《Villain's Journey Towards Destruction》 Chapter 1: Prologue Chapter 1: Prologue This World is called Paradise. Paradise is slightlyrger than the earth, with five massive continents being the center of it. First Continent is called Hope. It is the size of Europe with hundreds of countries, smaller and bigger ones. Hope is a country that isn''t the strongest or wealthiest, but they have something that other continents don''t... It is a thing called Power Core. Since the dawn of time, a vast core has been buried deep in the ground which gives citizens of that ce extraordinary powers, but with great power,es great danger. Their power was first manifested 200 years ago, it can be considered as a miracle or disaster... Other Continents heard about the mysterious Power Core, and because of their greed, they wanted it for themselves... 4 Other Continents rushed with their militaries towards Hope. Those 4 Continents are called Freedom, Kindness, Peace, and Eternity. Freedom Continent was the first one to reach Hope, and with their pursuit of power, they started a bloody war, but they kept losing and losing, because the powers the citizen of Hope got, was more powerful than they ever could have imagined. Instead of bing depressed because getting the power core was impossible, they became even more greedy and wanted it more. Then the Kindness Continent reached Hope, they assisted Freedom and they finally started winning battles, but there were still heavy casualties. People from Peace Continent arrived a weekter and the fight became more one-sided. People from Hope were despairing, but that wasn''t the end. Eternity Continent''s Military arrived and it was only a matter of time before they get Power Core in their hands. ...People from Hope didn''t have any choice other than destroy the Power Core so that those power-hungry individuals won''t get their hands on it. But even with the might of their whole Military, they only managed to make a slight crack on it. People from Hope despaired... because the 4 Continents arrived at the Power Core. In their final fight, they did everything they could to protect the Power Core. But they were just dying the inevitable. People from Hope lost the war... And when the 4 continents finally got their hands on power core... No one wanted to share it. They started arguing and fighting. All the Continents had heavy casualties, the people from Hope weren''t weak, they were extremely strong. That''s why, the leaders of the Continents didn''t want to share the Power Core, they wanted it for themselves... but the heavy casualties became even heavier... Another war started between the 4 continents. The war raged on Hope''s continent. Citizens of Hope started dying each day more and more. Itsted for another 10 years... until finally, in the deciding war, something incredible happened... Everyone watched with horror-filled faces, as the Power Core cracked into 5 different Core''s. The Power Core was about 100m in length. But the new Core''s were only about 25m. The core''s disappeared into the sky and traveled through the sky to the other continents. On that day... Hope wasn''t the only continent with Power Core. But now, every continent had one... The Leaders of 4 Continents decided to end the war and leave the Hope behind, which was left in ruins. They also decided on a very important matter... They decided to make People from Hope, the enemy of humanity so that no one will find out what they did. The continent of Hope name was changed... It became Continent of Death. People from the Continent of Death were treated as demons. And the citizens from Death... Treated everyone as their enemy, they never forgot what others did to them, and they will never rest until they get their revenge. They still have the same hate... Even after 200 years. Currently, the World of Paradise is ruled by superpowers. Government''s of each Continent is more powerful than ever because they are the ones who created the ''''Superheroes'''' Superheroes, fancy terms, but with their powers, they could be considered as very super. Heroes save people, protect the peace and prosperity of their Continent. But... if there are Heroes... Then there must be Viins. Viins are mostly the ones who got rejected by society because their powers either looked viinous or ugly. ...But there were also some Viins who were naturally evil and wanted nothing, but to see the chaos around them. There has been a theory that the Power Core gives a person an ability that reflected his or her true self. Many people support that theory. That''s why, people with Viinous Superpowers are treated very harshly, even from a young age. No one knows if the Theory is correct or false, but because the Theory came from the Government... it must be correct... right? Heroes are idolized, while Viins are despised. It is a natural order. Heroes are the so-called Good Guys. While Viins are so-called Bad Guys. Everyone''s Superpower manifests at the age of 10, but the Superpowers aren''t the only thing they get... No one knows why... But after they get so-called Superpowers, they also get an Interface system, which tells people about their powers. The Interface looks like this. [Name: -----] [Age: -----] [Superpower: -----] [Rank: -----] [Description: -----] Name and Age is obvious. But the Superpower tells what your ability is. And the Rank tells how strong is the ability. The Ranks are from F to S. F-Rank is the so-called Failure-Tier. E-Rank is called Eyesore-Tier. D-Rank is called Damaged-Tier. C-Rank is called Courage-Tier. B-Rank is called Blessed-Tier. A-Rank is called Admirable-Tier. While the S-Rank is the so-called Super-Tier. Description in the Interface tells you, what your ability does. Since the World is focused on superpowers, people who get weak abilities like E or F, are treated very harshly. But even if you are F-Rank, it doesn''t mean you will always stay as F-Rank. You can improve your ability enough to rise a rank, but it is incredibly difficult and challenging because the Rank differences are huge. But there is a thing called Ultimate Awakening. If you reach the absolute limit of your power, you can reach the state, called Ultimate Awakening which will make your Superpowers Awaken a second time. But this time... The ability will be even more powerful. But only a handful of people has ever managed to seed in that. Some people reached that state but died during the process. But for some people, death is better than living in constant humiliation. The 4 Continents and their citizens are not united, they are very separated. The Government mostly cares about the powerful individuals, and couldn''t give a shit about some weak people dying. ...But. There is a Continent that is more united than ever... The Continent of Death... They keep getting more powerful each passing day, and their hate fuels them. The future of Paradise... Seems darker and darker for weak citizens... If even the Heroes doesn''t care about them... Who will? Government? No. Themselves? They can''t. Viins? What a joke, they rather kill, r*pe or rob. ...But. What if there is a Viin... Who not only hates Heroes... but also hates Viins? What if there is a Viin who hates everyone with power? What if there is a Viin who would do anything, to kill the people with power? And what if there is a Viin who was also like them? A weak civilian who can''t help themselves. ...But if that Viin is weak like them... How can he help? Without power... You be a ve to society. Shit-paying jobs. Bad living conditions. Safety... Nonexistent. Who would save them? God? Unlikely. Heroes? Unlikely. Government? Unlikely. Viins? Unlikely. Maybe the person who hates all of the above? The direction of Paradise is going in a direction no one would have ever guessed. Most of the citizens, Heroes, and people from the Government thought that the biggest threat is the Continent of Death. ...But they had no idea... That the biggest threat is... Living among them. That man... Also believed in the Heroes. Even though he is one of the so-called Weak citizens who cannot protect themselves. But he always liked to believe in the concept of heroes. At least as a kid. He idolized them. Wanted to be like them. ...But the cruel reality crashed onto him. Weak ability. Useless ability. Trash ability. His ability was called by many names. In school, he was bullied... His parents despised him for being weak... The government didn''t care about him... Heroes didn''t bother to even ensure his safety. ...But his life wasn''t all bad. He found the love of his life... Strangely his wife had a B-Rank ability, she could be anything she wants with her ability. But instead of all that... She wanted to be with him. He was happy, even after all the bullying, he was blessed with his life. His wife was his everything. But then... On an ordinary day. Everything was very ordinary. He spent his morning with his wife Sophia. Left for the work shortly afterward. Spent a painful hour in his work. But then he received a phone call. Which changed everything. The phone call was the start of his eternal rage. His future changed. Paradise''s future changed. Chapter 2: Phone Call. Chapter 2: Phone Call. ''''I am going now,'''' Jack said with a loving smile towards the beautiful middle-aged woman in front of him. Jack has medium-length ck hair, grey eyes, and an attractive face. If you look closely at his body, you can see it is athletic, but not muscr. He has soft-looking skin while his smile could charm anyone around him. The woman in front of him had beautiful long ck hair, oval-shaped face with rose-colored lips. She has above average sized breasts, but what was different from the usual body was her belly being slightly bigger, she wasn''t fat, instead it was something else... ''''Alright, honey.'''' She said with a loving smile and kissed him on the lips. Jack smiled, he crouched and the belly of the woman was in front of his face. He touched it gently. ''''Behave, your mommy has been grumpy thest few days.'''' She rolled her eyes while looking at her husband. ''''You are going to be such a spoiling father.'''' ''''Of course, I am going to spoil her, she is going to be my lovely daughter after all,'''' Jack smirked, he stood up and connected his lips with his wife Sophia. ''''Be safe - Viins have been appearing moretely,'''' Sophia said with worry. ''''I will be alright.'''' Jack smiled, he walked towards the door and opened it gently. ''''Lock the door,'''' Jack said and exited the house. Sophia gently smiled and locked the door. ''''Your daddy will be back soon, don''t worry,'''' Sophia said while gently rubbing her belly. After Jack exited through the door, he started walking in the streets, heading to the work. The sky above him was bright blue, while the sun was shining, showing his might. During his walk, he saw many people showing off their powers, some of them flew using their powers, some of them moved in superspeed, and some simply walked like ordinary humans. Like Jack. He used to be very jealous of the people who had cool powers, which they can show off to their friends. But he doesn''t care anymore. He is 27 years old and he is mature enough to know that bing a superhero is a dream, he can''t fulfill in this lifetime. But he doesn''t care. He has a beautiful wife, who is his everything and they are about to have their first child. He couldn''t be happier. ...But he was still human, and he of course dreamed about having a power, which would let him protect his family. Instead, his wife is the one who protects the family. It sounds pathetic, but there is nothing he can do about it. His wife Sophia has B-Rank ability, that ability allows her to manipte sound waves. She could be anything she wants with her ability. Even Superhero if she desires. But two years ago, she met Jack, and they both fell in love. Rest is history... Her family of course opposed the marriage. Telling that marrying trash like him tarnishes their reputation. That was thest day Sophia was in contact with her family. She chose Jack over her family. The amount of guilt Jack felt had was immense. But Sophia didn''t regret a thing. Still doesn''t. Every day, the past two years, has been the happiest she has ever been. And she hopes that it wouldst for eternity. Jack knows the sacrifices she has made for him. She would probably be rich, with countless admirers if she became Superhero. But instead, she wanted to be with him. Jack''s love for her has reached a height, which shouldn''t be possible. And he would do anything for her. While walking in the streets, he decided to check his Interface, even though nothing has changed... [Name: Jack Wrathelm] [Age: 27] [Superpower: Anger Sense] [Rank: E ] [Description: Anger Sense allows you to feel the Anger Meters around you. You can sense why is the person angry and towards who the anger is directed] Jack sighed and closed the Interface. ''Anger Sense... What a pointless ability.'' Jack thought while he kept walking in the streets. Half an hourter, Jack arrived in the shabby-looking building with the words CamFix on top of the building. Jack was a Camera Repair Technician. This is the only job he was hired for. He tried many different jobs, but knowing his useless ability, no one wanted him. Especially since hiring someone with actually good ability is much better, more effective. The ones with Physical Superpowers are very popr because they can do almost any job which needs some heavy lifting. Jack walked inside the shabby-looking building. He looked at the elevator which had the words [Not working] on top of it. Jack sighed and walked towards the stairs instead. The building was only 3 floors in height, and their office was located on the top floor. He arrived on the third floor and opened the door. Instantly smell of dust and cigarette assaulted his nostrils. ''''Ugh.'''' Jack grimaced, but still walked inside. ''''Jack! You arete!'''' He heard a loud yell, he sighed and looked at the angry-looking man. The angry-looking man was around 150cm with a huge belly. ''Fucking midget.'' Jack thought in his mind, he put on a fake smile and said. ''''Boss, but I am notte, look.'''' Jack said and pointed towards the clock which shows 8:55 AM. ''''The clock is broken! It''s over 9 AM!'''' He roared angrily. Jack took his phone and it showed 8.55 AM as well, he just gritted his teeth in anger and put his phone back in the pocket. He has learned that arguing with this goblin is useless. ''''Get back to work! Otherwise, you don''t get paid this month!'''' The angry-looking midget roared and stomped back towards his office. ''''Cunt.'''' Jack muttered, he walked to his office table and sat down. Thepany has only around 5 workers, not counting the midget. Jack sighed as he saw him being the only one arriving on time. But he is also the only one who gets yelled at. He had a broken-looking camera in front of him, and he knows that it is basically impossible to fix, but he gets less payment if he can''t fix it. Jack with hate started working with the camera, even though it was a useless attempt. Half an hourter, the rest of the workers came. ''''Hahaha!'''' With loudughter, a delinquent-looking individual came with his ears pierced and face filled with tattoos, he was holding the waist of an older-looking female, who had big breasts, a big ass, and a face filled with heavy makeup. ''''Sorry for beingte, boss.'''' The delinquent-looking individual said while grinning towards the midget. ''''Haha, I don''t mind'''' The midgetughed with the delinquent-looking individual. Jack clenched his fist but ignored them shortly afterward. After the delinquent and the female. Two other individuals came not long after. The first one had a ck-colored outfit with emo-looking makeup on his face, he simply sat down on the chair and started napping shortly afterward. After him, an annoyed-looking female with messy bed hair walked inside the room and sat down on the couch. While Jack was working, trying to fix the camera. Others either slept. Or started making out. Like the delinquent and the female with heavy makeup. Only sloppy kissing noises came from their corner. ''Fuck this job.'' Jack cursed in his mind. But he needs this job to feed his wife and future daughter. Sophia is currently on holiday because her birth date is approaching, that''s why Jack is the only one who can bring any money. And Sophia''s job isn''t enough to feed them after their daughter is born into this world. And her job isn''t even that great, even with her B-Rank ability, it was the closest job she could get. She was a waitress in an ordinary family restaurant, the pay wasn''t that great but the owners of the restaurant were very kind towards her. She enjoyed being there, and their house was also not far from the restaurant. ''''Fuck.'''' Jack cursed after the camera started cracking. [Anger Meter: 11%] He saw his own Anger Meter and he only sighed. The highest Anger Meter he got was 24% and he felt like killing the person who caused it. He can''t even imagine what would happen if the Anger Meter reaches 100%. Will he die out of anger? Or he will do anything to kill the person who made him that angry. He doesn''t know. And he doesn''t want to know. ''''Jack!'''' Jack gritted his teeth after hearing the angry midget''s annoying voice. He turned his face and put on a fake smile. ''''Yes, boss?'''' ''''You got a phone call!'''' He roared. Jack raised an eyebrow and saw a phone ringing in the corridor. He scratched his head and walked towards the phone. *nk* ''''Hello, Is this Jack Wrathelm?'''' He heard a stoic-sounding face. ''''Yes, that''s me, who is this?'''' ''''I am Police Officer Dantley, we are currently outside of your apartment and I am sorry to inform you, but Viins appeared here and your house was destroyed in process...'''' Jack''s heart sank, his heart rate started racing. ''''What about my wife?! Is she alright?'''' *Sigh* He heard a sigh, and then the voice said. ''''I am sorry, but the Viins killed your wife before the heroes managed toe and stop them.'''' Jack dropped the phone. *Crack* The phone was destroyed in impact after it fell to the ground. ''''JACK! YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS!'''' The angry-looking midget roared and stomped out of the office. ''''LOOK WHAT YOU DID!'''' He angrily shouted while pointing towards Jack. But Jack''s face was currently pointing towards the wall in front of him, his eyes looked empty... like a ck void. ''''ANSWER ME, YOU FUCKER!'''' The midget roared. ''''Shut up...'''' Jack muttered. ''''WHAT DID YOU SAY?'''' The midget roared, he couldn''t hear his words but he couldn''t care, he was unleashing his pent-up rage towards Jack. ''''I said...'''' Jack muttered and looked towards the midget with empty-looking eyes. ''''SHUT THE FUCK UP!'''' Jack roared, which caused the midget to fall to the ground on his butt. Everyone in the office looked at him with raised eyebrows. Jack started walking out of the office with dead-looking eyes. [Anger Meter: 55%] Chapter 3: Camera Recording. Chapter 3: Camera Recording. Jack reached his home and saw that half of the building was gone, while police cars surrounded the building. He looked at the scene with a pale face while he thought that it was just a nightmare... Yes... Only a nightmare. He started making his way over towards the house with shaky steps, most of the Police Officers surrounded the building, while curious neighbors looked from the windows or from their doors. Jack ignored the police officers and started running towards the building. ''''Halt, no civilians here!'''' But he was stopped by a police officer. ''''This is my house!'''' Jack roared with anger which made everyone around them flinch. Jack pushed the police officer to the side and rushed towards the house. No one blocked his way anymore. Jack ran inside the house and looked around him. ''''S-Sophia... I am home... Where are you?'''' He kept muttering words while walking with dead-looking eyes. ''''Sophia? I am home...'''' He muttered and he finally reached the kitchen. The Kitchen walls were dyed in red, with multiple body parts sttered on the ground. Jack''s eyes started moistening, he fell down on the ground on his knees while looking at the arm in front of him, no one knew who does it belong to. But Jack does... He sees a silver-colored ring in one of the fingers. ''''Sophia...'''' Finally tears started falling from Jack''s eyes. He grabbed the arm and hugged it tightly. ''''NOOOOOOOOOOO!'''' He roared while his tears started falling like a waterfall. The arm was the only thing that was left... The rest of Sophia''s body was exploded in pieces. ''''WHO?! WHO DID THIIIIS!'''' Jack roared while his anger kept rising and rising. [Anger Meter: 78%] ''''SOPHIA! PLEASE COME BACK!'''' ''''I AM NOTHING WITHOUT YOU, PLEASE!!!'''' Jack fell down on the ground while holding the cold arm. ''''ARGHHHHHHHH!'''' Jack roared while looking at the broken ceiling above him. [Anger Meter: 89%] The Police Officer didn''t dare to enter the building, they could feel the rage in his voice, and they didn''t dare to interrupt him. ''''Is everything done here?'''' High-Ranking Police Officer asked. ''''Yes, sir.'''' Police Officer next to him answered. ''''What a mess...'''' High-Ranking Police Officer scratched his head. ''''Let''s go back to the station, there is nothing left here.'''' ''''Shouldn''t we get fingerprints, sir?'''' Police Officer next to him asked. ''''No need, I heard the report and it only showed that her husband was E-Rank ability user, we don''t have resources to waste on him, it would be different if the husband died and the wife asked for help, and since she was B-Rank she could be useful, but this E-Rank clown? It''s worthless.'''' He said and entered the car. The Police Officer''s around him nodded and also entered their cars, and left shortly afterward. ''''GRAHHHH!'''' Another loud scream was heard inside the house. Jack was hitting the floor with his nonexistent strength, his fist was already bleeding, but he didn''t stop. *Bam* *Bam* *Bam* ''''GRRRRRRR!'''' He gritted his teeth and stood up with his shaky legs while still holding the cold arm. ''''I need to see it! I NEED TO SEE IT!'''' He roared and started walking through the house with empty-looking eyes. He walked to the cab and took aptop with his left arm, while he was still holding the cold arm on his right arm. ''''I need to see it!'''' He yelled and opened theptop. He started going through files until he finally saw the camera recordings for this day. The police officers didn''t notice, but the house was filled with hidden camera''s. Sophia and Jack did it so that they can enjoy the videos once they are older, and they can reminisce about their old days. He clicked the file and the video started from the morning. He quickly skipped most of the video. Until he finally stopped at the moment he left for work. His face looked pained. ''''I shouldn''t have left! I SHOULDN''T HAVE LEFT HER ALONE!'''' *BAM* Jack punched the table in front of him. His face was filled with tear stains, while more tears started threatening toe out. He started skipping the video more... Until he finally saw what happened. ---The Scene--- Sophia was currently staying in the Kitchen while chopping the potatoes in front of her, she was humming with a gentle tone. *Crack* *Crash* Sophia flinched after hearing a window breaking. Her heart started racing, she stopped chopping the potatoes; instead, she put the knife down and started sneaking towards the noise. She peeked slightly and saw a figure groaning in pain on the floor. ''''Fucking Heroes!'''' He grimaced. Sophia paled, she started backing off... but then she hit a chair behind her. *Skkrrr* The Viin looked towards the noise and saw a pregnant-looking woman standing with a pale face. *SWISH* He could hear a voice outside the house... and he knew that they have arrived. ''''Fuck it!'''' The Viin cursed and rushed towards Sophia. ''''No! Stay away!'''' Sophia screamed and sound waves starteding out of her hands, which approached the Viin''s figure quickly. The Viin looked surprised for a moment, but then he turned into smoke, and easily dodged the sound waves. He appeared behind Sophia and grabbed her neck. ''''Don''t you fucking move, and nothing will happen to you.'''' The Viin said with a threatening tone while looking warily around him. Sophia with a pale face nodded. ''Jack... Help me...'' Tears started threatening toe out of her eyes. *BOOM* Sophia looked with a pale face as half of the building was destroyed. And from there she saw two figures appearing with heroic-looking costumes. ''Heroes?! I am saved!'' Sophia felt hope rising from her. ''''Don''t you fucking move, or this bitch will die!'''' The Viin roared. One of the figures had short ck hair with a mature-looking face, he was wearing a blue and red outfit with a picture of the star on his chest. He was a 6-Star Hero - Star Warrior. Next to him was standing a slightly fatter man, standing around 180cm with a green-colored outfit. He is 5-Star Hero Green Dream. ''''Well, what should we do now?'''' Green Dream asked. Star Warrior scoffed. ''''I need this money, so I don''t bother doing anything bothersome.'''' Green Dream grinned viciously. Star Warrior put his hand forward which started changing colors rapidly. ''''What the fuck are you doing?! I will kill this bitch!'''' The Viin roared and grabbed even harder. Sophia couldn''t breathe anymore, her face was already turning purple. ''''Don''t care.'''' Star Warrior said and a beam of pure star energy left his hand. Sophia widened her eyes seeing the energy approaching her. Her eyes started moistening while onest thought was in her mind. ''Jack... I am sorry...'' ''''WHA!'''' The Viin widened his eyes, but the Star Energy touched both Sophia and The Viin which made both of their bodies explode into pieces. The walls were instantly dyed in red. ''''Nasty!'''' Green Dream said with a slight chuckle. ''''How much we earned?'''' Star Warrior asked. ''''254.000$'''' Green Dream said. ''''Could be better, but at least it willst few months.'''' ''''But why did you kill her, you could have saved her right?'''' Green Dream asked. ''''I could have, but way too bothersome, I don''t get paid enough for this shit.'''' Star Warrior snorted and said. ''''But we could have at least had some fun with her before you killed her, what a waste of pretty face.'''' Green Dream shook his head out of disappointment. ''''Nah, she was pregnant, it puts me slightly off.'''' ''''But it didn''tst time?'''' Green Dreamughed. ''''She was only 2 months pregnant? This bitch was obviously 8 months, her belly was fat as fuck!'''' Star Warriorughed and left the house with Green Dream. ---Scene End--- ''''ARGH!'''' Jack roared and punched at the screen which cracked instantly. ''''MOTHER FUCKERS!'''' Jack started punching at theptop which destroyed itpletely. ''''Heroes?! HAHAHAHA, a bunch of hypocrites!'''' Jackughed, while his face was morphed into madness. ''''WHY DID YOU HAVE TO KILL HER, SHE NEVER HURT ANYONE!'''' Jack grabbed the table and threw it to the nearby wall. ''''I WON''T LET THIS GO, I WILL KILL YOU!'''' Jack screamed, he took a camera from the shelf which had the recording of the scene. He quickly edited the video and now it only showed the real scene. ''''I WILL FUCKING END YOU!'''' Jack roared. He walked towards the refrigerator and put Sophia''s arm on it. He gently touched the hand. He gently closed the refrigerator and took the camera from the nearby table. ''''I will fucking end you! I will kill everyone you love! I will kill everyone you know! I will make you wish you are dead!'''' Jack''s eyes were bloodshot while remembering the two figures who murdered his wife. He exited the building and started walking through the streets. His previous gentle look from this morning was long gone. His eyes were empty... Like endless void. His lips were stained with his blood. And his previous smooth-looking skin was... Stained with tear stains. ''''I will fucking end you!'''' Jack roared and started making his way over to the nearby News Station. [Anger Meter: 99%] Chapter 4: 100% Chapter 4: 100% Jack reached the nearby News Station, and without a care in the world, he mmed the doors open. Everyone in the Front lounge looked at the ck-haired man with a questioning gaze. But he only ignored them all and walked towards the receptionist. ''''Hello sir, May I help you?'''' The female receptionist asked politely. ''''I have something which would interest the News Station very much,'''' Jack said while his handsome face kept twitching into extreme anger. ''''May I ask what it is about?'''' The receptionist asked while typing with the keyboard. ''''Heroes killing an innocent woman.'''' Once the receptionist heard that, she stopped typing. ''''Excuse me.'''' She said and took a phone and started dialing a certain number. Jack felt that it looked suspicious, but his extreme rage clouded his judgment. He saw the receptionist talking with someone until she stopped the call and put the phone back in its previous spot. ''''Go to Floor 18.'''' Jack nodded and walked towards the elevator. Once the elevator door was closed, the receptionist''s face turned more solemn, she tried to ignore the fate of the man, but still, it is hard, because she doomed someone to his death. Jack not knowing what the receptionist thought, reached the 18th Floor. After the Elevator opened he saw a middle-aged man with a business suit standing in front of the elevator with a polite smile. ''''Please, follow me.'''' He said and started walking big office. Jack raised an eyebrow and followed closely behind. He saw the middle-aged man opening the door and talking to the man who was sitting there. The middle-aged man smiled and bowed towards Jack and left shortly afterward. Jack looked at the scene with narrowed eyes but he entered the office. ''''Please sit.'''' The man who was sitting in the chair with the office desk in front of him said. Jack sat down while holding the camera in his hand. The man has a polite-looking smile with slick brown hair, he was wearing an expensive-looking suit with a ck-colored necktie. He is a Deputy Director Laurence of Charity News Station The city Jack lives in is called Charity and it is located in the Continent of Kindness. Charity is the Capital City of Kinnd, a country which is one of the biggest ones in entire Kindness. Charity News Station is one of the biggest News Stations in Kinnd, they have the support of Government and the Heroes. Making their influence very powerful. Jack doesn''t know much about them, but he doesn''t care, he offered the camera to him. Laurence took the camera and looked at the video footage which was around 2 minutes long. After the video was over, he put the camera on the table gently. He started tapping the table, while Jack waited for his answer with anxiousness. Suddenly Laurence started chuckling. Jack raised an eyebrow, his eyes twitched in anger. How dares he...? My wife was cruelly killed and heughs... Killing Intent shed in Jack''s eyes, his face morphed into anger. ''''Ah, I am sorry.'''' Laurence stopped chuckling and waved his hand. ''''We get a lot of these videos, and it seems that you are one of them...'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' Jack looked at him with an angry face. ''''Attention-seekers, this video is obviously fake, we get a lot of these videos,'''' Laurence said with a calm smile. ''''Fake? WHAT THE FUCK!'''' Jack roared. But Laurence didn''t even flinch. ''''Rx, no need to get angry because you won''t get your few pennies.'''' ''''TELL ME WHAT IS FAKE IN THIS VIDEO?!'''' Jack roared, he stood up from his seat and looked at him with bloodshot eyes. ''''The explosion was a nice touch, I gotta admit, but there are many examples like you can barely see the faces of people present,'''' Laurence said. Jack narrowed his eyes, in his memory, he saw their faces perfectly. He reached his hand forwards and tried to grab the camera. But Laurence pped his hand away. ''''Don''t even think about editing the video more.'''' He chuckled while taking a cigarette from the desk. ''''YOU FUCKING LIAR! I REMEMBER THAT I SAW THE FACES PERFECTLY!'''' ''''Enough! Guards!'''' Laurence yelled and instantly 3 strong-looking men with ck business suits entered the office. ''''Throw this troublemaker out of the building, thanks,'''' Laurence said. ''''ARGH!'''' Jack tried to resist, but they were too strong and he couldn''t do anything. He tried to reach his hand for the camera, but couldn''t and he was dragged away. ...But after Jack was dragged away. Laurence''s yful look turned more serious. He took a phone and dialed a certain number. *nk* The call connected shortly afterward. ''''Who is this?'''' The voice on the phone asked. ''''It''s me, Laurence.'''' ''''What is it?'''' ''''One of your boys, Star Warrior and Green Dream did quite of a mess, and the husband of the victim had proof of it.'''' ''''...'''' The voice was quiet for a moment until the voice asked. ''''What is the proof?'''' ''''Video footage, but I have his camera, but I think there are more proofs at his house.'''' ''''Alright... Usual payment?'''' The voice asked. Laurence grinned and asked. ''''What do you need me to do?'''' ''''Make a Breaking News broadcast and announce him as a new Viin who killed his wife ruthlessly.'''' The voice on the phone said emotionlessly. ''''Roger that.'''' Laurence grinned and stopped the phone call. He started making a few phone calls, and soon the preparations for the next Broadcast were done... ''''HANDS OFF ME!'''' Jack roared, but the muscr men threw him to the elevator, which descended to the Lounge area quickly. The 3 muscr men threw him out of the building. ''''Fucking attention whore.'''' One of them growled angrily and spat towards Jack. *Spit* His spitnded perfectly at Jack''s cheek. He wasying on the ground, while his outfit was disheveled and dirty, his hair was messy and his face was dirty, he looked like a homeless man. Jack looked at the News Station building with a hate-filled face. ''''ARGH!'''' He roared. ''''This isn''t over yet!'''' Jack roared and started stomping towards his house, at least what is left of it. His dirty look gained a lot of attention in the streets. Most of the looks were mockery and disdain. ...But some of the weaker citizens pitied him... Because they are the same. But Jack ignored all of them and continued walking towards his house with his shoes filled with holes. Sophia and Jack never were wealthy, and they could barely feed themselves, that''s why their outfits weren''t the best. But Jack only bought fitting outfits for Sophia, and only purchased very cheap outfits for himself. Sophia was his everything, and he did everything to bring a smile to her face. He never cared about his pathetic situation, at least his wife looked like peerless treasure. Her smile was the only thing that mattered for Jack. He kept remembering their memories of being together, and every second of their time together made him even angrier. ''Should I kill myself as well?'' Jack thought, he stopped walking and the suicidal thoughts poured onto him. But then as if lighting pierced through his mind. He shook his head quickly. ''NO! I will get my revenge first, then I can die!'' He was about to start walking again... but then the screen all around him started changing to text [Breaking News] He turned his head and looked at the big screen not far from him. ''''Citizens of Charity - New Viin has appeared and he is extremely dangerous.'''' The News Anchor said. All the citizens present stopped walking and looked at the screen. Then the picture of a man in histe 20s was shown. ''''This man''s name is Jack Wrathelm, today he killed his wife who was 8 months pregnant - This man is extremely dangerous and hostile, call the Police or Heroes if you see him, but don''t attack him! He is extremely cruel and won''t hesitate to kill any of you - The Heroes Association decided to give him 3-Moon Ranking - Please be safe and inform if you see him.'''' Jack looked with a pale face at the screen. ''No...'' He looked around him and saw the citizens being shocked, some of them looked in his direction but didn''t change their facial expressions. ''They don''t recognize me?'' Jack thought, he looked at the window next to him and saw his face being very dirty, he looks like a totally different person. He sighed a relief. ''That bastard...'' Jack then remembers Laurence''s face. ''He did this!'' *Sob* Sobbing noises came from Jack. His nose was running with snoting out of it. ''How Dare They?! hOw dARe ThEY!'' Jack thought with a distorting voice. He started walking slowly towards his home. ''''HoW DaRE TheY?!'''' He arrived in front of his house and saw that it was fully in mes. The memories of himughing, kissing, hugging with Sophia surfaced in his mind. ''''ARGHHH!'''' He roared while his face was morphed into extreme anger. He fell down to the ground, he looked like a broken man. ''''Death... DEath... DEAth... DEATh... DEATH!'''' [Anger Meter: 100%] [Superpower Limit Reached!] [Ultimate Awakening State!] [...0%] [...24%] [...56%] [...92%] [100%] [Ultimate Awakening Completed!] Chapter 5: Rage. Chapter 5: Rage. [Ultimate Awakening Completed!] Jack saw the Interface blinking in front of him, but it made him even angrier. ''''GRAH! It''s your fault! Why didn''t you give me the power to protect her better!'''' Jack started hitting the blue Interface screen, but it didn''t do anything, except make him look very stupid in the eyes of passersby''s. [Rage Meter: 5%] Jack grabbed his chest tightly. ''''It hurts!'''' He cried out. He remembers his wife... and his soon-to-be-born daughter... and the happiness they could have had... Everything is lost. Jack is lost... ''''I want... I want to kill!'''' Jack''s eyes weren''t grey or white anymore, they were fully ck with red pupils. ''''KILL!'''' Jack roared, he stood up from the ground. ''''Kill!'''' He sees the citizens looking at the burning building in front of them with countless expressions. They knew that the couple living there was happy. ''''I can''t believe that the husband killed her.'''' One of the neighbors said. ''''To think that such a monster lived next door.'''' A female neighbor said, she used to be good friends with Sophia, but she rarelymunicated with Jack. ''''Poor Sophia...'''' Jack hearing the conversation around him made him angrier. ''''GRAAAAAAAAH!'''' He again roared in anger. People around him flinched and they started retreating from the yelling man next to them. Jack''s previous handsome look was long gone, he looked like a beast. His ck and red eyes scanned everyone around him. Everyone who saw his eyes paled in fear. Suddenly Jack''s body started turning into a color of red... ''''KYAA!'''' Finally the passersby''s noticed that he isn''t here with good intentions, they started running away. ...But they were toote. [Rageful Spirit!!!!] ''''GRAAAAAAAAAAAH!'''' Jack roared and the energy which covered his body left his body and covered the whole neighborhood in the color of red. ''''KYAAAAAAA....'''' People around him screamed, but they were soon turned into ashes. *CRACKKKKKKKKKKK* *CRASHHHHH* The surrounding area turned into ashes... no one was left alive. The buildings got destroyed... the families... the men... the women... the children... all turned into ashes. Only a huge crater remained in the neighborhood. Jack looked at the burnt house in the distance, not even walls remained, only a bunch of ashes remained. Tears started again falling from the corner of his eyes... but this time it was in the color of red. [Rage Meter: 8%] ''''RAAH!'''' Jack roared and started walking out of the neighborhood. He wants to get rid of his pain... He clutched his chest, but the painful feeling never left. Even getting stabbed a thousand times would be nothingpared to this. The people close to the neighborhood looked curiously and paled after they saw the entire neighborhood disappearing. ''''CALL THE HEROES!'''' Citizens started panicking and quickly Police arrived at the scene with few heroes present. They were about to enter the area... but then they saw a ck-haired man walking slowly towards them. The Police Officers took their guns from their holsters, but their guns weren''t ordinary guns. Instead, it was made of a special Superpower, which makes the bullets even deadlier. 4 Heroes were present, they looked at the uing man warily. Jack stopped walking once he was only 100 meters from the Heroes. ''''HALT! You are under arrest!'''' A Hero with a fully red outfit and yellow stripes on the sides yelled with a heroic tone, he was 4-Star Hero - Red Fury. Next to him, a female Hero with a perfect hourss body and long blond hair stood with her chest pumped up. She was wearing a yellow-colored outfit which perfectly showed her curves. She was 4-Star Hero - Blond Saintess. Next to her, a male hero with the muscr body which almost ripped the outfit was standing with powerful momentum. He had a sharp jawline and grey eyes with short ck hair. He was 5-Star Hero - Muscle Pain. Next to him stood a ck-skinned young man. He looked like he was around 18 or 19. His outfit was dark blue with ck-colored gloves. He was 3-Star Hero - Dark Savior. Jack looked at them with only one expression. Rage. ''''Heroes?'''' Jack asked. ''''That''s right! Surrender and you won''t get hurt!'''' Red Fury yelled. ''''Heroes... HAHAHAHAHA!'''' Jack then burst inughter. The 4 Heroes flinched while looking with grim faces towards the ck-haired man. ''''What is so funny?!'''' Blond Saintess screamed. Jack stoppedughing and red with his ck and red eyes towards the heroes. ''''You are.'''' ''''How dare you make fun of us?!'''' Blond Saintess roared and rushed towards Jack. ''''Blond Saintess, Don''t!'''' Red Fury yelled, but it was toote. ''''Take this!'''' Blond Saintess roared and her fist turned into a color of white. [Purity Fist!] She unleashed her punch filled with her superpower. *SMACK* The Fist contacted Jack''s face which made him fly backward a few hundred meters. Blond Saintess stood calmly at her spot. ''''Not so tough anymore.'''' She scoffed while looking with disdain towards the knocked-out-looking man in the distance. The 3 Heroes walked next to her. Red Fury looked at her in anger and said. ''''That was very reckless.'''' Blond Saintess rolled her eyes. ''''So what, our job is done here.'''' They were about to start walking towards Jack''s body... But then the area Jack turned into a color of red. ''''Something is wrong.'''' Red Fury said all of them stopped walking. Muscle Pain looked at the scene with narrowed eyes, he doesn''t understand why, but he has a really bad feeling. ''''Hahahaha...'''' They heard creepyughter and saw Jack standing up without any injuries. But the Purity Fist cleaned his face and they could finally see his face. Red Fury widened his eyes and yelled. ''''It is Jack Wrathelm, the new Viin!'''' Muscle Pain snorted. ''''So this is the so-called wife-killer... Doesn''t look much... How did it feel killing your defenseless pregnant wife?'''' Jack stopped moving after hearing his voice. ''''Don''t...'''' He muttered quietly. ''''Hmm? What is it, wife killer?'''' Muscle Pain said mockingly. ''''DON''T YOU DARE TO TALK ABOUT HER, YOU FUCKING BASTARDS!'''' Jack roared and the area around him instantly turned into fiery red color. ''''Did you have to make him mad?'''' Red Fury asked with a slightly pale face. Muscle Pain grinned and said. ''''The angrier he gets, easier to defeat him.'''' ''''True, he obviously can''t control his emotions, which makes it easy to defeat him.'''' Dark Savior agreed. ''''Let''s do this already, I have a dateter.'''' Blond Saintess said with urgency. ''''Fine, let''s surround him.'''' Red Fury said with a slightly pained face. The 4 heroes surrounded Jack''s figure. Jack felt 4 different, but strong energies trying to lock him in ce. But he feels ticklish... Their power is nothing... ''''Let''s do this!'''' Blond Saintess roared and did the first move. [Purifying Pain!] Her whole body was filled with the color of white. She put her hands forward which instantly shot out a white-colored beam. Red Fury''s body started cracking in red electricity, he put his hands on the ground. [Electric Red!] The ground below Jack instantly turned into an electric sea. Muscle Pain didn''t move a muscle. His power is a physical type, and it won''t do any good for him to make any moves, because he needs to be in close proximity of his opponent. Dark Savior is the same. *CRASHH* The white energy and the lighting destroyed the area around Jack. A huge cloud of dust appeared, and the figure of Jack disappeared... ''''Is he dead?'''' Blond Saintess asked. ''''Be careful!'''' Red Fury reminded. ''''It''s alright, there is no way he surv...'''' Before the Blond Saintess could finish her sentence... suddenly figure appeared in front of him. ''''FUCK!!'''' Blond Saintess cursed, she was about to turn her body into white light... But then Jack touched her face. [Rage Pain] ''''AGHHGHGHHGHGHG!'''' Blond Saintess started twitching in extreme pain, her previous beautiful face was long gone, her skin started melting off while her skull was covered in red color. The 3 heroes looked with horror-filled face as the Blond Saintess'' face melted away. Blond Saintess fell down to the ground... Dead... ''''Blond Saintess, NO!'''' Red Fury roared with angry and sad-looking face. Jack turned his face towards the other Heroes. ''''Do you feel anger? How does it feel?'''' Jack asked. ''''BASTARD!'''' Red Fury roared and was about to rush forwards. But Muscle Pain put his hand on his shoulder which stopped his momentumpletely. ''''He is strong... 3-Moon Viin rating was big error, he is at least 6-Moon Viin...'''' Muscle Pain said solemnly. While they had their conversation... Jack looked at the screens above their heads. [Anger Meter: Red Fury - 28% - He wants to kill you for killing his childhood crush] [Anger Meter: Muscle Pain - 0% - Couldn''t care less about the death of Blond Saintess] [Anger Meter: Dark Savior - 8% - Hates you for being viin] Jack snorted, he took a look towards his. [Rage Meter: 11% - You hate everything] Jack could barely think normally, he doesn''t understand why he got this power. He only remembers the pain and anger. He feels the anger making him more powerful... And for some reason... The moment the Red Fury''s anger spiked... He could feel that he became stronger. It wasn''t only because his anger that he became stronger... It was also because the anger of others.... Chapter 6: Destruction. Chapter 6: Destruction. *Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh* Police cars started swarming towards the destroyed neighborhood. The Police Officers looked with pale faces as one of the heroes got killed ruthlessly. ''''C-C-Call reinforcements!'''' One of the Higher-Ranking Police Officers managed to say. ''''Y-Y-Yes, sir!'''' The Police Officer next to him took a radiophone from his pocket with shaky hands and started telling about the situation. Charity''s Police Station was in chaos. One of the heroes died which is a painful loss for the Government. The government spent countless amounts of money to improve the abilities of Heroes, and losing even one of them is a big loss. ...But they might not only lose 1 Hero... They might lose 4, which would be the biggest loss in the entire Country of Kinnd ever. Heroes Association quickly responded and sent a 6-Star Hero with the name of Deadly Aim. Now they only need to stall the viin for half an hour until Deadly Aim arrives... ''''We got our orders, let''s do this!'''' The Police''s roared and aimed their guns towards Jack. Jack looked at the scene without expression, his ck and red eyes looked indifferent, but the rage inside them is still burning, stronger than ever. ''''We need to stall him half an hour before Senior Deadly Aim arrives.'''' Dark Savior told and put the radiophone back in his pocket. ''''I think we can do that.'''' Muscle pain said. ''''..'''' Red Fury kept looking at the corpse of Blond Saintess with a longing gaze. Jack looked at the dead woman in front of him. *Bam* He kicked the corpse without changing his facial expression. ''''BASTARD!!'''' Red Fury screamed, but Muscle Pain hold him with a strong grip. ''''How can you be so ruthless?!'''' Red Fury cried out. Jack didn''t answer, instead, he looked at the dead woman in front of him. It was his first kill which he witnessed doing, he killed everyone in the neighborhood but he didn''t even notice it. But he saw it clearly, with his own two eyes as he ended the life of the woman in front of him. ''I wonder what Sohpia would think if he sees me now...'' Jack thought. ''She wouldn''t hate me... She would never... She would know that I am doing this for her...'' *BANG* Jack suddenly heard a loud gunshoting from the direction of the polices. He turned his head and saw a bullet heading straight towards his forehead. *BAM* The bullet perfectly hit Jack in the forehead, which made him fall to the ground, his state unknown. Everyone in the present looked with widened eyes. ''''I see... It was him.'''' Muscle Pain said while looking in the direction of the skyscraper. On top of the skyscraper... A figure was shown, he had a ck-coloredmando outfit with red-colored sses. He was holding an ordinary pistol in his hand, but you can see clearly slight smokeing from the barrel... The one who shot Jack was this man... Deadly Aim - 6-Star Hero. The skyscraper he is standing in is around 3 kilometers away from Jack''s position. Deadly Aim''s superpower is called Zero Miss. With that ability, he will never miss his shot. No matter how far he is shooting from. ''''Hmph.'''' Deadly Aim snorted and put his gun back to the holster. He was about to turn and leave, but he felt slight tremorsing from the ground... In the destroyed neighborhood. Red Fury walked towards the body of Jack. ''''Not so tough anymore eh? This is for Amy!'''' He roared and started kicking the body of Jack. Amy was the real name of Blond Saintess. Red Fury''s body started cracking in electricity. ''''You fucking Viin, you want to ruin our peaceful lives... Who gave you the right!'''' Red Fury roared and pointed his finger towards Jack. He was going to destroy Jack''s body. ...But then Jack''s eyes opened in m. ''''?!'''' Red Fury widened his eyes in shock and shot out the red lighting. ''''GHH!'''' Jack grimaced while feeling his whole body getting electrocuted. ''''DIEEE!'''' Red Fury roared and put more strength into the Lighting. ''''HAHAHAHAHAHA!'''' But then Jack startedughing more and more. Earth started shaking because of his furiousughter. ''''?!'''' Red Fury looked with confusion, but then he heard a panicked yell from the side. ''''RED FURY, BEHIND YOU!'''' Dark Savior yelled with a horror-filled face. Red Fury turned his head and saw Jack standing without emotion. He grabbed Red Fury from his neck. ''''GUGH!'''' Red Fury grimaced while feeling the powerful hand grabbing his neck. [Red Nightmare!] Red Fury''s body turned into red lighting and attacked Jack''s body. ''''...'''' But Jack didn''t even flinch, he only looked with the same mad eyes towards Red Fury''s panicked face. ''''NO!'''' Red Fury tried to escape, he knew death approaching him. [Rage Pain] ''''ARHGHGGHGHHGHH!!!!!!!!'''' Red Fury started twitching in pain, he feels his every skin starting to melt away, while his bones started turning into ashes. ''''RED FURY!'''' Dark Savior cried out. Muscle Pain looked at the scene with a pale face. Red Fury started punching towards Jack''s corpse, but he didn''t even flinch. Red Fury''s fists melted away shortly afterward, but he didn''t stop punching. He punched with his skeleton fists, but his bones also turned into ashes shortly afterward. Jack looked at Red Fury''s eyes and saw his life diminishing. Red Fury stopped moving and his panicked eyes... turned into emotionless. Red Fury... Was dead. Jack threw the corpse away and looked emotionlessly at the scene in front of him. Police were panicking, he can clearly feel the fear... but he doesn''t feel anger... They are too scared to feel any anger. The two heroes left also didn''t fear much fear... Dark Savior''s Anger Meter turned from 8% to 3%. Dark Savior was still a teenager, and he has never seen a scene this brutal. He felt immense fear assaulting his nerves. ''''Dark Savior!'''' Muscle Pain grabbed Dark Savior and shook his body, trying to get him out of his fear-filled state. ''''I-I-I don''t want to die... I don''t wanna die!'''' Dark Savior screamed and managed to leave Muscle Pain''s grip, he quickly turned around and started running away from the scene. ''''NO!'''' Muscle Pain roared, but it was toote... Jack appearing in front of Dark Savior, grabbed him from his neck. Dark Savior''s face turned into despair, and thest thing he saw in his life was the dark, emotionless eyes of Jack. *Crack* Jack destroyed Dark Savior''s neck, killing him in instant. He threw his body away and only Muscle Pain stood in front of him. ''''Damn...'''' Muscle Pain muttered, he knows that he is no match for the monster in front of him. *Bang* *Bang* Two gunshots were heard, and again two bullets hit Jack straight at his face. ''''Grrr...'''' Jack growled angrily like a mad beast. He sensed angering from one of the skyscrapers. ''''Cowardly rat, as expected from Hero!'''' Jack felt his Rage increasing by the moment. Muscle Pain saw him not focusing on him anymore, he decided to retreat towards the polices. Jack couldn''t care less about him. He kept looking with dead-looking eyes towards the tall skyscraper in the distance. Muscle Pain appeared next to the police officers and yelled. ''''What are you guys doing?! SHOOT HIM!'''' The Police Officer''s aimed their guns towards Jack with shaky hands. The High-Ranking Officer pointed his arm towards the sky, then he lowered it and yelled. ''''SHOOT!'''' *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* Hundreds of gunshots were heard in a span of seconds. Jack didn''t even look at them and only let the bullets him. *BAM* *BAM* *BAM* The bullets kept shing with Jack''s body... but it looked like some kind of red energy field surrounded his flesh, destroying the bullets. ''''IT''S NOT WORKING!'''' One of the Police Officers roared in panic. ''''FUCK!'''' Muscle Pain roared. In the distance... In a tall skyscraper. Deadly Aim looked at the scene with slight anger. He thought that he killed Jack, that''s why he became careless and now 2 more heroes died. ''''I lost money because of that, you fucker.'''' He growled angrily, he took another gun from his gun holster. He now aimed two guns towards the faraway figure of Jack. ''''Try to survive this!'''' He said and pulled the trigger. *Bang* *Bang* Countless bullets flew straight towards Jack. [Rage Meter: 12% - You want to kill everyone around you] Jack looked at the text in front of him while the bullets rained towards his body. But he didn''t feel anything, it was like a wind was hitting him. *BOOM* Jack was slightly pushed backward, he looked slightly surprised and saw a rain of bulletsing from the skyscraper. Each bullet pushed him backward more and more until he was back at his burnt house. He saw a few of the bullets destroying his house, even though it was already destroyed beyond repair, he still felt angry. ''''ARGHHHH!'''' Jack hatefully yelled, another bullet hit straight at his energy field. The bullet rain finally stopped... He turned his ck and red eyes towards the tall skyscraper. ''''ARGHHH!'''' He roared and touched the ground with his hand. [Rageful Destiny] The ground in front of him turned into a color of red, and the red quickly spread everywhere in the distance. Muscle Pain and the Police Officer''s looked with pale faces as the red color went through them and kept going without stopping. Muscle Pain and others feel slight energy covering their bodies. ''''Fuck...'''' Muscle Pain said while tears starteding out of his eyes. ''Goodbye Amanda... I love you...'' Bodies of Muscle Pain and the Police Officer exploded into million pieces. While the red color spread everywhere in Charity. The red color stopped spreading once it reached the huge skyscraper... The color of red covered the skyscraper while Deadly Aim looked with a horror-filled face. ''''THIS ISN''T POWER OF 6-MOON VILLAIN, THIS IS FUCKING DISASTER-MOON LEVEL!!!'''' He roared and instantly the skyscraper below him and his body exploded in million pieces. Everyone in a 3-kilometer radius exploded into pieces. Buildings... Men... Women... Children... Dogs... Cats... Only leaving a barren wastnd behind. And Jack was standing in the middle of all that. Only one thing remained in the barren wastnd... Was Jack''s burnt house. He turned his head towards the burnt house and walked around the house, but everything was burnt... But then he reached the Kitchen... He widened his eyes and saw the refrigerator being unharmed. ''''H-How?'''' Jack thought aloud with a shock, he opened the refrigerator and saw his wife''s cold-looking arm inside. He took the arm and hold it closely towards his chest. ''''Sophia... I am sorry... I will meet you soon...'''' Jack fell down on his knees and started sobbing in loneliness. The sky started getting darker. Today... Was Jack''s worst day ever. First, his wife was killed... Then he destroyed half of the Charity... Today was a day no one would ever forget.... Because this is only the beginning of a nightmare. Chapter 7: Jack Vs. Rael Chapter 7: Jack Vs. Rael {In the Heroes Association - Charity} *Waaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh* Sirens resounded in the huge 100-floor building. ''''CODE RED! CODE RED!'''' A static voice yelled from the radio which was located on every single floor. The workers ran inside the building like headless chickens. They know the seriousness of the situation. This was the first Code Red alert in the history of Kinnd. There have only been 3 Code Red alerts in the history of Kindness Continent. And every time the code red appeared... Casualties always were over 1 million. On the top floor... In the biggest office of the building. A huge table was in the middle of it which can fit at least 50 people. And currently, those chairs were all upied. In the head seat, an old man with grey hair and a grey beard was sitting. He has wrinkles over his face, but his body was far from ordinary. His body was perfectly muscr with 0% fat. All the people present looked towards him with respect. Because the old man is called Kenturion. He is the only 10-Star Hero in the Kinnd, but he is also far from his prime, and during his prime, he reached the mysterious Super-Star Hero Realm, but he was only a few years Super-Star Hero until his body started weakening and he fell down back to the 10-Star. He is also Charity''s Heroes Association''s Chairman. ''''What is the situation?'''' Kenturion asked with a grim face. A man next to him stood up while holding paper. ''''Casualties are unknown, but the Western Area of Charity is in ruins, so we can assume that Casualties are close to 100 thousand.'''' The man stopped for a few moments to let others deal with this information. Kenturion''s face turned even grimmer. Also, many people in the office clenched their fists. They all have one thing inmon. Their hate towards viins. The man finally continued. ''''Also the police station located in the Western area ispletely destroyed, no one survived.'''' ''''Damn it!'''' Kenturion roared which made many of them flinch. ''''Also... The 4 heroes, Red Fury, Blond Saintess, Muscle Pain, and the prodigy Dark Savior... are all dead.'''' The man gritted his teeth and continued. ''''Also we lost contact with the 6-Star Hero Deadly Aim, so we can assume that he died as well...'''' He stopped talking and sat down on his chair. All the people in the office were quiet... Losing 5 heroes in the span of 1 hour... Is one of the biggest losses in the entire continent of Kindness. ''''Who is the Viin..?'''' Kenturion asked. ''''It is Jack Wrathelm, this morning he killed his pregnant wife, after that he killed everybody in his neighborhood...'''' Kenturion clenched his fist. ''''Scum! What is his ranking?!'''' ''''We gave him a 3-Moon Viin ranking, but we greatly underestimated his strength...'''' One of them said and gave a report paper for Kenturion which shows Jack''s information. Kenturion raised an eyebrow. ''''Anger Sense, E-Rank?'''' The man who gave him the paper nodded and said. ''''We have reasons to believe that he underwent Ultimate Awakening.'''' Kenturion rubbed his forehead. ''''What is his assumed ranking now?'''' ''''8-Moon.'''' ''''Is there any 9-Star Heroes around?'''' Kenturion asked. ''''We have one!'''' ''''Call him, tell him to go eliminate the threat,'''' Kenturio said and ended the meeting. The man took his phone and dialed a certain number. ... Jack sat down on his burnt house while hugging the cold arm. His eyes were still ck and red, without any sign of humanity left in them. *Chuff* He turned his mad-looking eyes towards the sky and saw a helicopter flying above him. The side of the helicopter had words [Charity News Station] Jack growled angrily. ''''Laurence!!!!'''' The helicopter filmed Jack''s figure and it was shown everywhere in Kinnd. Citizens looked with horror-filled gazes towards the ck-haired man, who seems ordinary but after they saw his ck and red eyes. Only one thought was in their minds. ''Monster.'' Laurence was looking at the TV with his wife and son. His face went pale while looking at the screen. ''''Laurence!!!!!'''' Roar echoed on the screen. Laurence''s wife looked at him with concern. ''''I-I-Is he yelling your name?'''' Laurence gulped. ''''I think we should leave the city.'''' ''''Why?! The Heroes can handle him.'''' His wife said anxiously. Laurence took deep breaths. ''''Yeah... You are right... I am sorry...'''' He turned his head towards his wife and kissed her forehead. He turned his head towards the screen and clenched his fists. ''Die already!'' Jack''s eyes turned murderous while looking at the helicopter. *Chuff* But then another helicopter''s sound was heard. He turned his ck and red eyes and saw a Military helicopter approaching his position. The Female News Anchor talked towards the audience. ''''Heroes Association finally sent reinforcements! The brutal Viin will finally be subdued!'''' The citizens cheered while looking at the screen. People in the Heroes Association looked at the screen without expression. The helicopter finallynded a hundred meters away from him. The helicopter''s door was opened and a man stepped out. With calm steps, he started walking towards Jack. He had a white and grey outfit with a white cape. His muscr body was clearly visible underneath the costume. In his chest, the letter R was shown, the same letter was also shown in the cape. He had medium-length ck hair with a sharp jawline and piercing grey eyes. His handsome looks were mesmerizing to look at and his masculinity was every women''s wet dream. He is one of the 5 remaining 9-Star Heroes in the entire Kinnd. His name is Rael. ''''It is Rael! The Hero of the Light!'''' The News Anchor cried out with surprise with thrilled expression. The citizens cheered even louder while the women and some of the younger girls blushed heavily while seeing his masculine figure. Rael was standing only 10 meters away from Jack. ''''Surrender and you won''t get hurt,'''' Rael said simply while overwhelming pride surrounded him. Jack didn''t change his expression, instead, he started walking towards the refrigerator and put Sophia''s arm inside. He used his red energy which covered the refrigerator, now there was a small forcefield around it. Jack tenderly touched the refrigerator, it is the only thing left in their home. ''Sophia... I won''t let anyone touch you... I promise...'' ''''Viin! Surrender now!'''' Rael screeched angrily, he has never been ignored which made him humiliated and angry. Jack looked at him [Anger Meter: Rael - 15% - How dare you to ignore me?!] Jack felt himself growing stronger after Rael got angry. But he ignored it because he was also getting even angrier. ''He dares to scream in front of Sophia... I will kill him!'' Jack thought with bloodshot eyes. ''''SURRENDER N...'''' Rael was again screaming, but then red energy hit him straight at his chest which sent him flying backward a few hundred meters. *BOOM* Jack lowered his hand which was now coated in red energy. He twitched his eyes because he felt anger rising from Rael. [Anger Meter: Rael - 33% - I WILL KILL HIM!] ''''RAAAAAH!'''' Loud scream was heard from Rael''s direction. Rael''s whole body was covered in some kind of white light, he concentrated his light energy towards his legs. Suddenly Rael started floating with help of the Light energy. He looked at the distance and saw Jack''s figure. Rael gritted his teeth out of anger. ''''DIE!'''' Rael screamed and started rushing towards Jack''s figure. Rael reached Jack''s figure. [Light Sin!] He pointed his hand towards Jack''s face. *BOOM* Jack felt the light energy hit him straight at his face, but it didn''t do anything. ''''?'''' He looked with confusion. But then Rael grinned. ''''This is one of my abilities, Light Sin; The more sin you have caused, the more damage you will receive from my attacks!'''' Rael then punched Jack''s face. Jack didn''t move instead he let the punch hit his face. *SMACK* Jack was sent flying dozens of meters and fell down on the ground heavily. ''''Since you have killed thousands, this strike must have killed you!'''' Raelughed. But Jack lied down on the ground without any pain. ''''Hmm? Did he die already?'''' Rael thought because he was expecting a lot of screaming. But then Jack stood up from his position without any injures in his body. ''''HOW?!'''' Rael screamed, with shock-filled eyes. Jack didn''t change his expression. ''''YOU HAVE KILLED THOUSANDS, HOW IS IT NOT WORKING?!'''' Jack looked towards him without changing an expression. Rael finally started retreating slightly. Jack snorted and started running sloppily towards Rael. ''''Damn it!'''' Rael roared and put his hands forward. [Light Purification!] The Light perfectly hit Jack''s body, but he was still unharmed. Jack reached Rael''s figure and punched towards his face. Rael was shocked seeing his attack not working, but he easily dodged Jack''s punch. Jack turned his head towards him and punched again. Rael easily dodged Jack''s sloppy punches. ''''Are you making fun of me?!'''' Rael screeched, he grabbed Jack''s arm and used his light energy to purge the evil. [Light Purge!] The Light surrounded Jack''s body, but the light couldn''t pierce his body. ''''COME ON!'''' Rael screamed. Jack turned his ck and red eyes towards Rael, he grabbed his arm. [Rage Pain] ''''GGRRRRRRRR!'''' Rael grimaced, he looked at his arm and saw his flesh melting away. ''''NOOO!'''' Rael''s previous handsome face was distorted, he barely looked human at this point, because his face was melting away as well. His whole body started melting away. Jack didn''t change his expression, he only looked at the scene and saw Rael dying in front of him. Only the skeleton remained, but the skeleton turned into ashes soon as well. Chapter 8: Villain Association. Chapter 8: Viin Association. The News Anchor couldn''t believe her eyes. Her eyes started moistening while looking at Rael die while screaming. *Sob* *Sob* She started sobbing while tears starteding out of her eyes, she put her mic in front of her face and said. ''''C-C-Citizen of Charity... One of the strongest Heroes... The Superhero of Light Rael... Died in the hands of the ruthless viin..,'''' She disconnected the mic and started crying. The citizens from Kinnd looked at the scene with horror-filled gazes. Some of them even started crying, especially some of the younger girls. In the Heroes Association. The people present couldn''t believe it. Rael died without being able to fight back. Kenturion''s face was pale. ''''H-He is... He is Disaster-Moon Viin...'''' The people in the room gasped. Disaster-Moon is a ranking for Viins, it is a rank after 10-Moon. And there is only a handful of people in the world with that Rank... And all of them are so-called Superviins and they are the most dangerous people in the world. Government always follows their movements, and if it looks like Disaster-Moon ranked viin is nning to make a move... Then the Government and Heroes Association will do everything in their power to stop him or her. But they never manage to kill a Disaster-Moon Viin, they are like cockroaches who manage to escape no matter what. That''s why they are ssified as EXTREMELY DANGEROUS. And now... a Disaster-Moon Viin appeared in Charity... ''''W-W-What should we do!'''' People started panicking. ''''CALM DOWN!'''' Kenturion roared. People in the room stopped talking, but their bodies were trembling. ''''Let''s call reinforcements!'''' Kenturion roared. ''''Y-Yes, sir!'''' People in the room instantly started calling for nearby cities. Kinnd''s Government has already seen the scene of Rael getting ruthlessly killed, but they can''t do anything, because they don''t have a Super-Star Hero in Kinnd! Super-Star is a rank for heroes, it is a rank after 10-Star. ... Jack started walking towards the refrigerator. The red forcefield was protecting it. Jack sat down in front of the refrigerator. He saw the memories of him and Sophia jokingly fighting who is making the food next. Jack almost always lost the fight, because he couldn''t say no after seeing Sophia''s puppy eyes. But he volunteered to be a chore boy and cut the ingredients instead. Jack looked around the house and saw visions about him ying with a young-looking girl, who was around 8 years old. The young girl had long ck hair with beautiful blue eyes. She was short, only around 130cm. She had a beautiful pink-colored dress which gave her a youthful and cute look, she had a huge smile while ying with a handsome ck haired man in front of her. ''''Daddy!'''' The words echoed in Jack''s ears, and he couldn''t but shed another tear. He also saw Sophia looking at the scene with a loving smile, while the cuteughter of the young girl echoed in the house which instantly brightened the ce. ...But then Jack saw the vision getting blurrier and blurrier. ''''No... NO!'''' He roared and started running towards the young girl... He tried to hug the young girl... but the vision ended. ''''NOOOO!!!'''' Jack screamed while red-colored tears started dropping from the corner of his eyes. [Rage Meter: 20% - You want the pain to stop, but the only way for the pain to stop is killing!] He looked at the screen with hazy vision, he could barely see anything, because the red tears is covering his eyes. *p* *p* The sound of pping was heard outside of the burnt building. But Jack ignored it, he didn''t even move. A man was shown outside the building, he had red hair with a red-colored tattoo covering his whole face. His whole outfit was blood red. He was pping while looking at the destruction around him. He also saw the helicopter that was currently filming him He grinned viciously and started waving his hand. But then his hand turned in the color of bright red, he swiped his hand which made the helicopter explode. *KABOOM* He grinned viciously and walked inside the burnt house, and he saw the man who is responsible for this allying on the ground without moving, but he knows that he is alive. ''''Well done, such destruction, excellent!'''' The man grinned and apuded loudly. But Jack didn''t react. The man didn''t get angry, he has seen a lot of weirdos in his life. ''''How rude of me, let me introduce myself. I am Kavil and I am a representative from Viin Association.'''' The man said politely while a slight grin stayed on his face. Jack still didn''t move, instead, he let the red tears fall from his eyes. Kavil with a grin said. ''''The Chairman from Viin Association was very impressed and he contacted me because I was already in Charity. He wants you to join the Viin Association as one of the 10 Fingers.'''' Jack still didn''t react. Kavil sighed. ''''But man... You are ruthless, killing your pregnant wife. I killed my family when I was 11, and I felt a lot of satisfaction doing that, what about you? Did you enjoy hearing your wife''s screams?'''' Finally, Jack reacted, he turned his dead-looking eyes towards Kavil. Kavil chuckled. ''''I enjoyed it a lot after hearing my family''s screams, they started begging, but I didn''t care. I killed my parents and my little sister in a very painful way, Hehehe.'''' Jack stood up from his position and looked at the Kavil. ''''So, wanna join? Being one of the 10 Fingers is a very respectful status. Everyone fears you, you can ****, murder or rob anyone. No one could do anything about it, and maybe one day... You can be the Chairman.'''' Kavil said and put his hand forward for a handshake. Jack put his hand forward and grabbed Kavil''s hand. Kavil grinned. ''''We...'''' Before he could finish his words... [Raging Internal Destruction] ''''ARGGGHGHGH!'''' Kavil looked with horror-filled gazes as the red energy spread everywhere in his body while destroying everything in its path. ''''Listen to me you fucking insect. I don''t only hate heroes... I hate viins as well... IF THAT BASTARD DIDN''T TOOK MY WIFE AS HOSTAGE, THEN MAYBE SHE WOULD BE STILL ALIVE!'''' Jack roared and Kavil''s body instantly exploded. Only rain of blood remained. Jack didn''t move, instead let the blood hit his body, making his outfit even dirtier. The sky was already dark and the area surrounding Jack was dark. A little bit of light appeared on the horizon, but the 3 km area around Jack is nothing but a dark wastnd. He clutched his chest, the pain he feels is unimaginable. ''''I WANT THIS PAIN TO STOP!'''' Jack roared. Then he remembered the faces of two heroes... ''''Star Warrior... Green Dream...'''' Jack murmured, he turned his dead-looking towards the city in the distance. ''''GIVE ME MY SOPHIA BACK!!!!'''' He walked towards the refrigerator. He grabbed the refrigerator and started carrying it without any effort. Jack started walking slowly towards the city while he was carrying the heavy-looking refrigerator. ''''Star Warrior... Green Dream... Laurence... DEATH!'''' ... Kenturion was having a headache while trying to convince the other countries to send reinforcements, but their greed held no bounds. ...But then the door was opened with a m. From there a panting man appeared. ''''Chris? What is it?'''' Kenturion asked with curiosity. ''''I-It is about Jack Wrathelm sir!'''' Chris replied. Kenturion gulped and asked. ''''What about him...'''' ''''He started walking towards the city!'''' Chris said anxiously. Kenturion paled. ''''EVACUATE THE CITY FASTER.'''' They started evacuating the city after Rael died, but the process is long and not even 10% of citizens were evacuated yet. ''''Yes, sir!'''' Chris yelled and left the office, leaving Kenturion alone with his thoughts. ''''Should I go there..? I might able to stall him... but I would never be able to escape...'''' Kenturion thought with a nervous heart. He is the only one who can stop Jack, even if for a minute. But even though he is already old and reaching the end of his lifespan. He still fears death. He looked at the photo on the wall, it showed a muscr handsome-looking man with a heroic pose. There were also words at bottom of the picture. [Kenturion - Super-Star Hero - The Great Hero of Kinnd] Kenturion sighed and took a picture from his desk, it showed 5 figures. A middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman, while three children were standing in front of them with huge smiles. He touched at the picture tenderly and made his decision. His family members lived in Charity and he has to make sure they can escape safely. He stood up from his seat and walked towards the ss closet next to him. Kenturion looked through the ss and saw his hero costume. The hero costume was bright yellow with white lines with huge Letter K on it. It also had a red cape with a mighty star on the cape with the words Super-Star on it. ''''Time for myst mission....'''' Kenturion muttered and opened the ss closet. Chapter 9: Villain Associations Chairman And 9 Fingers. Chapter 9: Viin Association''s Chairman And 9 Fingers. -Viin Association - Continent of Kindness - Country of Charnd. City called Charmful... It looks ordinary at first nce... But Kindness'' biggest Underworld group is located there... Viin Association. It is mostly made by viins who harbor hate towards the Heroes Association. Heroes Association and Government have tirelessly searched for their base, so they can exterminate them for good. But they have never found a glimpse of their base. Currently... In the dimly lit room located somewhere in Charmful... a group of viins gathered for a meeting. In the head seat... A man with short white hair and grey eyes was sitting calmly. He had white-colored eyebrows with pale-looking skin. He was wearing an ordinary business suit with a ck-colored necktie. He is Chairman of the Viins Association - Raizo. Raizo was also a Disaster-Moon Viin with countless connections with other Viins Associations located in other Continents. Every continent has at least one Viin Association, sometimes many, but Viin Associations work together, otherwise, they would have been wiped out by Heroes Association a long time ago. Raizo is the Chairman of the Viin Association located in the Kindness and he is also one of the strongest beings in the Kindness. In front of him, 9 figures we sitting calmly. Next to him... a calm-looking man was sitting, he was bald, but instead of hair, he had a menacing-looking skull tattoo on top of his head. He has ordinary ck eyes with an average-looking face, but if you look closely; you can clearly see signs of fatigue in his eyes. He is First Finger of Viin Association - Phantom - 10-Moon Viin. On another side of the table, an ordinary-looking young woman was sitting silently. She had brown hair which reached her shoulders. Her face was quite average, with brown eyes and a pointed nose. She was wearing ck kimono, which perfectly showed her petite figure. She is Second Finger of Viin Association - Serena - 10-Moon Viin. Next to Fantum, a man with a slightly hunched back and aged face was sitting. He had very messy grey hair with skinny-looking body. He is Third Finger of Viin Association - Ank - 10-Moon Viin. Next to Serena, a young man was sitting with a slightly bored face. He has medium-length ck hair with ck spike-looking items piercing his ears. He is Fourth Finger of Viin Association - Ryan - 10-Moon Viin. Next to Ank, another female with big breasts and a gentle-looking smile was sitting calmly while looking at the people around her. She had long ck hair which reached her waist, she also had perfectly smooth skin with a rose-colored nose and curved nose. She was wearing an ordinary white-colored dress which perfectly showed her curves. She is Fifth Finger of Viin Association - Catherine - 9-Moon Viin Next to Ryan, a muscr man was sitting with his arms crossed. He had a bald head with an angry-looking face, His face was somewhat ugly, especially with her bushy eyebrows. He was wearing a tank-top which is almost getting ripped in half because of his enormous muscles. He is Sixth Finger of Viin Association - Scorn - 9-Moon Viin. Next to Catherine, a middle-aged man with a huge belly was sitting while taking slight sneak peeks towards Catherine''s breasts. He was wearing baggy shirts and pants. His face looked like a stuffed balloon while his brown eyes could barely be seen. He is Seventh Finger of Viin Association - Leonardo - 9-Moon Viin. Next to Scorn, a skinny-looking young man was sitting with his eyes closed. He had long ck hair which reached his shoulders. He was wearing an ordinary ck shirt and ck pants. He is Eight Finger of Viin Association - Matthew - 9-Moon Viin. Andstly... next to Leonardo, an ordinary-looking young man was sitting. He didn''t have any expressions on his face, only pure coldness. The outfit he was wearing was dirty with colors of brown and red. The brown came from dirt... and the red came from blood. He is Ninth Finger of Viin Association - Neal - 9-Moon Viin. In front of Neal was an empty-looking chair with the word 10 on it. Raizo finally opened his mouth. ''''Any words from Kavil?'''' Phantom shook his head and said. ''''We lost contact half an hour ago.'''' Raizo rubbed his chin. ''''What about Jack?'''' Ank opened his mouth and said. ''''He started walking towards the City.'''' Raizo sighed. ''''I guess he killed Kavil then.'''' People in the room nodded. ''''Is he not taking serious or what?'''' Scorn said angrily. Raizo wryly smiled and shook his head. ''''It''s not like that... It seems that he treats Viins as his enemy as well.'''' ''''What should we do?'''' Phantom asked. Raizo thought for a moment. ''''Jack will die at this rate... He can''t go against Government and the Heroes Association all by himself...'''' ''''Are you nning to go?'''' Phantom asked with widened eyes. All the 9 Fingers looked at Raizo in surprise. Raizo wryly smiled and shook his head. ''''No... I am nning to test our new recruit...'''' He looked towards Neal. Everyone turned their heads towards Neal. Neal didn''t change his expression and asked. ''''What do I need to do?'''' Raizo grinned slightly. ''''Attack the Heroes Association.'''' ''''What?!'''' People in the room eximed. ''''It takes me a few days to travel to Kindness.'''' Neal reminded. ''''I am aware... Instead attack the Charnd''s Heroes Association, they might send reinforcements towards Kinnd, and if you attack there... Then rest of the Countries might also be alert and won''t send any reinforcements...'''' Raizo told them with a sly smile. ''Scary fuck.'' Neal thought, he really doesn''t want to be Raizo''s enemy. ''''Take a few dozen subordinates with you, they might be some help to let you fight freely against the Heroes Association Chairman.'''' Neal nodded. Raizo chose Charnd as their base because the Heroes Association located here is one of the weakest ones, the Chairman being only around 9-Star. ''''Is Jack really strong as they say?'''' Ryan asked with curiosity. Raizo turned his grey eyes towards the Fourth Finger Ryan. ''''He is... In terms of Destruction he can cause, he is much stronger than me... but in terms of pure fighting strength... Fight between us would at least destroy a country.'''' Raizo told. ''''Why did you think that he would join as your subordinate then? Disaster-Moon Viins are always arrogant and prideful.'''' Ryan questioned. ''''I wasn''t nning to make him one of the 10 Fingers...'''' Raizo said. Others waited for him to continue with a questioning gaze. ''''I was nning to make him a Deputy Chairman, but with same influence as me.'''' ''''WHAT?!'''' 9 Fingers looked at him with a shock-filled gaze. Raizo nodded. ''''His strength would be very useful, there are still some hidden monsters in ranks of Government, that''s why we need every strong Viin there is.'''' ''''Especially because the Heroes has gotten more aggressive... must be because the tension in the Death Continent is rising and war might start at any time. Heroes Association doesn''t want the viins to join the Death Continent.'''' The 9 Fingers nodded thoughtfully. *Bam* Everyone flinched and looked at the door which was opened with a m. From there a pale-faced figure was shown. ''''WHAT IS IT?!'''' Scorn screamed angrily. The pale-faced figure trembled while feeling the angry gaze of the Sixth Finger. ''''C-C-Chairman Raizo... Heroes Association made their moves against The Jack.'''' The Jack. This is the name Viins and civilians gave him. It is now widely known in the surrounding countries and in Kinnd that there is Disaster-Moon Viin in Charity. And the video footage was spread everywhere and more people find out about the ident every second. People decided to give him a name... Usually, Superviins belonging to Disaster-Moon have their own viinous names. People decided to call him... The Jack, The Disaster of Charity. Raizo raised an eyebrow and motioned him to continue. ''''Heroes Association Chairman Kenturion is going to face him!'''' *Gasp* The 9 Fingers gasped out of surprise. Raizo also looked surprised. He wasn''t expecting that old man who is way past his prime to do anything significant. ''''Tell me more,'''' Raizo told. The pale-faced man nodded and said. ''''They have started evacuating the city after Superhero of Light Rael died, but then The Jack started walking towards the city and the evacuating had to be speeded up, and it didn''t help that the citizens were panicking which slowed it down.'''' ''''I see now...'''' Raizo finally realized. ''''He is trying to buy more time...'''' ''''What should we do?'''' Phantom asked. ''''This would be a good chance to kill the Chairman Kenturion.'''' Raizo chuckled and shook his head. ''''No need.'''' ''''Why?!'''' Phantom yelled. ''''Because... Jack is the one who will kill him...'''' Raizo grinned, he took a TV remote from the cab next to him and opened the huge TV in the wall. Even the News Station from Charnd was filming the scene from Charity. ''''Let''s enjoy the show,'''' Raizo said and took a morefortable sitting position. The Screen currently showed a muscr figure of an old man jumping through the sky towards the barren wastnd, and only the lights from the buildings illuminated his path. ''''Look closely, not every day you see Chairman from Heroes Association dying,'''' The 9 Fingers looked towards the screen in anticipation. Chapter 10: Kenturions Last Stand. Chapter 10: Kenturion''s Last Stand. Since the previous News Helicopter was destroyed and the driver and the News Reporter died. The Charity''s News Station sent one of the helicopters and heard a piece of interesting news. Heroes Association Chairman Kenturion will face the threat all by himself! After the News Station informed the citizens about it, they received another sparkle of hope. The citizens prayed... that Kenturion can put end to this nightmarish day. People from Kindness watched closely at the screen because the fight is about to begin! Kenturion jumped through the buildings, with great agility he already saw the entrance towards the barren wastnd. *CRASH* He jumped straight towards the ground, which created a small crater around him. In front of him was the wastnd... He can clearly feel the death around him. ''How many died here...'' Kenturion thought with a pale face. The lights from the buildings only showed about 100 meters to the wastnd. From there only darkness remained. He has never felt this scared before, he knows that the being who walks from the darkness will be the one who ends his life. ''30 minutes... No, even 10 minutes is enough for at least 10 thousand people to evacuate.'' Kenturion thought. He has seen the helicopter following him a few kilometers already. He wishes for the helicopter to disappear... He doesn''t want his family to witness his death. His wife died 10 years ago. His daughter, her husband, and their children are his only family left. This could traumatize the children if they see their gentle grandpa dying brutally in the hands of a viin. ...But... Kenturion hopes that his death will be meaningful, this will be hisst stand. He hopes that more people want to be Heroes and the tyranny of viins. Less and fewer people became Heroes in thest decade. One of the reasons is because they fear the Viins. But Kenturion wishes to show that the Viins aren''t monster, they are only humans, which means they can be killed. If he manages to hurt Jack... It could bring a spark of hope to everyone''s heart. He doesn''t have any hope that he wins the fight, but he has hopes that his death will at least be meaningful. Kenturion thought that he will die out of old age... he isn''t sure if this situation blessing or a curse. He looked towards the Helicopter and looked straight at the camera. ''Goodbye my child...'' *Step* *Step* He flinched. He turned his head towards the darkness. With a pale face, he listened to the footsteps. ...From there. A figure was shown He had beautiful ck hair with an athletic-looking body... but his face was far from beautiful. His ck and red eyes shined in the dark night while his skin had a lot of different colors. Red, Blood of the fallen Heroes. Brown, the dirt of the fallen Heroes. Grey, ashes of the fallen Heroes His body was like a cemetery of the heroes who died. Jack appeared from the darkness with the same empty-looking eyes, he was still carrying the refrigerator. He saw the muscr man in front of him and he finally changed his facial expression. Jack was shocked. He put the refrigerator very gently on the ground, it was like he was holding a baby. Red forcefield surrounded the refrigerator, it is now unbreakable object. He turned his head towards Kenturion and stepped a few meters forward. Kenturion''s heartbeat increased, he put all his effort to not step backward. He can''t show any signs of fear, this is hisst stand. He will die proudly! ''''Kenturion right...'''' Jack opened his mouth. Kenturion tried to control his emotions. ''''Correct.'''' Jack chuckled slightly and scratched the back of his head. ''''You used to be my idol when I was a kid... I wanted to be like you...'''' Kenturion didn''t change his facial expression, he has heard simr words all his life, but those wordsing from Disaster-Moon Viin had a different impact. He isn''t sure should he feel pride or pity. Kenturion knows that with weak abilities like Anger Sense, you can never be a hero. Jack getting the Ultimate Awakening was a blessing for him, but a curse for every citizen of Charity. Jack finally had a moment of rity in his eyes, but the memories of his wife and unborn child surfaced into his mind. The rity disappeared and only the mad rage remained. ''''Who would want to be saved by Hero if they know what kind of hypocrites Heroes truly are!'''' Jack growled angrily while the red energy spread all over his body. Kenturion flinched, the energy was way stronger than he anticipated. ''He is stronger than I was in my prime...'' Kenturion despaired. He looked towards his hand, he clenched his hand into a fist. ''''I am Kenturion, The Great Hero of Kinnd. I will not let you kill anymore!'''' Kenturion roared and unleashed all his willpower to say those words. Jack didn''t change his expression, only his murderous eyes red towards Kenturion. Kenturion took a deep breath, and his muscr body turned more muscr. His 190cm figure grew even more. He was now standing at a height of 350cm. ''''RAAAAAA!'''' Kenturion roared which destroyed all the windows from the buildings. In the streets of Kinnd... Every citizen cheered after seeing the sight of the famous Kenturion Transformation. In the News Helicopter. The new News Anchor started yelling towards the mic. ''''HERE IT IS! It is legendary Kenturion Transformation!'''' The people-watching from their homes... Looked at the screen with clenched fists. The children who were looking at the TV were cheering loudly. While in a certain household in Charity... A middle-aged woman was looking at the scene with a pale face. ''''Dad...'''' She murmured. She had beautiful blond hair with an attractive face. She was wearing a nightgown and was preparing to go to sleep, but then her husband woke her up... Saying something bad is happening. Their children also woke up because of the noise. And now, the family of 5 was sitting on the couch while looking at the Screen. ''''Kara...'''' Her husband told with worry. Kara shook her head. ''''My dad is strong... He will handle this.'''' Her husband, Jim looked at the scene with worry. Their children, Kane, Erina, and Milly were looking at the screen with sparkling eyes. ''''Go, grandpa!'''' Milly was the youngest child, but she was also the most cheerful. ''''Defeat the Viin!'''' Kane yelled while punching at the air in front of him. Erina stayed silent while looking at the scene of her Grandpa with sparkling eyes. Kara clenched her fist while looking at the children. ''Dad... Please be alright...'' In the Heroes Association... Every screen showed the video footage. The workers believed that Kenturion would defeat the Viin, that''s why the atmosphere in the Heroes Association wasn''t that heavy, instead, theyughed with each other while discussing the uing fight. But the ones on the Top Floor... Knows that Kenturion is there just to stall time. Some of them shed tears. Some of them looked respectfully towards Kenturion. Not many of them would be willing to sacrifice themselves to buy a few minutes. Many of them tried to stop Kenturion because facing Jack alone would be suicide. If he dies... Viins might go rampage. Many of the viins in Kinnd already treat Jack as their Idol. Not many of the Viins can single-handedly kill 5 Heroes without breaking a sweat, and force the Chairman to act. The Chairman of the Heroes Association is usually a figure rarely seen anywhere, especially on the battlefield. Chairman is usually the final Trump card. ~Somewhere in Kinnd~ In a bar in a random alley... The bar was full of people while looking at the screen. All of the people in the bar have one thing inmon... There are evil-looking grins on their faces. They have watched with great interest at the destruction of Charity. And they did a bet, how long Jack wouldst. No one imagined that Jack would survive the attack of the 5 Heroes. But few people bet for fun and earned a great sum of money. The ones who lost money didn''t care, because they started cheering for Jack shortly afterward. ''''RAHAHAHA, Kill the Chairman!'''' Raul yelled loudly. ''''Raul, I thought you were angry after you lost money because of The Jack.'''' Simon next to him said. Raul scoffed. ''''Doesn''t matter! The Jack is my idol now!'''' Simon chuckled and started drinking the beer while enjoying the atmosphere in the bar. ''''Let''s bet how long it takes for The Jack to kill the Chairman!'''' Raul roared. ''''YEAA!'''' Bar erupted in cheers. Simon rolled his eyes. ''''You are really enjoying this.'''' ''''Of course.'''' Raul had a huge grin on his face, he pointed towards Kenturion. ''''That bastard killed my father.'''' ''''I know, you have said that many times,'''' Simon told with a slight chuckle. ''''My father only stole because we were starving, but then Kenturion caught him and killed him!'''' Raul growled angrily. ''''The Jack, The Disaster of Charity, please kill him!'''' Raul roared with bloodshot eyes. ''''Amen,'''' Simon said and raised his cup. ''''For revenge.'''' ''''For revenge,'''' Raul said and took the cup which was filled with beer. ''''Revenge..'''' Raul stared towards the screen and drank the beer. Chapter 11: Muscle Density. Chapter 11: Muscle Density. Everyone''s eyes were glued to their screens. The battle between Superhero and Superviin was about to start. ''He doesn''t have any fighting experience... That is his weak spot,'' Kenturion thought. ''''How does it feel... To lie your entire life, saying that you are so-called good guys, what a joke!'''' Jack was getting angrier and angrier while looking at the hero costume Kenturion is wearing. He pointed towards the costume. ''''This is Symbol of Lie!'''' ''''Enough viin! You don''t know anything! You get satisfaction from destruction, don''t you dare to insult my profession!'''' Kenturion loudly dered and the audience watching the scene felt their hearts ze in passion. But Jack only snorted. ''''Hypocrite.'''' *Step* Jack took the first step and then the second. He was walking towards Kenturion without fear on his face. ''''RAWRRR!'''' Kenturion roared and his muscles bulged with veins showing on his muscr arms. Kenturion''s ability is called Muscle Density. It allows him to increase the density of his muscles to an incredible extent. He bes stronger and stronger until his punch can destroy a building with a single punch. And now Jack is about to feel the power of his muscles. [Muscle Density 30%!] Kenturion''s right arm increased in size and his muscles were even bigger than basketball. ''''RAAA!'''' Kenturion roared and punched towards Jack. Jack coated his arms on red energy and crossed his arms. The punch contacted with his arms, which sent Jack flying backward a few hundred meters, until he finally managed to stop his body''s momentum. Kenturion looked at the darkness in front of him and couldn''t see Jack''s figure anymore. Citizens cheered at the sight of Kenturion winning. But he knew, this is only the beginning. Jack stood up without any injuries in his body. He scoffed and pointed his finger towards Kenturion. A bright red light appeared on his finger. Kenturion could see a bright light appearing in the distance. He increased his left arms density as well and both of his arms were now at 30% Jack''s finger started glowing even brighter until the red light left his finger and started traveling towards Kenturion with incredible speed. [Rage] Kenturion crossed his arms and prepared for the impact. The red energy shed with Kenturion''s arms. ''''UGH!'''' Kenturion grimaced and felt the red energy piercing through his muscles. With no other choice, he dodged the attack instead and the red energy continued traveling towards the city and once the red energy finally hit something. It exploded, which caused everything in a 100m radius of it to get destroyed. Kenturion started having sweat drops forming on his forehead. He looked at his two muscr arms and saw a little bit of red energy destroying his flesh. He gritted his teeth because the pain was he felt was simr to the pain he felt after his wife died, but this time it wasn''t mental pain, it was physical pain. Kenturion concentrated on Jack''s figure, who was currently walking out of the darkness. [Muscle Density 50%] Both of Kenturion''s arms again turned more muscr. He leaped towards the sky, which left a slight crater on the ground. He put his muscr arms on top of his head and mmed his arms towards Jack''s figure. Jack put his hands on top of his head as protection, but Kenturion''s powerful attack destroyed his block, which made Jack fall down on the ground heavily. But Kenturion wasn''t done. Seeing that Jack was still on the ground,ying on his stomach. He unleashed another strong punch towards his spinal cord. Jack raised his head slightly and saw a muscr arm approaching him. He only scoffed and let the punch hit him. *BOOOM* The earth cracked around them, while Kenturion''s arm perfectly hit Jack''s back. But... Kenturion grimaced and jumped backward. He rubbed his fist because it felt like he was hitting an unbreakable diamond. Jack stood up from his position and he was still uninjured! ''''Grrr...'''' He growled angrily and pointed his finger towards Kenturion. *SWISH* *WOOSH* *SWISH* [Rage] He shot dozens of red energy beams towards Kenturion. Kenturion increased the muscle density in his legs towards 50% and jumped to the sky, dodging the red energy beams barely. But... Now he was in the air, without any way to escape. Kenturion looked with a pale face and saw another red energy beam approaching him. He crossed his arms and again increased the muscle density, but this time on his whole body, which made his hero costume almost rip in half. [Muscle Density 80%] The red energy beam hit his body, and it exploded once it contacted. Kenturion was sent flying through the air towards a nearby building. And once Kenturion crashed on the nearby building, it fell apart. The citizens were shocked. ''''Dad! No!'''' Kara screamed while looking at the screen. Her children were stunned as well, while slight nervousness crept onto their childish faces. Jim gritted his teeth and grabbed Kara''s hand tightly. The Heroes Association was also very quiet. ''''Damn it!'''' Chris roared and hit the table in front of him, he scratched his head out of frustration. ''''What should we do?!'''' The Viin Association was very chatty. ''''He is strong!'''' Ryan eximed. Raizo nodded. ''''His body is almost unbreakable, it must be the red energy that protects him.'''' ''''Chairman Kenturion is like a helpless child in front of him.'''' Phantom was very impressed, he has seen Raizo fight a few times, but he never went all-out, and seeing Raizo''s fight was simr to Jack''s fight. Raizo''s opponents also looked like helpless children in front of him. Neal looked with great interest, he is the youngest of 9 Fingers, and he has also the greatest chances of reaching Disaster-Moon Viin ranking. That''s why he looked with great interest towards Jack. He wanted to learn more about Disaster-Moon entities. Raizo knows what Neal was thinking, with a slight smile he thought. ''Watch and learn... This is a power level you need to reach if you want to get your revenge.'' In the Viin bar. The mood was joyous. They were first slightly disappointed after Jack got beaten up at the start, but then seeing how easily Jack injured Kenturion made them very joyous. ''''HAHAHAHA, He is finally dying!'''' Raul yelled with slight tearsing from his eyes. ''Are you seeing this father? Your revenge will be soon fulfilled!'' Simon grinned next to him. ''''Disaster-Moon Viins sure are scary.'''' ''''Of course, they aren''t called City Destroyers for no reason.'''' Raul grinned. Simon nodded with agreement. ~Back in the fight~ ''''Stand up hero! Isn''t that what you guys do? Stand up against evil no matter what!'''' Jack''s roar echoed in the dark night. *Crash* Some distance away. In the ruins of buildings. Kenturion''s body was shown. His hero costume was ripped in half, while his muscr chest was shown. A huge wound was in his chest, which flowed with blood. *Cough* Kenturion coughed a mouthful of blood and finally managed to stand up with shaky legs. His grey hair and grey beard were messy and dirty. He didn''t look like a majestic Superhero anymore. He only looked like a homeless old man. Kenturion''s eyelids felt heavy, he only wanted toy down and sleep. But he knows that if he falls asleep now, he won''t ever wake up. He heard Jack''s roar which was filled with sarcasm. ''''F-Future of Charity isn''t looking good...'''' Kenturion managed to say, he barely could stand properly, but with his remaining willpower. He started walking towards Jack. He looked at the watch located on his wrist and it shows that the fight has onlysted for a minute. He shook his head out of disappointment. ''I guess this is thest minute of my life... Better go all out then...'' [Muscle Density Full Body 100%] Kenturion''s whole body transformed into a muscr giant with a height of 5 meters. ''''RAAAA!'''' He let out a painful roar. Once Kenturion uses 100% of his Muscle Density, he is also using his lifeforce to keep the transformation going. And the lifeforce will consume his life in 5 minutes if he uses it nonstop. But with his injuries... He canst only 1 minute. ''''RARARARARA!'''' Kenturion roared inughter. Jack looked at him without expression. ''''To think that I would today! In hands of an ordinary Camera Repair Technician... What a fate! I have saved hundreds of lives, saved Kinnd dozens of times. Killed countless high-level Viins who threatened the peaceful lives of others... And now I die in hands of a Camera Repair Technician...'''' Kenturion chuckled. He chuckled because of the irony of the situation and the despair knowing that today is the day he will die. ''''But I won''t die without fighting!'''' Kenturion roared, he started walking towards Jack with his huge muscr legs. His every step created crates and cracked the earth. The buildings around them fell apart as a result of this man''s footsteps. He reached Jack''s figure and looked at him like he was an ant. ''''And I will take you with me to the afterlife!'''' Kenturion roared and punched towards Jack. His huge muscr fist was bigger than Jack''s body and he had a height of 185cm! ...But Jack didn''t change his expression and only looked at the approaching fist without letting out a word.... Chapter 12: Rageful Destiny. Chapter 12: Rageful Destiny. *SMACK* *CRASH* The enormous muscr fist hit straight at Jack''s body, which sent him flying towards a nearby building. *CRASH* Jack''s body flew through the building, but his body''s momentum didn''t stop yet. He crashed to another building until he finally hit a brick wall. ''''Ugh.'''' Jack felt slight pain from the hit. He fell to the ground and didn''t move for some moment. Jack feels so tired. He doesn''t want to move; he wants to fall asleep and end this nightmare. He still hears Sophia''s voice echoing on his ears and the innocentughter of his future daughter. It makes him even angrier because Heroes took his happiness away from him! He put his hands on his ears and started screaming. ''''ARRRRRRRRGHHHHHHH!'''' *BAM* *BAM* He started hitting his head to the ground, hoping that the voices would stop. ''''Jack...'''''' ''''Daddy...'''' ''''Jack... I am sorry...'''' The voices sounded even more precise than before. ''''MAKE IT STOP!'''' Jack roared, which caused the building to fall apart and made the debris of the building fall towards his body, burying him in the ruins of the building. He didn''t move. He didn''t want to move. ...But then. *CRASH* He felt the earth-shaking around him, and suddenly the ruins above him were removed, and his eyes saw a muscr man standing above him. ''''Don''t even try to hide!'''' Kenturion roared and punched Jack in the face. He didn''t stop punching; instead, he increased the speed of his punches. Jack didn''t even move and only let the punches hit him. He felt pain from the punches. The pain brought some rity to his mind. ''''I... I have to get my revenge...'''' Jack muttered, and another punch hit his face, which made his lip bleed. The Helicopter in the sky was showing the fight clearly. The Male News Anchor was thrilled. ''''The Viin is about to be defeated!'''' The citizens cheered while hugging their friends or family members. ''''You can do it!'''' Kara screamed. ''''Go, grandpa!'''' Her children loudly cheered. Jim had a small smile. ''''You can do it!'''' Loud cheers echoed in the Heroes Association. The workers looked thrilled while seeing their Chairman beating up the so-called Disaster of Charity. ''''You can do it!'''' Chris cheered. In the Viin Association. Raizo looked at the screen calmly with a slight surprise. ''''Jack is losing!'''' Ryan yelled. The 9 Fingers also looked shocked. Raizo then chuckled and said calmly. ''''Kenturion doesn''t have enough time to kill Jack...'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' Phantom asked with a raised eyebrow. ''''Kenturion is using his lifeforce to use his transformation. His Muscle Density is already going out of control,'''' Raizo said while pointing at the screen. Kenturion''s muscles were twitching weirdly while his face looked like he was in a lot of pain. ''''But why is Jack not doing anything?'''' Neal asked. He was curious. Raizo shrugged. ''''Not sure... but he shouldn''t let the punch hit him so easily... Kenturion''s strength is Super-Star Level while using the lifeforce to fuel his transformation, but he will die. He can''t be saved anymore.'''' ~Back in the fight~ ''''Grrr!'''' Kenturion gritted his teeth while feeling his lifeforce diminishing at a fast rate. He can''t continue his transformation much longer. And he still feels that Jack is still alive! ''''GRAAA!'''' He roared and again punched. Jack was still not moving; his face was already bloody while his outfit was getting destroyed more and more. The red energy can''t protect him more than this, and his Rage isn''t high enough to survive a hundred punchesing from Super-Star Hero. [Rage Meter: 15% - You want your revenge!] His Rage has lessened because the pain he feels is bringing his rity back. ''''Jack... What about the revenge? Don''t you love me...'''' The words echoed in his ears. ''''Revenge...?'''' Jack murmured, and another fist hit his face. He again rememberedthe faces who killed his treasure. The only one who ever cared about him. The only one who showed him love. The only one who never lied to him. The only one who never betrayed him. ''''Sophia... SOPHIA!'''' Jack roared, and the approaching fist suddenly stopped because the red forcefield around Jack''s body grew more significant, which prevented the fist from reaching him. [Rageful Destiny!] The area around him turned into a color of red again. Kenturion widened his eyes and jumped a few hundred meters up in the air. [Rage Meter - 25% - I will get my revenge! NOW!] The color spread even farther than before. The evacuating citizens looked with horror as their bodies suddenly turned into a color of red. Screams echoed in Charity, but most of the screams disappeared after massive explosions echoed in the city. People watching from TV''s paled and couldn''t help but cry a little after hearing the despaired screams echoing in the city. In Heroes Association. The workers and the heroes who were currently staying there looked with despaired faces. It was their duty to protect them. And they failed. They sent some of the Heroes to help evacuate, but they were too close to Jack, and they probably died as well. In Viin Association. Everyone in the room gasped. ''''Such destruction...'''' Raizo was amazed, and his ability isn''t fitting for destruction. Instead, it fits for killing. But he is greatly impressed by Jack''s ability. ''Perfect weapon...'' Raizo thought. ~Back in the fight~ Kenturion saw from the sky as the buildings and the citizens started exploding. The color of red spread everywhere in a 5km radius. Kenturionnded on the ground after the color of red disappeared. He heard about Jack''s attack, which destroyed the Western Area of Charity. It was said to have a radius of 3km, but now it was 5km. ''His attack strength is increasing...'' Kenturion thought with a pale face. His family is located in the Eastern Area of Charity, and it is about 15km from their position. They are safe for now. But the screams of despair from citizens echoed in his ears. ''''H-How can you be so ruthless... You killed so many innocent lives!'''' Kenturion cried out. Jack stood up from the ruins of the building with his face colored red. His ck and red eyes red towards Kenturion. ''''Innocent? They worship the heroes, which makes them sinners!'''' Jack cried out. ''''You are mad!'''' Kenturion roared, his face muscles started twitching; he knew that his time was almost up. He doesn''t have time to waste. ''''RAAA!'''' He rushed forwards and punched. *BAM* The red forcefield blocked the punch, which made Kenturion grimace. But then Jack reached his hand towards Kenturion. Kenturion widened his eyes and dodged his hand. But the hand touched Kenturion''s arm slightly. ''''GRRR!'''' Kenturion gritted his teeth in pain and panicked after seeing red energy starting to spread in his arm. ''''DAMN!'''' Kenturion screamed; he removed the Muscle Density in his right arm, where the red energy was spreading. Now his right arm was very skinnypared to the rest of the body. He used his left arm to grab his right arm and ripped it off from his body. ''''ARGGGHHHHHHHH!'''' He cried out and threw his right arm away. Blood started flowing from his right shoulder, but at least he was still alive. If the red energy spread towards his torso or head, he would be dead. He watched as his right arm''s flesh melted away and the bones turned into ashes. ...But one good thing was that his transformation isn''t as taxing as before, He gathered most of his life forces towards his arms to get better attack strength. And getting rid of his right arm gave him more time to use his transformation. But the bad thing is that he is about to die from blood loss. The citizens from Kindness couldn''t believe their eyes. The Great Hero of Kinnd. Chairman of the Heroes Association. Has lost his arm. They now know. That Kenturion might not survive. Jack stepped forwards, and he was only a few meters away from Kenturion. Everyone watched with nervous hearts. Then Jack opened his mouth. ''''Where is Star Warrior and Green Dream?'''' The citizens watching the screens gasped. People from the Heroes Association were confused; why does he want to know? Kenturion widened his eyes and asked. ''''Why do you want to know.'''' ''''I want to kill them,'''' Jack growled. ''''Why..?'''' Kenturion asked with hesitation. ''''Because they deserve it,'''' Jack said. ''''Did the thousands of innocent lives also deserve it?'''' Kenturion asked angrily. Jack didn''t answer. Instead, he put his hand forward, trying to touch Kenturion, but he quickly jumped backward, dodging the hand. *SWISH* ''''Argh!'''' Kenturion groaned in pain; smoke starteding from his body, which started destroying his flesh. It wasn''t the result of Jack''s attack. Instead, his transformation is over. ''''No! Not yet!'''' Kenturion roared; he made hisst desperate attack and punched towards Jack. The punch hit, but Jack didn''t even flinch. The punch didn''t have any strength behind it. ''''No...'''' Kenturion widened his eyes in despair. Kenturion fell on his knees; his muscr body disappeared, and only a skinny old man was left. You can even see outlines of his bones. Jack looked without expression towards the dying old man. Kenturion coughed a mouthful of blood. He raised his head to look at Jack for thest time. ''''Y-Y-You will go to hell...'''' Those were Kenturion''sst words, he fell to the ground, and his heart stopped beating. Kenturion, The Great Hero of Kinnd. Died. Chapter 13: Found You... Chapter 13: Found You... The citizens of Kinnd and the ones watching from other countries were silent. Kinnd was very quiet. Kara and her family looked at the scene without letting out a word. ''''M-Mommy... Why isn''t grandpa moving?'''' Milly asked with teary eyes. Kara took the TV Remoter and closed the TV. She put her hands over her face to hide her tears. ''''E-Excuse me.'''' Kara stood up and started running towards her and Jim''s room. She opened the door and closed it behind her. She fell on her knees, and sobbing noises filled the room. Jim patted the heads of their children while a sad smile was painted on his face. ''''Time to go sleep,'''' Jim said. The three kids looked like they were about to cry, but they still nodded and walked towards their room. Jim sighed and covered his face with his hands. *Sob* Tears started falling from his eyes. In the Heroes Association. Everyone was stunned; it felt like they were living in a nightmare. Their Chairman... Died. Chris in his office closed the TV and stayed silent, without moving a muscle. ''''RAAA!'''' But then Chris roared and threw his chair towards the wall. The chair broke from the impact, but Chris didn''t care. ''''Jack... I will fucking kill you!'''' Chris growled angrily. Chris'' parents died when he was very young, and he ended up on the streets. His rtives didn''t want him; the orphanages were full, he was all alone. He was about to kill himself to end his misery, but then Kenturion found him. He took Chris to his custody and taught him everything he knew. Chris became part of his family. With the help of Kenturion, Chris reached the 7-Star Hero rank. He is still young, and his future is limitless. Kenturion was like a father to him. Chris'' felt anger like never before. ''''Jack... I will never forgive you!'''' In the Viin Association. The mood was joyous. Raizo chuckled while hearing loud celebration noisesing from another side of the door. They were currently in an underground base, and it is not only Raizo and the 9 Fingers located here. About 30% of their forces are, which means there are at least 50k in this base alone, and the loud cheering noise could be heard clearly. Luckily the base is soundproof so that the voice won''t travel to the outside world. ''''What is his ability?'''' Phantom asked. Raizo looked thoughtful. ''''Hmm... Not sure... His attacks melt the skin, so maybe it has something to do with heat...'''' ''''I think his power is pain increment,'''' Ank said. Neal looked thoughtful, then he opened his mouth. ''''Should I go attack the Heroes Association now? They must be panicking.'''' Raizo nodded. ''''Go.'''' Neal nodded and left the room to find a dozen viins willing to attack the Heroes Association. But after they saw how Kenturion was killed... A lot of them are willing to cause some havoc. While the Viin Association was busy preparing for the attack. The Viin Bar was loud. ''''HAHAHAHA!'''' Raulughed loudly and fell down from his chair. The bar was filled withughter and cheers. ''''Heh...'''' Simon chuckled. ''''Future of Kinnd... seems to be very dark!'''' ''''Let''s go, rob!'''' Raul suddenly said. ''''Rob? Rob, who?'''' Simon asked. ''''Doesn''t matter!'''' Raul said with a drunken tone; he could barely stand straight. Simon rolled his eyes. ''''Maybe tomorrow.'''' ''''Yeaahhh!!'''' Raul cheered and fell down on the ground. Somewhere in Charity... In a luxury-looking hotel. ''''Mmmmm!!'''' A beautiful young woman was tied up in the bed, she tried to get rid of the binds, but she couldn''t. She tried to shout, but her mouth was covered with tuck tape. Her face was filled with tear stains, her eyes were filled with panic. She had long ck hair with beautiful blue eyes, a cute and attractive face with a pointed nose, and soft-looking lips. She was wearing an expensive-looking dress while her soft thighs were exposed. The door to the hotel room opened, and from there, a muscr man walked with a disgusting grin. He had short ck hair with an above-average face. He was wearing a ck tuxedo which fit his muscr body nicely. He is the 6-Star Hero - Star Warrior. Star Warrior looked at the scared young woman with amusement. ''''You shouldn''t have rejected me... This is what happens.'''' Star Warrior said while walking towards the young woman. His face was almost touching the young woman''s cheek. A scent of alcohol left his mouth, which made the young woman grimace in disgust. Star Warrior showed her his tongue and licked her cheek. The young woman''s face turned into absolute disgust while feeling Star Warriors tongue licking her cheek. ''''Kekeke.'''' Star Warrior chuckled; he felt immense pleasure seeing her disgusted face. He grabbed her face from her cheeks, he turned her face towards him. Star Warrior licked his lips. ''''I will make you feel a pleasure you haven''t felt before...'''' ''''Mmmm!'''' The young woman tried to shout, but the tuck tape in her mouth silenced her scream of despair. ''''Hehe.'''' Star Warrior chuckled and stood up. ''''After I am done with you... I will let my friends have a taste of the famous Beautiful Princess Hero, Ariane.'''' Ariane tried to rip the binds off, but the binds were made of Star Warrior''s star energy, and she is only a 3-Star Hero, far from the power level of Star Warrior''s. ''''Ahhhh... Let''s do it.'''' Star Warrior put his hands on his zipper. He was about to take his pants off... but then loud knocking noise interrupted him. ''''Argh!'''' Star Warrior groaned out of annoyance. With angry steps, he opened the door and saw a fat man with a green suit standing outside. It was the 5-Star Hero - Green Dream. ''''Fatty, what is it?!'''' Star Warrior yelled angrily. Green Dream twitched his eyes slightly after hearing his nickname, but he ignored it and said anxiously. ''''We need to leave Charity, now!'''' ''''What the fuck are you talking about?'''' Star Warrior raised an eyebrow. ''''Have you heard about The Jack?'''' Green Dream asked. ''''Of course, I am not fucking idiot, but so what. Kenturion must have killed him already.'''' ''''No, he didn''t! Kenturion is fucking dead!'''' Green Dream yelled. Star Warrior widened his eyes out of shock, but then he replied. ''''So what? Why should we leave Charity because of The Jack?'''' Green Dream gulped while sweat dripped from his forehead. ''''The Jack... said our names on the TV...'''' ''''What? Why?!'''' Star Warrior asked with anxiousness. ''''H-He apparently killed his wife...'''' Green Dream said. ''''And?!'''' ''''We were the ones who actually killed his wife...'''' Star Warrior thought for a moment. ''''Who?'''' ''''The pregnant woman we killed today.'''' Star Warrior paled. ''''Fuck... How did he find out?!'''' ''''Apparently, the house was filled with cameras, he found out and tried to spread the video, but Laurence made him the killer instead... and all the hell broke loose...'''' ''''Fuck!'''' Star Warrior gritted his teeth; he walked inside the hotel room and made his way over towards Ariane. ''''Let''s go bitch!'''' He growled and grabbed Ariane tightly from her hair, and started dragging her. Green Dream raised an eyebrow. ''''Isn''t that the Beautiful Princess Ariane?'''' ''''Yes, fuck, I am angry now. I was about to have some good time with this bitch, but then you interrupted me!'''' Star Warrior yelled angrily. Green Dream licked his lips. ''''Can I have a taste of her as well after we are out of Charity?'''' ''''Sure, but I will break this bitch first.'''' Star Warrior dragged Ariane behind him, and they entered the elevator and soon left the hotel. They entered a ck-colored vehicle, and the car left towards the exit of Charity. Star Warrior and Green Dream sat on another side. And the tied Ariane sat down on another side. Her beautiful dress could barely hide her bountiful breasts, and her soft-looking thighs were shown, which earned a reaction from Star Warrior and Green Dream. They could barely restrain themselves. Ariane had tears forming in the corner of her eyes. She became a Hero to help the citizen, and she always thought that Heroes were selfless people who helped everyone no matter what. But today, her belief has been destroyed. ''''Drive quicker!'''' Star Warrior yelled towards the driver. The car sped up significantly. ...But after they reached the area which leads out of Charity. They found out that the road was tightly packed. ''''What the fuck is this?!'''' Star Warrior yelled. Green Dream answered. ''''The city is being evacuated, the Heroes Association tried to call us as well, probably to help with evacuating, but I didn''t answer the call.'''' Star Warrior snorted. ''''Fucking insects daring to block my way. ''''It''s fine, at least The Jack doesn''t have a way to find us.'''' Star Warrior sighed out of relief and nodded. He is, of course, fearful of Jack because he heard that he is at least a 10-Moon Viin. And he is only a 6-Star Hero; he would get instantly killed. But he still felt angry because he was interrupted in the hotel, and he felt horny, and now the so-called insects, aka citizens, are blocking his way. He felt his anger rising. [Anger Meter - Star Warrior - 20% - Hurry up, or I will fucking kill all of you!] But getting angry was a mistake on his part... Far away... In the distance, a figure was shown... Jack turned his head in Star Warrior''s direction. ''''Found you...'''' Jack murmured, his eyes turned murderous. [Rage Meter: 30% - Star Warrior.... I AM COMING FOR YOU!] Chapter 14: Chase. Chapter 14: Chase. Jack felt the angering from Star Warrior. ''''Found you...'''' He took the refrigerator and started carrying it. ''''Grr...'''' He growled angrily and started walking towards Star Warrior''s direction. The Helicopter was still up in the air. And the News Anchor still had tears in his eyes, but he had to continue the broadcast. ''''T-The Jack has finally started moving again!'''' The citizens watching the screen looked hatefully towards Jack''s figure, but they paled after seeing where he was heading. He was heading towards the exit of Charity, and there were over 100k people stuck there! Waiting to leave Charity. Heroes Association panicked and tried to do everything he could to speed up the evacuation. Chris barked the orders; Kenturion made him the Deputy Chairman before he left because he could trust him. And now Chris was in the charge. Even though he wants to send all their Heroes to try to kill Jack, he knows it''s a useless attempt. He could only grit his teeth and try to evacuate as many as possible. Jack didn''t care about the citizens trying to escape. His target is Star Warrior, Green Dream, and Laurence, no one else. Everywhere he walked, he saw ruins of building and blood coloring the ground. The streets looked like it was painted red. It was the blood of the citizens. There were also body parts lying on the ground. But it only made Jack recall the time he saw the Kitchen, it was also painted red, and only Sophia''s arm was lying on the ground, rest of her body was the blood on the walls. It looked very simr to the sight he is seeing right now. Jack feels his strength increasing every second. His Rage is increasing; it is already at 33%. But he could also feel the angering from the direction he was walking in. It isn''t only Star Warrior who is feeling angry. A lot of the citizens are. Anger towards him. Anger towards other citizens for blocking their path. They feel anger from many different things, but no matter how small it is. Jack could feel it. And he feels himself getting stronger and stronger. The red energy inside him is screaming to be released. But Jack isn''t nning to release the red energy. He knows that if he releases it now, it will kill Star Warrior and Green Dream. He isn''t nning to let them have an easy death; he will make them suffer. Jack still can''t pinpoint Laurence''s position. Which means he isn''t feeling anger. Maybe he is feeling fear instead. But... Fear can cause anger as well. Fear usually leads to anger. For example, we might feel anger in response to our fear when someone suddenly cuts in front of us while driving down the highway. Fear and Anger are rted. Currently, Jack can''t feel angering from Laurence, but he mightter. And once he feels anger... Jack will find him. Jack turned his head towards his left, and he could already see the tightly packed road in front of him. No matter where he looked, he could see a sea of people. There were over 100k. The Helicopter circled in the sky above Jack. The Helicopter''s sound attracted a lot of attention. They were uninterested at first. But then they saw a ck-haired man carrying a refrigerator. They paled. ''''IT''S THE JACK! HE IS HERE!'''' Panic spread everywhere; the citizens looked behind him and saw their biggest nightmare. A ck-haired man with ck and red eyes was walking towards them. ''''HEROES, SAVE US!'''' Jack ignored the panicking citizens and tried to find the location of Star Warrior. A few hundred meters away from him, in a ck car. Star Warrior was currently rubbing Ariane''s thigh; he would want to rip off her dress and have his way with her. But it would be bad if citizens saw it. He tried to restrain himself, but it was hard, and his anger kept increasing. ...But then suddenly they saw the citizens running with panicked expressions in the streets. ''''What is it?'''' Star Warrior asked the driver. The driver paled; he opened the door and started running as well. ''''WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU GOING?!'''' Star Warrior screamed. Green Dream opened the door and tried to find why the people were running. And then he saw... A ck-haired man was walking towards them while carrying a refrigerator. Green Dream''s body trembled. ''''Fatty, what is it?!'''' Star Warrior screamed. ''''I-I-It''s The Jack!'''' Green Dream screeched with panic. ''''WHAT!'''' Star Warrior screamed; he opened the door on his side and saw a ck-haired man walking towards them. ''''No...'''' Star Warrior paled. Green Dream started retreating; he activated his superpower called Fat Burn. This ability lets him burn his fat, and the more fat he burns, the faster he bes. He started running away and pushed the citizens away from his way. Which earned him a lot of angry screams from the citizens. But he didn''t care; he didn''t stop running. ''''FATTY! YOU DARE TO LEAVE ME BEHIND!'''' Star Warrior screamed; he looked inside the car and saw Ariane''s tearful expression; he gritted his teeth. ''''You are lucky that I didn''t get to taste you; otherwise, you would be addicted to my dick already, but at least you will die in the hands of The Jack!'''' Star Warrior said angrily and left the car; he used his Star Energy and started floating in the air, flying above the citizens. Ariane was left in the car alone; she also heard about The Jack before she got captured by Star Warrior, and she is aware that death is approaching. She started crying. ''Mommy... Daddy...'' Panic filled the streets, but Jack was still walking calmly. His calm expression frightened the citizens even more. The one who shows angry expression while killing isn''t as terrifying as someone who stays calm. Jack saw Star Warrior and Green Dream elerating quickly; they were getting further and further. But he doesn''t care. He has already locked their anger; once someone feels angry, he will never forget their anger. Even if their anger turns to 0%, he will still know their locations because the Anger Meter is like a beacon for Jack. He will never forget the signal of the beacon. That''s why Star Warrior and Green Dream will never be able to run away. They can try... But it won''t end well. Jack is nning to make them paranoid of every single thing. And once they despair enough and know that they won''t be able to escape from him. Then he will finally make his appearance in front of them. But he won''t kill them right away. He will make them feel such pain that they won''t be able to forget even after death. And there is still Laurence. He will kill Laurence. But first, he needs to make him feel that death is approaching. It makes him very paranoid and scared. He can''t even sleep without feeling fear of dying. He might wake up one day and see Jack standing next to him. Jack had already reached the ck car, and he felt the anger signal of Star Warrior and Green Dream''sing from it. The car doors were already open, he looked inside the car, and his eyes locked with a fearful young woman. ''I remember her...'' Jack thought. ''She is 3-Star Hero Beautiful Princess... She used to help the homeless from my neighborhood, and she was Sophia''s favorite hero...'' Jack saw her state, her makeup was ruined, and tears stains covered her cute face, making everyone who saw her state feel pity towards her. He felt Star Warrior''s energying from the binds which are tightly holding her wrists and legs. He feels her anger, but the anger isn''t directed towards him. [Anger Meter: Ariane - 29% - Star Warrior... I will haunt you even after my death!] ''I see...'' Even though Jack''s mind was clouded in rage and it was already approaching the 40% mark. Everything rted to Sophia still makes him have some rity. And he remembers how Sophia talked about the new Hero Beautiful Princess before they went to sleep. They ofter had talks during the night, which was one of Jack''s fondest memories. Sophia always smiles on her face while talking about the Beautiful Princess. Ariane closed her eyes and waited for her death. Her only regret is that Star Warrior is still alive and can''t meet her family anymore. ...But then she felt the Star Energy binds disappearing from his wrists and legs. She opened her eyes, and with her hazy expression, she saw Jack removing the binds. Every time Jack touched the Star Energy, it disappeared into ashes. Ariane was now free; she looked with shock towards the so-called Disaster of Charity. Jack took his hand back and started walking away from the ck car. He started following the signal of Star Warrior and Green Dream. Chase is about to begin. Ariane, in the ck car, was left alone with her thoughts. ''''He saved me... Why?'''' She thought with shock. She would like to yell and ask from Jack, but she is still fearful. Jack looks pretty unpredictable. He might turn away and kill her without a moment of notice. But she couldn''t stop thinking about Jack''s face; it was filled with pain and rage. His eyes weren''t as mad as they looked on the TV. Ariane only saw sadness and emptiness in his eyes. She touched her chest, and she felt her heart pounding loudly. Chapter 15: Firefly. Chapter 15: Firefly. ''''We have arrived.'''' A man said; he had brown hair with sharp eyebrows and green-colored eyes. His face was average, while a vast scar was located on his neck. He is 7-Moon Viin - Luka. Neal nodded next to him and looked towards the busy building of Heroes Association. They were currently standing in an alley, not far from the building. They were still in Charmful, and their Viin Association base is not far from their current position. Raizo thought that they would never guess that the feared Viin Association is their neighbor. Neal again felt how fearful Raizo indeed was. Not only his fighting prowess. His intelligence is also way above anyone he has ever met. Neal rarely respects anyone. Because he is young and already a 9-Moon Viin, he doesn''t even respect the First Finger Phantom. But he respects Raizo. Behind him, over ten viins were standing on standby; they all were around 6-Moon rank, while few were on 5-Moon. It is an extremely dangerous group. And the Heroes Association has to face it. Neal nodded. ''''Let''s go.'''' Luka and the rest nodded and followed behind him. Neal entered the busy streets, and their group attracted a lot of attention. Especially since they didn''t look like good guys, they looked like a bunch of delinquents with their tattoos and ear piercings. Citizens of Charmful got curious and looked where they were heading. And they were astonished after seeing them heading straight towards the Heroes Association building. Neal and the viins behind him ignored the citizens. They reached the enormous 100-floor Heroes Association building. Neal opened the door and entered the Front Lounge of Heroes Association building. He saw most of the screens showing the scene of Jack walking towards the citizens of Charity. Most of the people''s attention was on the screens. Neal smirked slightly, his group of viins entered the building, but it still didn''t attract any attention. Neal''s hands started glowing with green light. His ability is called Firefly. This ability allows him to create fireflies made of fire. Hundreds of small green balls left his hands and started floating in the lounge area. The fireflies, of course, attracted everyone''s attention. It is very bright after all, especially since it''s already dark outside and the fireflies light up the ce nicely. ''''So pretty...'''' The receptionist said with shining blue eyes; she reached her hand towards the Firefly. Finally, the green fireflies are everywhere in the Lounge. Neal smirked and clenched his fist. [Fire Symphony] *BOOM* The fireflies exploded and covered the whole Lounge in green fire. ''''ARGHHHH!'''' People inside the Lounge cried out with despair after fire covered their bodies. ''''AHHHHHHH!'''' The receptionist''s face was on fire, she screamed with desperate voice, but her voice soon turned hoarse. She fell to the ground without any signs of life. Neal watched with a calm smile as everyone in the Lounge died. *WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH* Sirens echoed in the Heroes Association. ''''Do your thing,'''' Neal told the others. Luka nodded and started running towards the second floor with other viins. Neal stayed on the Lounge because he got information that the Chairman wasn''t in the Heroes Association building; instead, he was in some g. And the Chairman was the Main Character of the g because he defeated some dangerous 8-Moon Viin who terrorized a city nearby. Neal walked towards the receptionist''s desk and sat down on it. He watched at the door and waited for his opponent to show up. Heroes Association building was already in chaos. Luka and the Viins killed everyone they found, and they had already reached the 20th floor. Finally, some Heroes fought back, but the viins easily defeated them because only three and 4-Star Heroes were present. While the stronger Heroes are currently not in the Heroes Association building, most of them are in the g, and some are in their homes. Only Deputy Chairman was left, and he is 7-Star Hero. Neal waited for another half an hour. Luka and the group of Viins already have reached the 50th floor. Neal was about to fall asleep, but then the door exploded in pieces. He finally had a slight smile on his face. A Group of 10 people appeared from the door with an angry-looking face. The man leading them had a muscr figure with a brown mustache, and he had a buzzcut hairstyle with an aged face. He was a 9-Star Hero and the Chairman of the Heroes Association located in Charnd - Rinkell. Behind him was a group of heroes standing angrily while looking at Neal; they were all in the 6-Star and 7-Star Hero ranks. They saw Neal sitting calmly, and they recognized him. Rinkell narrowed his eyes. ''''What are you doing here? 9-Moon Viin - The Ninth Finger of Viins Association Neal, the Pyromaniac!'''' Neal chuckled, the corner of his mouth curved slightly. ''''Because of him.'''' He pointed towards the screen where it showed Jack''s figure walking calmly. Rinkell snorted, he heard about Jack as well, and he got a call from Kenturion calling for backup, but he thought they didn''t want to spend their workforce to subdue the viin and instead use the other countries. But then he heard about Kenturion dying. He nned to send a group of Heroes to assist them in the morning, but this happened. ''''Do you think you can defeat us all?'''' Rinkell asked angrily. Neal chuckled. ''''Are you sure I am the person you should focus on?'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' ''''I have already sent a group of Viins to kill everyone in the building, and they are already on the 50th Floor.'''' Rinkell and the group of Heroes widened their eyes in shock. Some of them had their family members working for the Heroes Association. ''''Go now!'''' Rinkell told the group of heroes. The group of heroes, in a hurry, started moving through the stairs. Only Neal and Rinkell were left in the Lounge. Neal stood up and cracked his knuckles. ''''I am going to enjoy this,'''' Neal said with a grin. ''''Not for long!'''' Rinkell yelled; his arm started transforming, and brown-colored spines soon filled his arm. Rinkell''s ability is called Porcupine. With his ability, he can use the spines from Porcupine any way he wants to. He can throw the spines with lighting speed, or coat his body with it, creating an incredible defense. Rinkell pointed his hand towards Neal. [Spine Rain!] The brown-colored spines left his hand and flew towards Neal. Neal crouched slightly and leaped towards the ceiling. And once, he was in mid-air. His hands turned into a color of green again, and dozens of green balls left his hand and started floating towards Rinkell. [Spine Swipe!] Rinkell swiped his hand, which made hundreds of spines fly straight towards the green balls. Every time the spine hit the ball, it exploded. And soon, the floor of the Lounge was a sea of fire. Nealnded in the middle of the fire sea, but his body didn''t touch the fire. Rinkell was still standing at the entrance of the building. He couldn''t move forwards because of the sea of fire. But he saw Neal''s figure. Both of his arms turned into spines; he put his hands forward, aiming at Neal. [Spine Railgun!] Hundreds of Spine''s left his hands. Neal saw hundreds of spines flying straight towards him with incredible speed. He crossed his arms, and both of his arms turned into a color of green. Soon green color filled his body. But then green balls left his body, and they floated gently in the air, making a circle around Neal. [Firefly Protection] The green balls exploded, and soon the area around Neal was a huge ming pir. The spines hit the ming pir and instantly turned into ashes. Soon all the spines turned into ashes, and the ming pir disappeared. Neal''s figure was shown, and he was perfectly unharmed. The sea of fire also subdued greatly, and the floor was visible again. Rinkell walked from the entrance of the building. Brown-colored spines entirely covered his body. [Porcupine Transformation!] He didn''t look like Porcupine. Instead, he looked like a man with spikes all over his body. Neal''s both arms turned into a color of green. ''''RAAA!'''' Rinkell roared and rushed towards Neal. Neal lowered his stance and waited for Rinkell to attack. Rinkell punched towards Neal with his spine-coated fist. Neal jumped towards the ceiling. Rinkell was about to follow him, but he noticed a small green ball floating in front of his eye. ''''?!'''' Rinkell widened his eyes, but then the green ball exploded. *BOOM* ''''ARGH!'''' Rinkell screamed; the green ball sent him flying towards the nearby wall. Nealnded on the ground gently and waited for Rinkell to show up. Rinkell''s body was shown inside the wall, and his body was uninjured, except... His left eye was missing. Rinkell covered his eyesocket with his hand. ''''ARGHHH!'''' He cried in agony. Neal grinned and again small green balls appeared around him. The green balls left his body and started floating towards Rinkell. The green balls floated around Rinkell. More spikes appeared in Rinkell''s body, desperate attempt to block this uing attack. But then... The green balls exploded. [Fire Symphony!] *KABOOM* Chapter 16: Dream. Chapter 16: Dream. The dark sky slowly disappeared, and shortly afterward, the blue sky appeared. The longest night in the history of Kinnd has finally ended. Battle of Charity. Legendary battle between Disaster-Moon Viin and Heroes from Charity. Disaster-Moon Viin, The Jack, The Disaster of Charity won the battle with overwhelming might. News about the battle and the videos has already spread everywhere in Kindness; It has also reached the shore of Freedom, soon rest of the Continents have heard of it. The Jack is now ranked Top 7 in Most Wanted list, and the Bounty he received was enormous 27,560,000$. Ordinary viins usually have around 10k, but Jack''s is 27 million! Every Continent has its own Wanted Lists. But there is also a thing called Global Wanted List, and it is shared with every Continent except Death because it doesn''t belong to the alliance of the 4 Continents. Jack''s ranking in Global Wanted List is 54th. Now he is officially a Superviin, and he can''t return to ordinary life anymore. The death count of the battle of Charity reached 3 million, but Jack didn''t kill all of them. In the evacuation, some people died. The panic filled the streets, and some unlucky ones died as a result. Jack''s face is shown in every News Station and newspaper. Everyone in Kinnd knows his face and name. And it is only a matter of time before everyone in Kindness will. A lot of interviews were shown on the TV, from his family and his co-workers. ''''Adam Wrathelm, what is your opinion of your son?'''' The Reporter asked. Adam snorted. ''''He isn''t my son! He is nothing but scum who killed his wife! I met Sophia once, and she was sweet and kind, someone Jack didn''t deserve!'''' ''''What about you, Jade?'''' A middle-aged woman stood next to Adam, Jade answered. ''''He isn''t our son! We cut connections a long time ago, and I never knew what Sophia saw in him; she was someone way above Jack''s league, and this proves it. Our so-called son killed her in cold blood!'''' The Reporter nodded; she also hated Jack as much as everyone. She asked the final question. ''''If Jack is watching this interview, what would you like to say to him?'''' Adam scoffed and said. ''''I knew you would be viin one day; I had a hunch after you received your useless ability; I should have killed you when I had the chance.'''' ''''My biggest regret was giving birth to you,'''' Jade answered brutally. After this interview. His co-workers were next. ''''What kind of person Jack was, Mister Dom?'''' A male reporter asked from a short man with a huge belly. He was Jack''s boss, Dom. He answered. ''''He was kind of useless honestly, he couldn''t even fix a camera, and that is our only job!'''' ''''Why didn''t you fire him then?'''' The Reporter asked. Dom scratched the back of his head. ''''I pitied him; I knew his wife was about to give birth, and he needed some extra buck.'''' ''''Very noble of you.'''' The Reporter said admirably. Dom hid his disgusting grin and only shrugged his shoulders humbly. ''''If Jack is watching this interview, what would you like to say to him?'''' Dom grinned and said. ''''You are fired!'''' But where is the Protagonist of all this talk? Jack was currently walking in a forest, in the middle of nowhere. He has walked nonstop while carrying the heavy-looking refrigerator. But he doesn''t look like he is exhausted. He is far away from Charity, at least over 100km. He has been following Star Warrior and Green Dream, and they have stopped a few times during their journey. But then the news came that Jack was walking in their direction, and they had no other choice than keep running. But why was Jack in the forest? It is because he is human. He needs to sleep. He needs to eat. He needs to drink. And Star Warrior and Green Dream are staying in a city near the forest. Only 10km away. Jack walked deeper into the forest until he finally found a dark cave. He didn''t care if there were wild animals; he only walked inside. The cave was only around 10m long, but it was enough; he put the refrigerator down on the ground. He sat next to the refrigerator. [Rage Meter: 1% - Everyone is your enemy!] [Rage Meter: 0% - You hate everything] The Rage Meter finally reached the 0% ''''Aaahh...'''' Jack let out a huge breath. His eyes started changing, the ck and red eyes disappeared, and his grey eyes were shown. Jack breathed heavily; he finally got his rity back. The rage isn''t controlling him anymore. He also had his rity a few times in Charity. But this time, he is entirely in control of his actions. He put his hands on his face. ''''Sophia... I have done a terrible thing.'''' Jack murmured. He knows that there is no going back. He is a viin, and he can''t do anything about it. He killed countless people. Men, women, and children. No one survived his wrath. ''''W-What is this power...'''' Jack thought aloud; he tried to control the red energy, but it was currently in a fragile state. He decided to check his Interface. [Name: Jack Wrathelm] [Age: 27] [Superpower: Rage Incarnation] [Rank: S] [Description: More Rage you feel, stronger your Rage Energy will be] [Rage Energy: Fueled by your Rage. Rage Energy is your instrument of Destruction] [Rage: Send a beam of Rage Energy towards your opponent.] [Rage Pain: More anger your targets feel, more painful death they receive.] [Rageful Spirit: Let the environment feel your Rage, the more Rage you feel, the more destruction you will cause to the surrounding environment.] [Rageful Destiny: Let everyone feel your Rage. More Rage you will, the more extensive the range of the attack will be.] [Raging Internal Destruction: Let your opponent feel your Rage. More Rage you feel, more destruction your target''s body will suffer.] ''''I see... This is so-called Rage Energy...'''' Jack muttered while covering his hand in the red energy. Jack sadly smiled; he still felt anger. He felt anger towards everyone. The ant moving in the ground, Jack wants to kill it. Floating leaves in front of him; he wants to destroy them. This is who he is from now on. Person fueled by Rage. ''''Sophia... Would she hate me if she saw me right now?'''' His wife only died 20 hours ago. He still knows the taste of her lips. The warmth her body holds. ''''Sophia... I am lost without you...'''' He put his hands on his face and screamed. ''''ARGHHHHHHH!'''' ''''I am sorry I couldn''t protect you...'''' Jack muttered onest time; his eyelids started getting heavier and heavier. Jack fell asleep. ... Jack was standing inside his living room; he looked around him and saw his house looking perfectly simr. ''''Jack?'''' He heard a voice, with trembling body he turned his head. He saw Sophia, perfectly alive. ''''S-Sophia?'''' ''''What is it, dear?'''' Sophia chuckled and rubbed his cheeks with love. ''''S-Sophia!'''' Jack cried out and hugged her body. ''''What is it, dear?'''' Sophia asked with worry. Tears started falling from his eyes. ''''Sophia? Is it you?'''' ''''Who else, dummy, did you see nightmares again? You are so childish sometimes; the nightmares aren''t real.'''' Sophia told gently, like soothing a child, but she loved this side of Jack. ''''Nightmare?'''' Jack murmured. He stopped hugging Sophia''s figure and tried to calm himself down. He sighed with great relief. ''''I guess it was a nightmare...'''' ''''Of course, it was silly,'''' Sophia said and kissed his forehead. But then Jack saw a strange sight. He pointed towards her belly. ''''H-How?'''' Sophia''s belly was utterly ordinary; her perfect curves were on disy, without any signs of pregnancy. ''''What do you mean?'''' Sophia asked with a raised eyebrow. Jack was going to ask about the pregnancy. But then loud footsteps came from the upstairs. ''''Jasmine, no running in the house!'''' Sophia yelled, but her voice was filled with love. ''''Hehehe, sorry, mommy!'''' A childish voice came from the stairs, and a cute child was shown. She ran towards Sophia and hugged her legs. Sophiaughed a little bit and patted her daughter''s head. ''''W-What?'''' Jack looked at the scene with widened eyes. ''''T-This doesn''t feel right...'''' ''''Daddy?'''' Jasmine asked with a childish tone, then she smiled. ''''You promised to take me to the park today!'''' ''''Park?'''' Jack murmured. ''''Yep! We made pinky promise; you can''t break it!'''' Jasmine told sternly, but instead of looking intimidating, it looked extremely cute. ''''Park... That''s right...'''' Sophia and Jasmine walked out of the house with their hands locked. ''''Hurry up daddy!'''' Jasmine yelled cheerfully. ''''Dear, you don''t want to make her mad, she might not let you pinch her cheeks today.'''' Sophia told with amusement. ''''A-Alright...'''' Jack murmured and he also exited the house. ...But then everything started cracking. Jack looked with hazy vision as everything started disappearing. ''''Sophia?! Jasmine?!'''' Jack roared. He saw Sophia and Jasmineughing with each other, until he couldn''t see them anymore. ''''SOPHIA! JASMINE!'''' Then the Dream ended. Jack opened his eyes and saw the walls of the dark cave. Chapter 17: God. Chapter 17: God. ''''Dream...'''' Jack muttered sadly; he touched his face and felt tears falling. But this time, the tears were bluish and not red. [Rage Meter: 1% - Sophia was my everything, and they took it away from me!] Again Jack''s grey eyes turned into ck and red. ''''KRAAAAA!'''' Scream echoed in the cave. ''''Star Warrior... Green Dream...'''' Jack narrowed his eyes with murderous intent. He stood up from the hard ground. He grabbed the refrigerator and put it on his back. ''''Grrr...'''' He growled and walked out of the cave. The sky was already bright blue, and the sun was high in the sky. Jack walked through the forest towards the signal of Star Warrior and Green Dream. They were still staying in the city called Delight. It is the second biggest city in Kinnd and only 100km away from Kinnd''s Capital Charity. That''s why Delight is a very secure city, and Delight''s Mayor is one of the four remaining 9-Star Heroes. Jack exited the forest and saw a road in front of him. He turned his head towards the right and saw a sign [Delight 7 km] He fixed the position of the refrigerator on his back. And once he was done with that, he started walking in the road, heading straight towards Delight. ... In Delight. ''''Nice to meet you, Star Warrior.'''' A man with medium-length orange hair said. He has an average face, but it didn''t matter because the masculinity he holds would make any woman interested. His body was above athletic with bulging muscles. He is Delight''s Mayor 9-Star Hero - Noah. In front of him was a man with short ck hair and above average face, but his face was ashen and sickly-looking for some reason. He is 6-Star Hero - Star Warrior. And next to him standing was a skinny man with a green suit. He had messy brown hair, which looked very dirty. His face was also very weary and tired. He is a 5-Star Hero - Green Dream. ''''Nice to meet you, Noah The Hero of Protection.'''' Star Warrior bowed politely. Noah was currently sitting in his office, while Star Warrior and Green Dream were standing not far from him. He chuckled and waved his hand. ''''No need to be so polite.'''' Star Warrior nodded with courtesy and kept standing without letting out a word. Noah rubbed his chin and said. ''''I knew about your bad deeds a long time ago, and I couldn''t care less because I also got a taste of a few of your products... but this time you fucked up.'''' Star Warrior raised an eyebrow. ''''What do you mean?'''' Noah sighed. ''''Ariane, she told the Heroes Association what you did, and with the help of Chris, they found out what happened. You are now 6-Moon Viin.'''' ''''WHAT?! She didn''t die?!'''' Star Warrior screamed angrily; his already pale face went even paler. ''''No, she didn''t.'''' Noah scratched the back of his head. ''''Why did you even go after Ariane?! She is one of the most famous heroes these days; if this goes public and I bet it will, your every evil deed will go into the light.'''' Star Warrior hit the table angrily. ''''Why didn''t The Jack kill her?!'''' ''''Not sure, and there is another rumor going. The Jack is chasing you two; for now, it''s only a rumor, but if he appears here... Then you two should get the fuck out of here.'''' Some killing intent left his body which pressured Star Warrior. He is very fearful of Jack, and he thinks that the rumor is bullshit because why would he be chasing these two idiots in front of him? Star Warrior gulped, he said with a shaky tone. ''''The Jack isn''t chasing us, I promise.'''' ''''Why did he mention your names?'''' Noah asked with a questioning face; he never understood why the Disaster of Charity asked about these two unimportant insects. The Jack isn''t an ordinary thug. He is one of the strongest Viins alive and currently the STRONGEST person in Kinnd. Disaster-Moon Viins are usually very feared individuals, and ordinary citizen usually doesn''t have any hopes of ever seeing them because they are infrequent and high-level individuals. They are Kings, and the citizens are the homeless who never have any chance of getting a glimpse of their Majestic Ruler. And if they finally see the King in the flesh... It might be thest thing they see in their lives. Noah is already in his 40s, and he has no hopes of reaching 10-Star Hero rank. Disaster-Moon Viins and Super-Star Heroes are legendary beings; he would be blessed even to get a glimpse of them. That''s why he can''t ept that The Jack was chasing these two insects in front of him. Getting chased by Disaster-Moon Viin can be considered an honor. Because they are usually bustling and vital figures, every Viin Association would love to have Disaster-Moon Viin as their leader. They would feel very secure and unique if Disaster-Moon Viin was their leader! But Star Warrior and Green Dream don''t feel like this is an honor. This is a nightmare! Green Dream used all of his Fat Burn to reach Delight, and he can''t even use his superpower anymore without dying. Star Warrior also used all his reserves of Star Energy. He gets his Star Energy from the stars, and he has saved his Star Energy for years, and he had to use it allst night. He received a little bit of Star Energyst night. But it was very little. If his Star Energy reserve was 100% Then he only received 0.5%st night. And he had to use it instantly. They can''t use their Superpowers anymore, so they are 0-Moon Viins currently, maybe even below that. ''''I don''t know why he mentioned our names!'''' Star Warrior said urgently, but sweat drops started forming on his forehead. Noah didn''t believe him at all. ''''Did you do something to his family?'''' Star Warrior and Green Dream paled. Star Warrior quickly shook his head. ''''O-Of course not!'''' ''''DON''T LIE TO ME!'''' Noah roared. Star Warrior flinched; even the roar injured him slightly. ''''Tell me the truth.'''' Noah''s killing intent again appeared. ''''I-I-I...'''' Star Warrior stuttered; he knows that he will die if he lies now. He nodded shakily. ''''I killed his wife...'''' Noah widened his eyes. ''''What did you say?'''' Star Warrior didn''t answer; he meekly kept his head down. ''''Get out... GET OUT OF DELIGHT NOW!'''' Noah roared angrily; now he knows that the rumor isn''t false. ''''B-But!'''' Star Warrior was about to cry; he needed Noah''s protection. ''''You have doomed us all! Leave before The Jack arrives!'''' Noah was panicking, ''''Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!'''' ''''B-But...'''' Star Warrior stuttered; Delight is the only safe ce for him left, and he will die without Noah''s protection. Viins won''t ept him, and Citizens won''t either after the News about his evildoings are brought to light. ''''LEAVE!'''' Noah roared with bloodshot eyes; he felt his anger rising each passing second. Star Warrior flinched; he bit his lip and nodded. He left the room with Green Dream. They can''t use their Superpowers, and they are ranked as Viins now; they are as good as dead. Noah was left alone in the office; he scratched his head out of frustration. ''''Those fuckers... Damn!'''' His anger kept increasing; he felt fear paralyzing him. He can only hope that The Jack doesn''t know that they are here. But there is a saying. If Disaster follows you, don''t even think about escaping. Everyone who attracted the Disaster-Moon Viins anger has died. He took his phone from his pocket and started calling for every hero located in Delight. He said. ''The Jack mighte here, be prepared.'' And then he closed the phone call. Not even waiting for the heroes to respond. He doesn''t fear that the Heroes might abandon their duties. Because the Heroes who abandon their duties are ssified as viins. And the Heroes who became Viins aren''t epted in the Viin circle, so they have nowhere to go. Noah started praying. ''''Please don''te here!'''' But then... The door of the office was mmed open. Noah looked towards the door and saw a female secretary with a pale face. ''''Susan? What is it?'''' Noah asked, his heart beating out of nervousness. Susan was panting heavily while her face was pure white, her body was trembling, and she could barely open her mouth, but she finally managed to say a piece of despairing news. ''''T-T-The Jack is here!'''' She screamed with fear. Noah paled. ''''No...'''' Susan walked towards the TV screen located in the office and opened it. It showed the News from Delight, and a single image was shown, which brought chaos everywhere in Delight. It was a figure of Jack standing at the entrance of the city while holding the heavy-looking refrigerator. Noah didn''t say anything; he only sat silently. ''''M-Mayor, what should we do?'''' Susan asked with a trembling body. ''''Evacuate...'''' Noah muttered, but Susan heard him. She nodded quickly and ran out of the office. Noah was left alone in the office. His eyes were fixed on the screen. If it were any other day, he would feel delighted seeing Disaster-Moon Viin in the flesh, even though they are extremely dangerous. But he has heard tales of them and Super-Star Heroes as a kid, and he always felt fascinated. They are like Gods to normal people. And now... God appeared in his city. Chapter 18: Fate Worse Than Death. Chapter 18: Fate Worse Than Death. Delight was in chaos. The news about Jack appearing at the entrance of Delight has spread everywhere already. Citizens panicked. Heroes felt fear. Viins celebrated. Delight has around 120 Heroes, including 9-Star Hero Noah. And currently, all the Heroes are gathered in the Heroes Association building. They all were standing at thergest hall located on Floor 44. Noah also appeared there, even though his face was neutral, without any signs of fear. Inside... He felt intense fear. ''Maybe this is Karma...'' Noah thought. He isn''t a good guy. He has raped, murdered, and destroyed countless families. His Karma is approaching. The Heroes waited for Noah''s words. Noah is god-like existence to them, and he is one of the four remaining 9-Star Heroes in Kinnd, which makes his identity even more special. Usually, they feel secure no matter what threat they face because they have Noah on their side. ...But this time, they know that Noah can''t do anything about the uing threat. Kenturion was the only one who could defeat Jack, and even he died. ''''Heroes...'''' Noah opened his mouth. ''''I am sure all of you are aware of the threat we are facing. I will be blunt and say that we have no chance of victory, not even 1%.'''' His words silenced the Heroes. ''''But... We can limit the destruction. I know why The Jack is here.'''' Heroes gasped. ''''A few hours ago, two former Heroes, now Viins, entered Delight. They are Star Warrior and Green Dream.'''' Heroes started whispering with each other. They are aware that they became Viins because those two abandoned their duties in Charity, but they aren''t aware of the real reason yet. ''''The rumor about The Jack chasing after them... Isn''t rumor anymore, he is here because of them.'''' Noah said bluntly. Heroes widened their eyes. Why was the famous Jack chasing after 6-Moon Viin and 5-Moon Viin? ''''We need to find those two and maybe, just maybe The Jack won''t destroy Delight as he did with Charity.'''' Noah ended his speech. ''''Weren''t they Heroes as well? Are we just going to sacrifice them?'''' One of the Heroes asked. Noah sighed. ''''They aren''t Heroes anymore; they are Viins, remember that.'''' Some of the Heroes felt reluctant. But some understood that it is for the greater good. ''''Go! Find those two quick! Quicker we find them; fewer citizens will be killed in the hands of The Jack!'''' Noah roared and left the hall. He walked in the corridors silently; even his thoughts were silent. ... Jack looked at the sign in front of him. [Wee to Delight - We hope you have a lovely time!] In front of him was an empty street. Empty cars were located in the streets while the stores were closed in a hurry. Multiple Helicopters flew in the sky, filming his every move. ''''Hmm...'''' Jack hummed and started walking. He was alone on the streets, not a soul in sight. He had always been alone before he met Sophia. He didn''t have friends; his parents hated him for some reason. But for some reason, animals loved him. He enjoyed spending time with stray cats because they never avoided him. But this time... he was truly alone. What did he do to deserve this? He thought that the heavens pitied him and decided to give him a wonderful wife. But even that was taken away from him. [Rage Meter: 11% - Heavens! Why did you take her?! Why not me?!] Jack red towards the sky. ''''RAAAAAAAAAAAAA!'''' Roar echoed in the streets. But everyone heard that Roar. And the result was... Panic. Citizens tried to run away further and further from him. Children cried on the streets; they were too afraid to move. Suddenly all the adults started running. They were too young to understand. *Step* Citizens paled after hearing a footstep approaching them. Children looked curiously. They all saw a ck-haired man carrying a refrigerator. But the momentum he gave is unbearable. ''''KYAAA!'''' Screams were heard in the crowd. They started pushing each other, trying to run away. A Group of 4 children was standing on the side, and they couldn''t move an inch. They were all around five years of age. ''''Amy?! Where are you?!'''' A loud yell was heard in the crowd of people. ''''Mommy? Mommy, I am here!'''' A young girl in the group of four yelled anxiously. A middle-aged woman was shown; her outfit was disheveled while her brown hair was messy. ''''Amy!'''' She ran towards her daughter and hugged her tightly. ''''Mommy! Why is everyone running?'''' Amy asked with an innocent voice. Her mother turned her pale face towards the source of all chaos. Jack was only 10 meters away from them, and the crowd was only 20 meters from him. Amy''s mother shielded the group of children behind her, she looked towards Jack with intense fear, but she needed to protect her daughter no matter what! Jack now was standing only 3 meters away from her. He saw how the middle-aged woman ignored her safety and tried to save the children instead. The group of children looked towards Jack with their innocent eyes; their cute young faces were confused but curious about the ck-haired man, and they wondered, why was he carrying the heavy-looking item? Amy''s mother''s body trembled, tears started forming in the corner of her eyes. The crowd of people has already stopped moving; they can''t move forwards because there is nowhere to go. The crowd moved at a snail pace. The closest ones from Jack looked at him with fear. But then... Jack opened his mouth while looking at the middle-aged woman. ''''Admirable.'''' Amy''s mother widened her eyes; why did he say that? Jack sighed and put the refrigerator down on the ground; he sat down while leaning at the fridge. Everyone looked at him with surprise; why isn''t he moving? There is a simple exnation. Jack felt the signals of Star Warrior and Green Dream approaching his spot. He doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t care. This time, he wasn''t nning to let them run away. Amy looked at him with her bright blue eyes. ''''Mommy, who is this, mister?'''' She asked. Her mother paled. ''''Shh...'''' She tried to stop her daughter from talking. But then Amy yelled. ''''Mister! Who are you? And why are you carrying that!'''' She pointed towards the Refrigerator. Her mother paled. The crowd paled as well. Jack turned his head and looked at her with his ck and red eyes. Amy looked at his eyes without blinking. ''''Mister, your eyes are so pretty!'''' The group of children also nodded; to them, his eyes looked very cool and pretty. Because of the fear people have, they always think that Jack''s eyes look like demons. But actually, it isn''t bad-looking. His ck and red eyes fit each other perfectly. Jack''s mouth curved slightly; it was the first time since Sophia''s death that he didn''t feel like killing someone. ''''My name is Jack, what about you?'''' ''''My name is Amy!'''' She said politely. ''''Polite one, aren''t you?'''' Jack looked at her with amusement. ''''Mmm!'''' Amy nodded proudly. Everyone looked at their conversation with widened eyes. Some even recorded it. But then a loud shout was heard from the crowd. ''''HEROES ARE HERE!'''' Everyone turned their heads towards the direction Jack came from. From there, a group of 120 Heroes came with serious faces. They saw Jack sitting close to a group of children. ''Hostages!'' Heroes thought anxiously. Noah was in front of the group of Heroes. He looked at Jack with multiple emotions. Respect. Fear. Awe. He even felt like bowing towards the legendary figure. But that wouldn''t look good, hero bowing towards viin? That would be humiliation towards Heroes. He is scum, and he knows it. He still has his Heroic Spirit, which he had as a child. The Group of Heroes stopped 30 meters away from Jack. ''''Waaa! Heroes!'''' Amy eximed. Jack looked at her. ''''Do you want to be Hero one day, miss?'''' ''''Mmm!'''' Amy nodded. ''''I want to save people!'''' ''''Admirable goal, I hope you seed,'''' Jack said and stood up from his position. He faced the Heroes without a hint of fear. Only Rage remained. ''''Bring them,'''' Noah told the Heroes behind him. Heroes brought two men who were currently tied up. They were Star Warrior and Green Dream. Their faces were pale, while despair filled their eyes. ''''Why are those two tied up?'''' Amy asked curiously. ''''They are Viins,'''' Jack said. ''''What did they do?'''' ''''They killed someone very precious to me.'''' Amy''s face turned into shock. ''''Are you alright, mister?'''' She asked with worry. ''''Soon I will,'''' Jack said and started walking towards the group of heroes. The Heroes flinched, while Noah didn''t move, but his face was a lot paler. Jack was now standing in front of Star Warrior and Green Dream, and he saw their faces filled with despair. He turned his head towards the group of children. His hand turned into a color of red. ''''No!'''' Heroes yelled. Amy''s mother paled and covered the group of heroes. Jack swiped his hand, which created a wall of Rage Energy, and now he and the Group of Heroes couldn''t see the children or the crowd. And they couldn''t see them. ''''They shouldn''t witness this...'''' Jack murmured. The Group of Heroes looked at him strangely. Jack turned his head towards kneeling figures of Star Warrior and Green Dream. He crouched, and his face was on the same level as them. Jack touched the cheek of Star Warrior. Star Warrior''s face was already beyond terrified. ''''Hmm... I won''t kill you two... I will make you two suffer for eternity.'''' Jack said coldly. He then grabbed Star Warrior''s face and used his thumbs to crush his eyes. ''''ARGGGGGGGGGH!'''' Star Warrior screamed, he started twitching, but Jack''s hands held him steady. ''''Shh...'''' Jack shushed. He grabbed Star Warrior''s tongue and ripped it from his mouth. ''''MMMMmmmmm!'''' Star Warrior twitched in agony; blood covered his mouth. Jack then aimed his thumbs towards Star Warrior''s ears. *Stab* Jack stabbed his thumbs into Star Warrior''s ears which destroyed his eardrums. Star Warrior had blooding from his eyesockets, mouth and now from his ears. ''''Nasty...'''' Jack murmured, then he grabbed Star Warrior from his groin. *BLASH* Jack grabbed with all his might, which destroyed Star Warrior''s male genital and his two balls. He threw Star Warrior to the ground. Jack stepped on his back and stomped. *CRACK* ''''MMMMmmmmmmmm!'''' Star Warrior whined in agony. Jack broke his spinal cord. ''''I won''t let you die.'''' Jack put his finger on his broken back. His finger turned into color of red which fused with Star Warrior''s body. The Rage Energy invaded his body and attacked his nerve system. ''''Mmmmmmmmmmmmm!'''' Star Warrior was even in more pain. But suddenly small red forcefield surrounded Star Warrior. Jack covered his nerve system with rage energy, because it will make Star Warrior feel pain all the time. And Star Warrior can''t remove it, no matter he does. Also he surrounded his body with Rage Energy so that he can''t kill himself and no one can kill him. Star Warrior was now blind, mute, deaf, impotent and cripple. Jack turned his head towards Green Dream who was even paler than before. ''''Your turn...'''' Jack murmured, he didn''t have any expression on his face. Only pure calmness. ''''This is for you Sophia!'''' Jack yelled and grabbed Green Dream''s face. Chapter 19: Dream Achieved! Chapter 19: Dream Achieved! Star Warrior and Green Dream whined in agony in the ground. Jack got his revenge, but there is one person left. The Heroes looked with pale faces. Jack showed his brutality, and now they fear him even more. The Helicopters circled in the sky, and they filmed everything. Jack red towards Helicopter. ''''You are next, Laurence.'''' He snarled. He left the Group of Heroes. He walked towards the refrigerator and started carrying it again. Jack again swiped his hand, which removed the Rage Energy wall. He saw the children and the crowd of people standing silently. He looked towards Amy and said. ''''Goodbye Amy, I hope you be a good person.'''' ''''Mister, where are you going?'''' Amy asked. ''''To home,'''' Jack replied and started walking towards the group of Heroes. Heroes stepped to the side and let Jack walk past them. Noah was standing silently. He remembered all the horrible things he had done. He looked towards Jack''s figure and saw him walking towards the exit of Delight. Noah bit his lips and yelled. ''''What about me?!'''' The Group of Heroes looked at him with questioning faces. Jack stopped walking and turned his head towards him. ''''You are here to punish me, right?! I am not going down without a fight!'''' Noah roared. Even he doesn''t understand what he is saying; he is paralyzed with fear, which clouds his thoughts. He has already epted his death, and now seeing Jack walk away was another kind of punishment. Noah wants to be punished for all the bad things he has done. Jack narrowed his eyes. But then he only snorted and started walking towards the exit of the building. ''''Where are you going?!'''' Noah screamed. ''''M-Mayor, stop it!'''' One of the Heroes yelled anxiously. The Group of Heroes were relieved seeing Jack leaving, but now Noah wants him to stay for some reason. Jack ignored Noah and kept walking. ''''Where are you going?!'''' Noah roared; the Heroes tried to hold him steady so that he wouldn''t attack Jack. But Noah''s strength overpowered them quickly. ''''Your wife died right! I am d that bitch died!'''' Noah roared; his face was already pale white. Jack finally stopped walking. He put the refrigerator down on the ground. He turned around, and he red towards Noah with murderous intent. ''''This is better! To die in the hands of Disaster-Moon Viin is the greatest honor!'''' Noahughed with a mad face; he had indeed gone mad because of the fear he felt past hour. ''''Don''t do this, Mayor!'''' The Heroes tried to stop him. But Noah already jumped towards Jack. ''''RAAAAAAA!'''' Noah roared, his arm''s color changed. It was now almost transparent, but it had a slight greenish hue. Noah''s ability is ss. He can create ss; he can even create bulletproof ss, which is why he received the name of The Hero of Protection. Noah''s arm turned into bulletproof ss. Once he was near Jack, he punched! Jack looked with a calm face as the bulletproof fist smashed into his face. *SMACK* He was sent flying a few dozen meters, he crashed to the ground, and the asphalt below him got destroyed. Jack stood up from the ground. His face was uninjured. ''''Hmph.'''' He snorted. The citizens and the Heroes looked at the scene with a pale faces. ''''Noah! What are you doing?!'''' ''''SHUT UP! Don''t intervene! This is my proudest moment! shing against Disaster-Moon Viin! This has always been my dream!'''' Noah yelled with a zealous gaze. Jack started running towards him. Noah grinned viciously; he lowered his stance. Sweat drops started forming on his forehead. He watched as the legendary being, Disaster-Moon Viin, was about to attack him. In the eyes of Noah, Jack''s figure was like a colossal mountain, unbreakable and unmovable. Jack drew his fist back, coated his hand in color of red, and punched towards Noah. The ground below Noah suddenly turned transparent, and a bulletproof ss wall appeared in front of him. Jack''s fist hit the bulletproof ss. *BAM* Jack''s fist was in contact with the bulletproof ss but didn''t manage to break it! ''''HAHAHA!'''' Noahughed madly. Everyone watched with widened eyes as the Hero of Protection blocked a punch from Disaster-Moon Viin! ''''I DID IT!'''' Noahughed; he has never been as happy as now. Noah achieved his dream. He fought against a Disaster-Moon Viin in his dreams and blocked their attacks with his ss wall, protecting the citizens. Noah achieved his impossible dream today! The Heroes also started feeling slightly hopeful. [Rage] But then a beam of Rage Energy left Jack''s fist, which pierced the bulletproof ss easily and hit Noah straight at his chest. ''''!!!'''' Noah widened his eyes; he looked at his chest and saw a huge hole. He smiled sadly. ''''This was... Honor.'''' He fell to the ground. Dead. *Gasp* Heroes gasped out of horror, and the crowd also couldn''t believe it. Jack also saw little Amy watching the scene. He smiled sadly and turned around. He started carrying his refrigerator and began his walk towards the exit of Delight. ... The World was again shocked. Disaster of Charity. Murderer of 3 million innocent lives. Visited Delight. But this time, he didn''t bring destruction. Instead punishment. Star Warrior''s, Green Dream''s and Noah''s evil deeds were brought to light, which shocked the World. But the thing which made everyone shocked was... Jack wasn''t the murderer of his wife. The video of Star Warrior brutally killing his wife was also brought to light. Now everyone knows that Jack became Viin to avenge his wife. But he still killed a lot of innocent lives. He was still an immensely hated individual. But he is starting to get more support. Especially in the Viin circle. And also... In weak citizens circle. It was widely known that Jack was very weak before his Ultimate Awakening. The government didn''t care about him. Heroes didn''t. His tale brought a lot of pity towards him, and his support kept rising and rising. And Heroes Association got a lot of hate. Hate which they rarely get. Heroes Association never nned to release the video about Star Warrior killing his wife. They wanted everyone to hate Jack. But... They never guessed that Laurence would be the one to leak the video. He did it because he saw the fate of Star Warrior and the Green Dream. And he is next. He doesn''t want such a fate. He knows that he will suffer Jack''s wrath. But he wants simple death. He hoped that leaking the video would soothe Jack''s anger. He had already left his wife and son. They were innocent, and it should be only him who was going to die. That''s why... He is waiting... Sitting at his office... Waiting for The Jack to show up... ... Ariane was lying on her bed. Her beautiful ck hair was shining even brighter than before. Her body was still slightly wet after having a shower. She was wearing her violet-colored nightgown, which showed her sexy figure. Her above-average-sized breasts were changing the outline of the nightgown drastically. Her smooth legs were on disy; her feet looked very delicate, like a peerless treasure. She was watching a TV, which broadcasted about the Delight incident which happened only 5 hours ago. Every time she saw Jack''s figure, her heart pounded. To many, his figure looked like grim reapers. But to her. It looked very secure and safe. She also saw a video that was recorded during Jack''s stay in Delight. The person who recorded the video was quite amateurish. But it still showed the scene. The scene of Jack talking to a curious little girl. Many said that he is nothing but a psychopath, and if Heroes didn''t arrive on time, he would have killed the children. But Ariane knows that no matter how much anger resides in Jack''s body, he wouldn''t have done that. Jack indeed killed 3 million innocent lives, and many of them were only children. But Ariane now knows the reason he did that. He wasn''t in control of his actions. His wife was only killed a few hours ago, and he was grieving. ''''When will your anger stop...'''' Ariane murmured sadly; her beautiful face was morphed into worry while looking at the lonely figure of Jack. Not many can understand Jack''s anger. Not even her. But she doubts that anyone would be in a correct state of mind if they were Jack. Heroes and most of the citizens still hate him. Most of the people from Charity lost their family members. Ariane didn''t lose anyone close to her. ''Would I hate him as well if he killed my parents?'' Ariane thought sadly; she feels like she is hypocrite. She doesn''t hate him because he didn''t kill anyone close to her. ''''Not everyone hates you...'''' Ariane looked at Jack''s figure and murmured. ''''Even if you feel like everyone is against you... There is always at least one who will be on your side...'''' ''''I am that person....'''' Chapter 20: Entity. Chapter 20: Entity. ''''Ugh.'''' Neal entered the Viins Association base and groaned in pain. He had bandages all over his body, and bloodstains covered his outfit. Behind him, a group of viins appeared. They had around 17 viins originally, but now only nine remain. Viins who stayed in the base were surprised to see their Ninth Finger injured. The 9 Fingers are like legendary figures to them, and seeing one of them injured came as a big surprise. Neal ignored themotion his injures caused. He kept walking through therge hall, which could fit over 10k viins. After therge hall, he entered a dimly lit corridor. He kept his silence; the group of viins behind left to take care of their injuries. But Neal has to deliver the report. At the end of the long corridor were huge ck-colored doors. Neal pushed the doors and entered therge meeting room. Raizo and the other 9 Fingers were all present. ''''Neal?! What the fuck happened to you?'''' Ryan asked with surprise. The other 9 Fingers also looked surprised. But Raizo wasn''t. Neal shook his head and entered his seat with number 9 on it. ''''Report,'''' Raizo said. Neal nodded. ''''We attacked the Heroes Association as nned, and only weak heroes remained there. I waited in the Front Lounge while the others went to other floors. In half an hour or so, the Heroes appeared, and the Chairman was leading them. The other Heroes went to stop our subordinates while Rinkell faced me. At first, I was winning, I even managed to take one of his eyes, but then for some reason, Rinkell started to predict my abilities, not sure how. He started pushing me more and more and managed to hit me with a few of his spines. I managed to fight back and injure him as well, but I had to retreat after our subordinates started to retreat, and we lost eight men during the retreat.'''' Raizo nodded. ''''You got careless.'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' Neal asked with displeasure. ''''You thought that you won because he lost one of his eyes, right?'''' ''''Well, his fighting prowess must have been affected.'''' Raizo shook his head. ''''Rinkell''s ability is special. It is A-Ranked ability which makes his ability even more powerful, and he can do things that Porcupine usually can''t, but he also bes more Porcupine-like.'''' ''''And?'''' Neal asked with curiosity. ''''Rinkell''s ability was C-Ranked first, but he managed to push it to A-Rank, which is an incredible achievement, but not unheard of. Porcupine has terrible eyesight, and the same thing happened with Rinkell once he reached A-Rank; that''s why he had to use his smell and hearing senses to see.'''' ''''How do you know so much about him?'''' Ryan asked. Raizo chuckled. ''''If you know your enemy, you don''t need to fear him.'''' ''''But he is only a 9-Star Hero; everyone in this room can defeat him.'''' Ryan retorted. Raizo sighed. ''''It is not all about strength. I didn''t be a Disaster-Moon Viin because I ignored the weaker ones; those weaker ones might one day be stronger and kill you when you less expect... Like Jack.'''' The 9 Fingers went silent after hearing Jack''s name. ''''Tell me, did the attack work? Are the other countries still willing to send some of their forces to Kinnd?'''' Neal asked. Raizo sighed. ''''It worked... but Kindness'' Main Government sent one of their men.'''' ''''WHAT!'''' Neal roared. The other 9 Fingers didn''t look surprised because they had already heard about it. ''''Who did they send?'''' ''''Super-Star Hero, Entity,'''' Raizo said with slight smile. ''''Entity?! I thought he was joining the operation to invade Death Continent!'''' Neal eximed. ''''Change of ns, I assume.'''' ''''What are you nning to do?'''' Neal asked. ''''I am going as well,'''' Raizo said. ''''...'''' Neal stayed silent; he wasn''t concerned that Raizo might lose his life. ''''...What if The Jack isn''t cooperating with you?'''' Neal asked. ''''Then I guess we have a three-way battle between Disaster-Moon Viins and Super-Star Hero.'''' Raizo chuckled. But that news brought quite a lot of pale faces in the room. Usually, even the battle between two Disaster-Moon level beings is enough to destroy a country. But what happens if 3 of them are fighting? No one knows... No one wants to find out! ... The one who is in the circle of the uing storm. Jack. Is currently walking towards the Charity. His surroundings were quiet. The only sound came from his feet hitting the asphalt. The sky again started to get dark. *Growl* Jack stopped walking; growling sounds came from his stomach. He atest day almost two days ago. He is still human and starts feeling weaker once hunger kicks in. Jack put the refrigerator down on the ground carefully. He opened the door of the refrigerator, and the smell of rotting meat assaulted his senses. ''''Urgh...'''' Jack grimaced; he looked sadly towards Sophia''s arm, which was starting to rot. Worms started appearing on the dead-looking arm. ''''GET AWAY FROM HER!'''' Jack roared and took the worms away from the rotting arm. ''''HOW DARE YOU TOUCH MY WIFE!'''' He threw all the worms outside and stomped them with his leg. Smashing them to paste. ''''Grr...'''' He growled and looked at the refrigerator once again. The terrible smell was still present, but he ignored it and took a box of carrots from there. *Crunch* He started munching the carrots, which were already slightly spoiled, but he didn''t care. He ate 10 of those spoiled carrots and put the rest back in the refrigerator. He closed the door and started carrying the refrigerator once again. Sun disappeared from the sky, and soon the Moon reced him. The road was dark. The surrounding dark forest looked intimidating. Jack didn''t change his expression and continued his journey towards Charity. ... ''''Chris!'''' Chris heard a loud yell, and the door to the office was mmed wide open. Chris looked towards the door with his weary face. He hasn''t slept at all because he is the new Chairman of the Heroes Association. A lot of work had to be done after Jack went rampage. And he is still grieving after losing his father figure, Kenturion. ''''What is it, John?'''' Chris answered in a tired voice. John''s face was also exhausted, but there was now a relief smile on it. ''''Main Government sent their Reinforcements!'''' Chris perked up his ears. ''''How many?'''' ''''Only one.'''' ''''Only one?! What the hell!'''' Chris roared. ''''Only one because they sent the Super-Star Hero Entity!'''' John said with a zealous gaze. ''''What?!'''' Chris widened his eyes. ''''Is he here to take down The Jack?'''' John nodded with a smile. Chris clenched his fist. ''''Can he do it?'''' John sighed, and he felt uncertainty because The Jack is unbeatable, at least in the eyes of the citizen of Charity. But Entity is, after all, one of the strongest heroes! He has done countless Heroic Deeds; every time he is mobilized, Viins stay hidden, and the citizens can move freely, without fear of getting robbed. ''''I think he can do it, sir,'''' John replied with a firm tone. Chris nodded. ''''Tell the News Station to tell the citizens, they are still fearful of The Jacking back, and this might stop the chaos which is happening.'''' Chaos is genuinely appearing everywhere in Kinnd. Viins got bolder. And the Citizens were the ones who suffered. But if news about Entitying to Kinnd... then Viins won''t even dare to leave their holes. ''''Jack... Your death is approaching.'''' Chris muttered hatefully. ''''And I will be there to witness it...'''' ... News about Entity spread quickly everywhere in Kinnd. The citizens were thrilled. Heroes were relieved. But Viins... They were unafraid?! They said. ''''We have The Jack, what is there to be afraid of?!'''' Jack has already be like a Symbol of Safety for Viins. The news about The Jack and The Entity shing has spread everywhere in Kindness. Everyone''s attention was again brought to Charity, the estimated battle location. Chris has already started evacuating the citizens. This time the evacuating was much smoother. The citizens didn''t panic; they started feeling more hope from Entity''s presence. They will be evacuated to a nearby bunker, which is located only a kilometer away from Charity. Kenturion tested the bunker once he was Super-Star Hero, even he couldn''t damage it. But the bunker was very expensive andplex to make, and it is impossible to make another one in Kinnd. The bunker fit all the citizens; it was made for them after all. And since 3 million citizens died not long ago, it wasn''t even tight fit. Now they only have to wait for the battle to start... Battle between The Jack and The Entity. In the airport of Charity... A nended smoothly. The door opened and a man stepped out. He had short hair with color of light blue. His features were handsome, but his face looked very cold. He had grey eyes and smooth-looking skin which was slightly pale-looking and delicate. He was wearing a ck tuxedo which fit his figure perfectly. He wasn''t muscr type, instead his body type was very lean. He is Super-Star Hero - Entity! Chapter 21: Mutual Respect. Chapter 21: Mutual Respect. ''''Hello, sir! We are honored to have you here.'''' Chris bowed deeply towards the godly figure in front of him. Entity didn''t even look at him, he was around 195cm in height, and Chris was around 175cm. Entity''s gaze was locked above Chris'' head; he didn''t bother to lower his gaze. Chris didn''t mind it; it is already huge honor to have a Super-Star Hero in their city; he didn''t expect to get an answer. With Chris were other high-level figures from Charity. Like the Mayor, Police Commissioner, and Army General. ''''Follow me please, we have a weing ceremony for you.'''' Chris bowed deeply and motioned for Entity to follow him. He started walking behind Chris, but his gaze was locked in a specific direction. A direction where powerful energy ising from. He narrowed his eyes. The powerful energy was approaching Charity slowly, and it would take a few hours before the energy reached Charity. ''''Is something wrong, sir?'''' Chris asked after seeing Entity wasn''t focusing; instead, he looked in the direction where the entrance of Charity was located. Entity didn''t reply; instead, he stopped looking towards the energy and focused on walking instead. Chris was curious for a moment, but it would be rude to ask. Chris, Entity, and the rest high-level figures from Charity exited the airport. Chris and the rest waited for Entity to get in the car before they would. Entity walked towards the closest car and sat down on the backseat, his face still cold as ice. Chris and the rest didn''t join the same car; instead, they walked towards the other vehicles. The cars left the airport and started heading towards City Hall. They arrived in the City Hall 10 minutester. Chris and the rest exited the cars and waited patiently for Entity to leave his car. He left his car slowly and walked inside the City Hall. The City Hall was currently bustling with people, but most of them were Heroes or from Government. Entity''s figure instantly caught everyone''s attention; they nodded towards him with respect. Entity ignored them all; he walked inside the City Hall and sat down on the chair in the corner of the Hall. Everyone was much more nervous now that Entity wasn''t nning to interact with anyone. ...But a confident ck-haired woman started walking closer to him. Her figure attracted everyone''s attention. ''''Ariane, what are you doing?!'''' Chris shouted. But Ariane ignored him and was now standing in front of Entity. Entity''s gaze still didn''t change; his grey eyes were still emotionless. ''''Are you nning to kill Jack?'''' Ariane asked bluntly. Everyone gasped out of horror. ''''Ariane, get back here!'''' Chris yelled anxiously. ''''Answer me, are you nning to kill him?'''' Ariane asked coldly. Finally, Entity reacted; he turned her eyes towards the beautiful ck-haired woman. ''''...Why are you asking?'''' Entity said with an indifferent voice. ''''...'''' Ariane was quiet; she bit her rose-colored lips and said. ''''Can you not kill him?'''' Everyone gasped. ''''Ariane, what are you saying?!'''' Chris yelled angrily. People in the City Hall started murmuring loudly. What was Ariane''s rtionship with Jack? ''''Jack is a viin! He has murdered countless lives! He deserves to die!'''' Chris yelled. But then... City Hall suddenly turned very cold. Everyone in the City Hall started trembling. ''''C-C-Cold!'''' Everyone looked towards Entity because the coldness came from him. The only one who didn''t get affected by the cold was Ariane. Entity''s eyes locked with Ariane''s. He finally opened his mouth. ''''I can''t kill him.'''' Ariane widened her eyes. Everyone in the Hall gasped out of horror, and they thought they misheard. ''''W-W-What are you saying, sir?!'''' Chris yelled anxiously. ''''Why did they send you if you can''t defeat him?!'''' Entity gazed coldly towards Chris. ''''You are foolish. You are filled with the desire for revenge, which clouds your thoughts. I didn''t say I couldn''t defeat him. I only said that I can''t kill him.'''' Everyone was silent; they didn''t dare to open their mouths. Entity again looked towards Ariane. ''''What do you think Disaster-Level beings are? Somemon thugs? Are you making fun of us? Super-Hero or Disaster-Moon, who cares. Both of them should be respected.'''' Entity stood up. ''''Disaster-Moon Viins are nigh-impossible to kill, at best I can capture him, but my primary goal is to make him retreat. Rarely any Disaster-Level beings are rampaging like Jack... Which makes this situation extremely difficult.'''' Entity walked past Ariane; his words echoed in the Hall. His words silenced everyone. Chris clenched his fists; blood started to drip from his hands. Entity shook his head out of disappointment. ''''How foolish of you to even feel anger towards him. You aren''t qualified.'''' He said coldly and left the City Hall. The cold air disappeared from the City Hall instantly after he left. Ariane walked out of the City Hall and chased after Entity. The streets were empty; it was easy for her to find Entity''s tall figure. ''''Why did you defend Jack? Why don''t you hate him?'''' Ariane asked curiously while walking next to Entity. Entity didn''t change his gaze, but he did answer. ''''There is Mutual Respect between Disaster and Super level beings.'''' ''''Mutual Respect?'''' Ariane wondered. ''''Mm...'''' Entity nodded. ''''...'''' Ariane stayed silent; she never heard about Heroes and Viins respecting each other. ''I guess it is different for the people who are at the top of the hierarchy...'' ''''It is secret but... Some of the Disaster-Moon Viins are friends with Super-Star Heroes.'''' Entity told shocking news. ''''What?!'''' Ariane''s body shook. Entity sighed. ''''Not all Disaster-Moon Viins are terrible; they made wrong decisions when they were young, and the Government is too stubborn to remove their Viin status.'''' ''''...What about the people like Jack, who killed millions of lives?'''' Entity nced towards her. ''''Death is not the end.'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' Ariane asked. But Entity stayed silent. He already spoke more than he should. Ariane was curious and wanted an answer, but seeing Entity not wanting to speak anymore, decided not to pry any further, In the midst of silence, they arrived at the entrance of Charity. Walls with a length of 50m surrounded Charity, and there are only four gates, which work as the entrances of Charity. There are South, East, West, and North gates. Entity was waiting in the South gate because he felt Jack''s energying towards here. ''''Miss, you shouldn''t stay here, Jack will arrive soon, and you will die without even knowing how.'''' Entity reminded. Ariane bit her lips but nodded. She is only a 3-Star Hero; she probably dies only by being in the presence of two Disaster Level individuals. Entity watched as she left. And once she was far enough. ''''Come out; I know you are there.'''' Entity said coldly towards the South Gate. Softughter came from the gate. A figure became visible. The figure has short white hair and grey eyes. He had white-colored eyebrows with pale-looking skin. He was wearing an ordinary business suit with a ck-colored necktie. He is Disaster-Moon Viin - Raizo! ''''Raizo?! What are you doing here, and how did you get here so fast?'''' Entity had a visible shock on his cold face. Raizo grinned. ''''Well... My subordinate has a handy ability to travel quickly, and I am here because Jack, I can''t leave my colleague in trouble.'''' Entity snorted. ''''Jack doesn''t seem to be a big fan of Viins either.'''' Raizo grinned. ''''Yep... I guess this will be quite of a show.'''' ''''Are you sure you want to do this? Aren''t you afraid of my boss?'''' Raizo turned solemn. ''''What about him?'''' ''''He has been searching you... Even though you are knowledgeable, how long can you run away from him?'''' Raizo snorted. ''''I have my ways.'''' ''''I am sure you have...'''' Entity muttered; he didn''t want to face Raizo now. ''''So troublesome...'''' He sighed. ''''And I heard that he was currently in the Death Continent, correct?'''' Raizo asked. ''''That''s true. Lucifer and his sins have be more daring. What a mess.'''' Entity with annoyance told. ''''Hmph.'''' Raizo snorted after hearing Lucifer''s name. ''''Maybe your boss will die there.'''' Raizo grinned. Entity smiled slightly. ''''I hope so, but usually, our dreams are crushed after hees back. So let''s not get our hopes up.'''' Their bantersted for another 10 minutes until they both felt energy being only 100m away. ''''The Main Character is here!'''' Raizo grinned. Entity turned his gaze towards the South Gate, and he saw a ck-haired man walking while carrying a refrigerator. Jack entered charity and saw two figures standing. He narrowed his eyes; his instincts screamed for him to get angrier; otherwise, he might die! [Rage Meter: 20%] Jack covered the refrigerator with his rage energy, he threw the fridge out of the gate, but it was utterly unchanged even after it crashed to the ground with a heavy thud. The Rage energy covered the refrigerator perfectly, not even scratch appearing on it. ''''I guess introductions are in order.'''' Raizo grinned. Entity scoffed. Jack turned his gaze towards white-haired Raizo. ''''My name is Raizo, and I am Chairman of the Viins Association; nice to meet you.'''' Raizo smiled and gave a polite nod. ''''I am Entity, and I am here to stop you from causing more destruction.'''' Jack felt like he should answer. ''''I am Jack.'''' ''''Hehe.'''' Raizo chuckled and cracked his knuckles. The air around Entity started getting colder and colder. Red smoke appeared from Jack''s body. The battle is about to begin! Chapter 22: Evil Paradise. Chapter 22: Evil Paradise. Invisible pressure enveloped the area around them. The massive wall behind them started cracking, and the earth below them began to turn into ash. No one moved. Entity looked closely at them; it would be bad if they teamed up. Jack looked warily at them; he had no intention of teaming up with anyone. In front of him was the strongest Hero he had seen so far and the strongest Viin. Raizo''s face was also profound. Entity and Jack weren''t any weaker than him. How long has it been since hest time had to be serious in a fight? One year? Five years? It has been a long time. The wind went quiet. No sound was heard. ...But then! [Ice World!] The 5 kilometers around them suddenly turned into ice! Buildings, cars, roads... Everything was ice sculptures. Entity''s ability is called Ice. It is S-Rank ability, which lets him control ice with his body, and he can turn anything into ice, but because it is S-Rank, his behavior bes very cold. Raizo leaped into the air, but a few ice spikes approached him. He put his hand forwards. [Liquidification!] The ice spikes turned into water and only made Raizo''s body wet. Raizo''s ability is called Liquid. It is also S-Rank ability that lets him make everything Liquid; even humans can be liquid if Raizo touches that person. Because the ability is S-Rank, he bes very calm, like Liquid... Jack, on the other hand, couldn''t react at all. The ice froze his body, only leaving his head intact. He snorted and coated his body with Rage Energy which destroyed the ice. The three figures looked at each other warily. The Wall behind them was also turned into ice, but the wall broke apart after the invisible pressure reappeared. The Heroes and the members of the Government have already retreated to the bunker, and they were shocked seeing half of the city suddenly turn into ice! ''''I guess there won''t be Charity after this battle...'''' The Mayor of Charity muttered sadly. ''''We would be lucky if there is Kinnd anymore after this,'''' Chris said; they entered the bunker, which was filled with citizens. There weren''t any Helicopters filming the fight because it would be suicide. Even the invisible pressure would have destroyed the helicopter, killing everyone inside. Entity, Raizo, and Jack stood silently; every time someone flinched, the others did as well. Jack''s Rage Energy started gathering on his feet. He concentrated, and then... The ice ground below them turned red! [Rageful Destiny!] Entity and Raizo jumped a few hundred meters in the air and watched as the Rage Energy wreaked havoc, destroying everything covered in ice. Now the entire South area of Charity was destroyed! Only North and East are still remaining. Entity and Raizonded on the ground. ''''What is your ability?'''' Raizo asked curiously. Jack didn''t answer. ''''He seems to be in a lot of anger all the time. Something anger-rted, maybe?'''' Entity guessed. ''''Heh...'''' Raizo chuckled. ''''Your turn, Raizo.'''' Entity told. ''''My turn to do what?'''' Raizo asked with a raised eyebrow. ''''We showed abilities, your turn.'''' Entity red with his cold grey eyes. Raizo chuckled. ''''It isn''t as impressive, but here I go!'''' He touched the asphalt ground, and the southern area instantly turned ck sticky liquid. ''''Damn.'''' Entity covered the ground below in ice, but it became water instantly. Entity then decided to leap a few hundred into the air and create an ice pir below him. [Rageful Spirit] Jack used his rage energy to destroy the ck sticky liquid. The asphalt below them was long gone, and dirt ground was the only thing left. ''''I told you it wasn''t as impressive.'''' Raizo chuckled. Entity snorted andnded on the ground. The 5-kilometer area around them was a barren wastnd. First, it was covered in ice. Then Jack''s rage energy destroyed ice and everything inside it. And then Raizo''s Liquid ability destroyed the only thing left in the southern area, the asphalt road. ''''Do you guys have to be somewhere next few days? Because this fight willst a long time.'''' Entity asked. ''''Not really.'''' Raizo shrugged his shoulders. ''''Yes,'''' Jack said without expression. ''''Where?'''' Entity asked. Raizo also raised an eyebrow. ''''Revenge.'''' ''''It can wait.'''' Entity told, Raizo also nodded. Jack thought for a moment and nodded. He has already felt Laurence''s anger signal. He was angry towards him because he had to leave his wife and son because of him. Laurence was still sitting in his office in the News Station; he was the only one who didn''t evacuate. He was too afraid to do that... His family was evacuated, and they are now in the bunker. And if Laurence went there... He is afraid that Jack will follow him there. ''''Then... Should we get a little bit more serious?'''' Raizo said; his face turned serious. Entity nodded; half of his body turned into ice. Rage Energy gathered on Jack''s fists. ''''RAAA!'''' Raizo roared; he Liquified his arm, and it turned into blood. His bloody arm grew longer. It was now over 5m long whip. He swung his bloody arm towards Entity and Jack. Entity pointed his finger towards the iing whip-like arm. [Ice Freeze] A beam of ice left Entity''s finger and shed with the iing bloody arm. The blood instantly froze. ''''RAAA!'''' Raizo again roared; the ice turned to water, and again his bloody arm was approaching Entity and Jack. Entity leaped into the air; only cold smoke was left on his previous spot The bloody arm shed with Jack''s palm. [Raging Internal Destruction!] The Rage energy started spreading on the bloody arm. Raizo gritted his teeth and removed the liquefication. His long bloody arm disappeared; it turned normal once again. Entity was in mid-air; he crossed his fingers. [Ice Terraform] Raizo and Jack felt the earth tremble below them. Raizo leaped towards the sky. Jack surrounded his body with Rage Energy. *BOOM* Ground exploded. Suddenly the dirt ground was full of ice spikes. The 5-kilometer area around them is now packed with ice spikes. Ice spike also hit Jack, but the Rage Energy protected him. Raizonded on the ground and touched the ice. [Liquidification] The ice ground turned into water. But now, there wasn''t solid ground below them! All three of them fell down on the massive pit with a radius of 5 kilometers! ''''Oh, shit!'''' Raizo cried out. ''''...'''' Entity didn''t say anything. His back turned into ice, and suddenly wings appeared on his back, made of ice. Entity started flying away from the pit. Raizo clicked his tongue and transformed his right arm as a long bloody whip. He swung the bloody whip and caught Entity''s ankle with it. ''''Let go of me!'''' Entity cried out, he was still flying higher, but now Raizo was being dragged behind him. ''''Nah!'''' Raizoughed. Jack was still falling. He felt Entity''s anger rising; he could use it as a signal. Rage energy started gathering on his hand; it became a few hundred long whip! [Rage] He swung the whip; it increased in velocity and perfectly caught Entity''s ankle. ''''Not you too!'''' Entity cried out. ''''HAHAHAHA!'''' Raizoughed even harder. Jack''s Rage Energy whip became shorter and shorter. He used the whip to pull himself up. Now he was next to Raizo, and they were high in the air. Below them, a giant 5-kilometer long pit was shown. ''''Let''s take this fight somewhere else!'''' Entity yelled; he is still a hero, and he can''t stand all this destruction; he is nning to take the fight somewhere else. Raizo rolled his eyes and let Entity drag him somewhere. Jack''s gaze was directed towards a building with words [Charity News Station] on it. He can almost see Laurence''s figure there, but Entity started flying further away, and the building became only a ck dot in the distance. He also saw the refrigerator, which was still standing unharmed. ''I wille back...'' Jack thought. ''''Where are you taking us?'''' Raizo asked with displeasure; his bloody whip arm was starting to be ufortable. ''''ce which doesn''t mind slight destruction.'''' Entity narrowed his eyes dangerously. Raizo widened his eyes. ''''Are you talking about Evil Paradise?!'''' Entity nodded. ''''I doubt you actually mind, do you? People there are nothing but lowly scums who deserve to get exterminated.'''' ''''I don''t mind, but there is still that old guy guarding that ce.'''' Entity snorted. ''''It is already three-way battle between Disaster-Level beings, doesn''t matter if it bes four-way.'''' ''''HAHAHAHA! This is bing fun!'''' Raizoughed. Jack was quiet the entire trip. They exited Kinnd and started making their way over to the so-called Evil Paradise. Evil Paradise is a ce for people who have no ce anywhere else, primarily Viins, but Viins there is the lowliest scum in the entire world. They have no rules. No discipline; it is pure chaos there. The government has wanted to exterminate them, but they still have a few hidden beasts there, and they would need at least 3 Disaster-Level beings to take down the country. ...But now... The most unlikely event is about to happen. Three Disaster-Level beings are approaching the so-called Evil Paradise. And they didn''te there to exterminate them, they came to have a battle instead. But the Evil Paradise''s fate was locked the moment they decided to have their battle there. Entity, Raizo and Jack held back in their fight in Charity, otherwise Charity would be already wiped out of the map. But they don''t n holding back in the Evil Paradise... Because they don''t really care who they kill there. Chapter 23: Karabu. Chapter 23: Karabu. Entity, Raizo, and Jack arrived in the Evil Paradise. Raizo and Jack stopped hanging on Entity''s ankle. They saw a city in the distance, but they didn''t n to do anything, not yet at least. Entity circled them a few times. He removed the ice wings from his back andnded next to Raizo, looking towards the city in the distance. ''''The City of Evil,'''' Raizo murmured. The City of Evil is the capital city in Evil Paradise. It is genuinely a den of evil. There are human traffickers, ves, forced prostitutes, and much more. ''''Haah...'''' Jack took a deep breath. The amount of anger he feels from that ce is something he has never felt before. Not even from citizens from Charity. Even a few people exceeded the Anger Meter and reached the Rage Meter, which only Jack had reached. He feels more powerful than ever. He is sure, with his current state, he can sink an ind with a punch. ''''He must have noticed us, right?'''' Raizo asked. Entity nodded. ''''He is currently mobilizing his troops.'''' ''''Then let''s visit that old fuck, shall we?'''' Raizo asked politely. Entity nodded and started walking with Raizo towards the gates. Jack followed behind them in silence. They walked towards the gates with a steady pace, and once they reached the gates. The guards didn''t bother to even look at them because, honestly they don''t give a shit about guarding. Once they entered the city through the gate. Instantly terrible scent assaulted their senses. The streets were filled with garbage and homeless people. Entity, Raizo, and Jack had to step carefully on the streets; otherwise, they might step on trash or some homeless guy sleeping on the streets. Screams andughter were heard in almost every alley, no need to be a genius to find out what was happening there. Men were assaulting women. It is happening almost everywhere. Jack looked towards one of the alleyways and saw a group of men circling around a young-looking girl. Jack''s eyes narrowed dangerously, but suddenly the group of men turned into ice sculptures! Entity only snorted and kept walking; every time he noticed something criminal happening, he would freeze them. They left countless ice sculptures on their trail. Raizo slowed down his pace slightly and started walking next to Jack. ''''I originally nned to build my Viin Association here, but I am d that I didn''t,'''' Raizo said. Jack nced at him, but he kept his silence. ''''This is the worst ce in Kindness... but there are always ces worse than this...'''' Raizo said; his eyes flickered for a moment, but then his eyes became calm like always. ''''...I can''t imagine a ce worse than this.'''' Jack finally opened his mouth. ''''...'''' Raizo also nodded, but he has seen worse. Entity led them through the streets, and once they walked around half an hour, they saw the living conditions and buildings improving drastically. ''''Here, the so-called Rulers of Evil live.'''' Entity told them. ''''Fancy title.'''' Raizo mockingly said. Jack didn''t change his expression. The citizens of the City of Evil looked at the trio warily. Some of them even red at them with murderous intent. Entity ignored them. Raizo couldn''t care less about these insects. Jack didn''t change his expression. ''''Hey, you!'''' A loud roar echoed in the streets; Jack looked towards the left and saw a group of delinquent-looking individuals pointing at him. ''''Me?'''' Jack said while pointing at him. ''''Yes, you. Fucking moron,e here!'''' The man in the middle roared angrily. Entity and Raizo stopped walking and looked at the group of delinquents with annoyance. Jack strolled towards the group of delinquents, and once he was in front of them, he stood silently, waiting for their words. ''''Pretty boy like you shouldn''t havee here; we will now have some fun with you.'''' The man in the middle licked his lips withscivious intent. The group of delinquent-looking individuals grinned viciously and surrounded Jack. ''''What a waste of time,'''' Jack said coldly. ''''What did you say?!'''' The man roared and pointed his finger at him. Jack grabbed his finger. [Rage Pain] The rage energy covered his body. ''''ARGFGGHGGHH!'''' The man started screaming; he fell down on the ground and started rolling. He hoped that the pain would stop, but it only increased. His every cell was burning! Soon his flesh started melting, and bones began turning ck; shortly afterward, the bones turned to ash. The group of delinquent-looking individuals looked with a horror-filled gaze at the brutality they saw. They have seen a lot of messed-up shit in the City of Evil, but never something like this. ''''RUN!'''' One of them yelled and started running. But he soon found his legs starting to turn into ash. ''''HELP!!!!!'''' He cried out. [Rageful Harming] [Rageful Harming: Let your enemies feel the wrath of your rage. Your enemies will be wiped out of existence if they dare to feel anger towards you] The group of delinquent-looking individuals noticed their bodies turning into ashes, and they couldn''t do anything; except a cry for mercy. But soon, their bodies turned to ashes. The wind blew heavily, and the ashes flew away. There weren''t any signs of the delinquent-looking individuals ever being alive. Entity and Raizo looked impressed. Citizens of the City of Evil didn''t even dare to look at Jack anymore. Ordinary mortals like them shouldn''t gaze at the higher existence. They have learned it the hard way. Their so-called King isn''t very merciful, especially to the people who dare to filth his existence because they looked at him with their dirty gazes. ''''Let''s go. That old man should have already gathered his troops.'''' Entity told. ''''What are we really doing here?'''' Raizo asked; they could have fought beforeing to this city, but Entity seems to be nning something. Jack walked behind them in silence. Entity also stayed silent, but then he sighed and answered. ''''I am nning to sink this country.'''' ''''And you need our help right to defeat that old fuck?'''' Raizo said with slight annoyance. ''''Exactly.'''' ''''Why should we?'''' Raizo raised an eyebrow. ''''I won''t interrupt Jack''s quest of revenge, as long as he leaves Kinnd once he is done with his revenge.'''' Entity said while looking towards Jack. Raizo looked surprised for a moment. ''''Won''t your boss be unhappy with that result?'''' Entity snorted. ''''My only goal was to make Jack leave Kinnd.'''' ''''What if he is going to go back there a few yearster?'''' Raizo asked. Entity looked towards Jack. ''''What do you think about this deal?'''' Jack stayed silent. A momentter, he opened his mouth. ''''Fine by me... I have one person left to kill... After that, I will leave Kinnd and never go back.'''' In reality, Jack doesn''t want to stay in Kinnd. Everything there remembers him about Sophia. ''''Good.'''' Entity nodded with slight relief. Entity then focused his gaze towards therge gates not far from them. ''''We are here.'''' Raizo and Jack looked at the massive metal gates. Behind metal gates, the vast building was shown. It was easily thergest building in the City of Evil. It isn''t a skyscraper. Instead, it is an enormous castle! The castle looked like it was made of bricks with at least 20 floors. The length of the castle was easily 500 meters, and the area the castle covered was over 3 kilometers. Entity walked towards the metal gate and touched it. The metal gate froze instantly and shattered into pieces. The three men walked inside and saw the colossal castle in front of them. The yard was already massive! Everywhere they looked, they saw colossal grasnd, reaching to the horizon. *BAM* The three men concentrated their gazes towards the entrance of the castle. The door of the castle was opened, and over a hundred people walked from there. In front of them saw an old man who was walking with a wooden cane. He had long grey hair with wrinkles covering his face. He had hunched back while a yellow-colored robe covered his short body. He was around 140cm, but he looked even shorter because of the hunched back. The group of men stopped a hundred meters away from them. ''''Entity and Raizo... What are you doing here? Vacation?'''' The old man chuckled. Entity snorted. ''''Hello, Old Man Karabu.'''' The old man, also known as Karabu, smiled slightly. ''''Hello, old fuck.'''' Raizo said rudely. The group of men didn''t like that; they growled angrily. Karabu waved his hand, and the group of men instantly removed their killing intent. He looked towards the three men and saw someone he didn''t recognize. He looked towards the ck-haired man with ck and red eyes. ''''Who might this be,'''' Karabu asked with a weak voice. Entity and Raizo didn''t fall for his act. Entity replied. ''''He is Jack.'''' ''''Hmm...'''' Karabu rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Evil Paradise''s informationwork isn''t the best, because there isn''t any inte there. The Governmentpletely erased the Evil Paradise from the outside world. They still get news with their own ways, but weekter than others. They still haven''t learned about Jack and the Massacre of Charity. Chapter 24: Split Personality Disorder. Chapter 24: Split Personality Disorder. ''''Why are you here?'''' Karabu asked, his grey eyes ring towards them. ''''Well, we had a battle, and we came to finish it.'''' Entity told. ''''Finish?'''' Karabu raised an eyebrow. Entity nodded. ''''Since we didn''t want to sink the Kinnd to the bottom of the ocean, we came to finish our fight in the so-called Evil Paradise.'''' Karabu narrowed his eyes dangerously. ''''How dare you?! Get out of my country!'''' ''''Not happening.'''' Entity told coldly. Ice started appearing on his body. ''''I have lived over 200 years, and I have never seen someone so disrespectful towards elders!'''' Karabu screeched. ''''Chill, you old fuck. You should have seen thising; stop acting like a fool.'''' Raizo said with disdain. Karabu snorted. ''''Then, don''t even think about leaving this ce alive!'''' The group of men activated their abilities, and a colossal pressure appeared on the courtyard. Earth started cracking. Castle walls started crumbling. ''''...'''' Entity stayed silent. ''He is nning something...'' Raizo also noticed. ''His group has only 6 and 7-Moon Viins... What is he nning?'' [Ice World] Entity activated his abilities. The ground started freezing with deadly speed and started approaching the group of men. Karabu tapped his wooden cane on the ground. *BAM* *CRACK* The ground was split in half! Entity, Raizo, and Jack stood on another side. And Karabu and the group of men stood on the other side. A gap of 10m long crevice is in front of them. Entity''s ice attack didn''t reach the group of men; instead, it started freezing the crevice walls. Karabu''s ability is Split. He can split anything, ground... sky... people... His ability is S-Rank, and the side effect of this power is that he has severe Split Personality Disorder. ''''Last chance. Leave my country, or face the consequences.'''' Karabu told with malice. Entity had a bad feeling about this, but he wasn''t nning to leave. Raizo stood silently. Jack narrowed his eyes; he felt incredible angering from the castle, and it was directed towards Karabu. ''''Then die!'''' Karabu yelled after seeing that none of them moved. *Snap* He snapped his fingers, and instantly 20 shadowy figures appeared in the courtyard. ''''?!'''' Entity looked shocked after seeing the shadowy figures. Raizo also widened his eyes. ''''Godly Assassination Association. You must have heard about them?'''' Karabu asked with a vicious grin. ''''Why are they here?'''' Entity asked with narrowed eyes. ''''I had a job for them, and I pay well. Unlucky for you guys to appear at this time.'''' Karabu looked with mocking looks at them. The 20 shadowy figures were all around 8-Moon and 9-Moon Viins, but what made them scary was that they can''t die. Chairman of Godly Assassination Association is Cmity-Moon Viin, and he has the ability to bring people back from the dead and make them stronger. But to do that, he needs to kill them first with his own hands; otherwise, he can''t. But he only needs to do it one time; after that, he can bring them back from the dead, even if they died by someone else. Like he can''t bring Sophia back from the dead because he didn''t kill her. That''s why Assassins from the Godly Assassination Association are feared individuals because if you kill them, they wille back stronger than ever, and they will keeping back until you are dead. There are also five 10-Moon Viins in the shadowy group. They specialize in killing and moving quietly. Even one of them is hard to kill; even Disaster-Moon Viin can have difficulties, but five of them... Is a very formidable opponent. Entity and Raizo sweated heavily. If they n to escape this ce, then no one can stop them, but the Godly Assassination Association will take note of them and will order their death. Because no one will challenge Godly Assassination Association and run away. Jack was the only one who stayed calm; he couldn''t care shit about the so-called Assassins. The first reason is that he doesn''t know their real threat. The second is that he doesn''t know that they can''t die. ''''So... What are you going to do?'''' Karabu asked with a grin. In reality, Karabu doesn''t want to fight against them. The first reason is that their fight will destroy the City of Evil, and he doesn''t want that. The second reason is that he doesn''t know who that ck-haired man is; his strength might be above his. In Karabu''s eyes, Jack''s threat level only increased more after seeing him so calm. ''''Fine... We will leave.'''' Entity growled. ''''Good!'''' Karabu grinned. But then... Red beam attacked Karabu! Karabu widened his eyes, he swung his wooden cane towards the beam. ''''GRRR!'''' Karabu gritted his teeth; he was pushed backward 10 meters! He widened his eyes in shock. Everyone looked towards the ck-haired man, who shot the beam. It was Jack. ''''Jack! What are you doing?!'''' Entity yelled anxiously. ''''I hate this ce,'''' Jack said. ''''What?'''' Entity asked. Jack looked towards the city. ''''I hate this ce. This ce doesn''t deserve to exist.'''' ''''I hate this ce as well, but we can''t fight them!'''' Entity yelled. ''''You can leave, I won''t,'''' Jack said without expression. ''''Young man, you should reconsider,'''' Karabu said while slight sweat drops started forming on his forehead. ''''I already did,'''' Jack said coldly. ''''Entity... Karabu won''t let us leave that easily... He must have already ordered our deaths.'''' Raizo said with a cold-looking face. Entity grimaced and also nodded. He knows how clever Karabu is. Karabu was angry towards Jack because he has to abandon the City of Evil now. ''''Fine!'''' Karabu roared; his old-looking body started transforming! His hunched back disappeared. His wrinkles disappeared. His short body disappeared. Now Karabu looked over 200cm tall man, with muscr body and full of life. His long grey hair disappeared as well. And now he had long shiny ck hair, which made him look like an ancient hero. ''''I AM MUSCULAR KARABU!'''' The Muscr Karabu yelled with a mighty voice. [Split Personality Disorder: Muscr Karabu] The Assassins also prepared for the fight. The group of men was very timid; this was battle way above their league. They know that they will die instantly if they intervene. [Ice World] Entity started the fight, instantly the courtyard turned into ice! The Assassins disappeared from their spots. Karabu punched the ground, which split the ground in front of him. Raizo and Jack stood behind Entity. And the group of men turned into ice sculptures. They couldn''t even survive one direct attack. 3 Assassins appeared behind Jack and stabbed with their knives. Jack covered his body with Rage Energy and stopped their knives easily. The Assassins disappeared quickly before Jack managed to do anything. ''''GRAAA!'''' The Muscr Karabu started running with his massive body towards Jack. ''''Can you handle him?'''' Raizo asked. Jack nodded and leaped towards The Muscr Karabu. ''''GRAA!'''' The Muscr Karabu roared and used his hand as a sword and shed towards Jack. Jack felt immense dangering from the simple sh. He put his hand forwards and shot a beam of rage energy towards the sky, which propelled him towards the ground. The Muscr Karabu''s sh missed Jack''s body only slightly, but the sh hit a mountain 20 kilometers away from their spot, and it was instantly split in half. Jacknded on the ground and touched the ground below him with his hand. [Rageful Spirit!] The grass instantly turned into ashes, and the rage energy approached The Muscr Karabu. The Muscr Karabu swiped his hand and made a colossal crevice appear before him, which stopped the rage energy from moving anymore. Jack put his hand forwards and started shooting rage beams. [Rage!] The Muscr Karabu used his finger and sliced with him. Every time he sliced, a Rage Beam was split in half. Then suddenly, Three 10-Moon Assassins appeared behind Jack! The Muscr Karabu saw it and shed his hand towards Jack''s figure. But then... The three Assassins turned into ice sculptures! It gave enough time for Jack to escape the splitting sh. He jumped towards the sky. The Assassins quickly broke the ice, but then they were hit by The Muscr Karabu''s split sh. ''''URGHH!'''' The Assassins cried out, but it was toote because they died. Their bodies were split in half. But then their bodies suddenly became shadows! The shadows looked like they were alive! The shadows started moving on the ground and disappeared to the ground. ''''So this is the power of Rebirth, huh?'''' Raizo said with an impressed look. Jacknded on the ground after he dodged The Muscr Karabu''s sh. He turned his head towards Entity and gave a grateful nod. Entity didn''t change his expression; instead, he kept battling against the Assassins. ''''DIE!'''' The Muscr Karabu roared and attacked Jack; he didn''t care about the deaths of Assassins. Because his brain was literally Muscle Brain. He only cares about his muscles and fighting. Jack dodged The Muscr Karabu''s punch. He quickly touched his arm. [Raging Internal Destruction] The Rage Energy started spreading on The Muscr Karabu''s arm! ''''HMPH!'''' The Muscr Karabu only snorted and flexed his muscles which destroyed the Rage Energy from spreading. But there was still apparent injury on his arm. Half of his arm was pure ck! ''''THAT HURTS!'''' The Muscr Karabu cried out; he was now angrier than ever. [Anger Meter: 39% - Muscr Karabu - My Muscles Hurt!] Chapter 25: Ruthless Karabu. Chapter 25: Ruthless Karabu. Raizo saw Entity fighting a group of 15 Assassins all by himself and was on the winning end. 5 Assassins already died; he assisted in killing the three 10-Moon Assassins and killed two 2-Moon Assassins with his own hands. ''''He can handle it...'''' Raizo murmured; he looked around the courtyard. He saw Jack injuring The Muscr Karabu heavily, which impressed him greatly. ''''What should I do.'''' Raizo has been standing since the battle began. Even though his ability is S-Rank, it still has a lot of limitations. Especially in terms of attacking, but he is one of the best fighters in terms of Physical Combat. He can''t assist Jack; otherwise, he might be in the way, and he would need to get close to the Muscr Karabu if he even wants to harm him, which isn''t easy. The Assassins aren''t stupid, and they know that attacking Raizo would be a bad idea, especially since they are all tied up with Entity. Raizo has terrible mastery with his ability. Much worse than Entity''s and Karabu''s. He knows that his Liquid ability has excellent potential, but he hasn''t found a way to make his ability even more powerful, but if he finds out one day, he might be Cmity-Moon Viin. Jack is also quite average while using his power. He got it a few days ago, and Raizo had it since he was 10. Jack was currently dodging The Muscr Karabu''s invisible split shes, but he managed to deal with them. But then he suddenly felt anger signals leaving the castle with an underground tunnel! ''''?'''' Jack was confused; he felt the person with Rage Meter leaving as well, and that person''s anger kept rising and rising. The Muscr Karabu again shed with his hand after seeing Jack distracted. Jack dodged the sh barely. He looked around the courtyard quickly and saw Raizo standing without doing anything. The Muscr Karabu started punching instead, which caused slight splits to appear in the air, creating wind pressure. Jack covered his body with rage energy and crossed his arms. But the wind pressure still sent him flying. Jack flew through the sky andnded on the ground near Raizo. ''''Hey,'''' Jack told Raizo. ''''Yes?'''' Raizo raised an eyebrow. ''''People leaving through the underground, stop them, but don''t kill,'''' Jack said and started another round of battle with the Muscr Karabu. Raizo looked thoughtful; he looked to the ground and heard slight footsteps and groans of pain if he listened closely. ''''Hmm.'''' Raizo hummed and leaped towards the sky. He left the battlefield and started finding the exit of the underground tunnel. The Muscr Karabu couldn''t care less about Raizo leaving. The only thought in his mind was to hurt Jack. Raizo flew through the sky but saw nothing except the grasnd and trees. A small forest was ahead of him. It wasn''t enormous; even Raizo could see the end of the forest while being in mid-air. Hended on the ground and entered the forest. Peaceful nature surrounded him, the wind blew gently, but the only thing that distracted him was the sound of fighting not that far away and small shockwaves that made the earth shake. ''''Hurry up, ves!'''' Raizo heard a loud shout even clearer. Footsteps started getting closer and closer, and the clinging noises of metal cuffs echoed in the distance. A small metal hatch was opened not far from Raizo''s position. From there, a man with an angry-looking face appeared. ''''Hurry up, ves!'''' He kept screaming. From the hatch, another group of people appeared. They all looked different; some were ck-skinned, some white-skinned, but they all were different natives. But all of them had two things inmon, metal cuffs locking their wrists and ankles. And they all were beautiful women. Their rag-looking outfits perfectly showed their smooth-looking skin, but the mud slightly dirtied it. ''How did Jack find out about this?'' Raizo was curious; his interest in Jack kept increasing. The man pushed thest of the ves out of the underground and closed the metal hatch. He was about to turn around and leave, but then he saw a white-haired man standing not far from them. ''''Who?!'''' The man roared, his hands started glowing in purple. The eyes of the ves turned purple, and they started moving like mindless dolls. They walked without emotion on their faces and appeared in front of the man. ''Mind control, huh...'' Raizo scoffed. ''''Who the fuck are you?!'''' The man roared. ''''Hmm...'''' Raizo hummed and disappeared from his spot. The man looked around him anxiously, but then he felt a hand touching his shoulder. He turned his head and saw Raizo''s smiling figure. ''''Goodbye,'''' Raizo said with a smiling face. ''''?'''' The man was confused, but he couldn''t even scream before his entire body exploded. Raizo made his blood boil at lightning speed, which made his body explode. The ve''s faces turned normal, but they didn''t look confused; it wasn''t the first time they got mind-controlled. And they were always aware of what they were doing; they only didn''t have any control over how their body functions. They looked with fearful gazes towards Raizo; even though he seems gentle with his smile, they have already learned that no one in Evil Paradise is any good. ''''W-Who are you?'''' A ck-haired young woman said timidly. ''''Oh, how rude of me,'''' Raizo facepalmed. *Cough* Raizo coughed and started his introduction. ''''My name is Raizo, and I am here to sink this ind with my two colleagues.'''' ''''Sink?!'''' The women cried out. Raizo nodded. ''''But it isn''t possible! That old relic is guarding this ce!'''' A dark-skinned woman yelled anxiously. ''''I am aware,'''' Raizo said and pointed towards the battlefield. ''''But it doesn''t seem like my colleague is losing.'''' The group of ves turned their heads, and in the distance, they could barely see the fight going on. But they know Karabu''s ability. The walls surrounding the castle''s premises are split in half; sometimes, even the castle gets split. But it seems like Karabu is having a hard fight. ''''How?!'''' The ck-haired woman yelled. Raizo chuckled. ''''We can destroy this ind, and I doubt any of you mind, but where did you all get kidnapped?'''' He asked. The ves looked at each other and started telling their stories. Most of them had families, husbands, children. But all of their vision suddenly turned ck, and after they woke up, they noticed that they were locked in cages. ''''I see...'''' Raizo said. ''''It must have been this guy.'''' He pointed at the bloodstains. The bloodstains were previously the man who ordered the ves. ''''What do you mean?'''' One of them asked. ''''He must have controlled all of you to enter the ship or ne; that''s why they never got caught,'''' Raizo said. ''''But usually, we are aware of what is happening to us during the mind control.'''' ''''I think he did that on purpose, letting you experience everything.'''' The ves clenched their fists in anger. ''''What happens to us? I doubt we can actually survive once the ind sinks.'''' The ck-skinned woman asked. Raizo shrugged. ''''I don''t know. My colleague asked me to not let anyone of you leave, and besides, I am not the hero; one of my colleagues is, he can decide what to do with you.'''' He smiled slightly and sat on the ground. The ves were slightly ufortable, but they also sat down while leaning on the trees. ... ''''GRAAA!'''' The Muscr Karabu yelled painfully. Jack touched his cheek, and the color of his cheek started instantly turning red until flesh started melting off. ''''OWWWW!'''' He yelled and retreated. He didn''t look that mighty anymore; he was starting to get exhausted. Jack was not far from him, but his body was also drenched in sweat. It isn''t easy to dodge a punch from Disaster-Moon Viin, but he has to; otherwise, he might die. ''''RAAA!'''' The Muscr Karabu yelled one more time, but then his body started changing. His muscr body started shrinking. His long ck hair started disappearing with a visible eye. ''''Wooo...'''' He took a deep breath. Now his body was athletic, with not too much muscle, but not too less either. He didn''t have long ck hair anymore; instead, it was short. His face was also younger than Muscr Karabu''s, and he was only 180cm in height. The injuries from the previous fight still remained, his arm had a huge ck spot, and half of his face was slightly melted off. But Jack didn''t underestimate him because current Karabu seems stronger than ever before. ''''Hehehe.'''' Karabu chuckled, he red with his grey eyes towards Jack. ''''I am Ruthless Karabu!'''' He shouted with dangerous sounding tone. [Split Personality Disorder: Ruthless Karabu] Ruthless Karabu didn''t waste time and started attacking Jack ''''Painful death!'''' Ruthless Karabu shouted, he shed with his 5 fingers, which caused 5 different shes. Jack dodged the first 2 shes, but then third sh hit his Rage Energy forcefield. Fourth sh hit his shoulder, which made him stumble backward and then the fifth sh hit straight at his torso, which made him fly backwards a kilometer. *CRASH* Jack was flying through the buildings of the City of Evil, but his momentum wasn''t stopping, instead it was increasing. *CRACK* *SMASH* *CRASH* He was crashing through the buildings, until he finally managed to stop because he hit the ground. ''''Ugh...'''' Jack groaned in pain and stood up with shaky legs. The ground below him waspletely destroyed, and the citizens looked at him with shock. Jack was about turn around and start making his way over to the castle, but then he heard a terrifying screams all around him. He looked towards the sky and saw a Ruthless Karabu floating there. ''''Painful death!'''' Ruthless Karabu started shing with his fingers. Ten shes... Hundred shes... Thousand shes... But he didn''t only target Jack. He targeted everything in sight. *BOOM* *CRASH* *CRACK* The buildings were split in half. The citizens were split in half, and they died while letting our a despairing cry of agony. The ground was split in half which swallowed most of the buildings and the citizens nearby. Instantly the City of Evil was filled with panic and sorrow. Ruthless Karabu splitted the City of Evil in half. Only huge crevice staying on the middle. But the crevice is getting bigger and bigger. And the City of Evil is about to be swallowed by the huge crevice. Chapter 26: The Battle Of Six Disasters. Chapter 26: The Battle Of Six Disasters. Entity was battling against the Assassins, but then earth started shaking. He looked confused, but then he saw ground beginning to sink. The Assassins saw him being distracted; they only had 6 Assassins left. Two 10-Moon Assassins and Four 9-Moon Assassins. They aimed their knives towards Entity and shed. The knives were about to hit Entity, but then the des turned into ice! [Ice Freeze] Entity snorted; he dropped the temperature around his body, which caused the knives to freeze. The knives shattered, the Assassins without emotion, retreated a few dozen meters. It was only a matter of time before Entity killed the rest of the Assassins. But something unusual caught his attention. The City of Evil was sinking to the ground! Buildings kept breaking. Ruins of the buildings flew in the sky like meteors. It was like a scene from Apocalypse. The destruction reached the area around the castle. The ground was sinking only a hundred meters away from him, and it kept closing in. It is only a matter of time before the Castle is swallowed as well. *SWISH* Entity pulled his head backward, and a sharp item flew past his head. He scoffed and looked towards the Assassins, who threw a flying knife. ''''Annoying.'''' Entity grimaced; he touched his hand on the ground. ''''Feel the cold!'''' Cold smoke left Entity''s mouth. The area around the castle turned into icy hell. The Assassins'' bodies started turning colder and colder; even ice started forming on their ck outfits. ''''Retreat.'''' A 10-Moon Assassin said calmly; he was about to enter his shadow and leave this ce. But then he noticed that even his shadow was frozen! ''''?!'''' The Assassin widened his eyes in shock. [Ice Disaster] ''''Ar...'''' The Assassin opened his mouth, but then his lips were frozen in ice; he couldn''t utter a word. Then his tongue was frozen. Ice started forming inside his mouth; it spread slowly to his organs. The same thing happened with other Assassins. They couldn''t do anything except watch in horror and feel the cold spread in their bodies. The tears in their eyes and the sweat drops in their foreheads were frozen in an instant. The Assassins stopped moving; they stopped breathing. Their bodies were shattered into million pieces, but then slight shadows left their bodies, and all the shadows left in the same direction. Entity''s body turned normal, the ice in his body disappeared. ''''Only Karabu left...'''' Entity muttered, he was about to go find him, but then he heard a loud yell. ''''Entity!'''' He turned his head and saw a white-haired man walking towards him with a group of beautiful women. ''''Raizo? Who are they?'''' Entity pointed towards the group of women. ''''Karabu''s ves, since you are the Hero, I guess you can decide what to do with them,'''' Raizo smirked. ''''Weird that the Chairman of Viin Association is helping the innocent.'''' Entity mockingly said. Raizo scoffed. ''''I am not helping them.'''' ''''Right.'''' Entity smiled slightly and looked at the group of ves. ''''Where is Jack?'''' Raizo asked. Entity pointed towards the City of Evil. Raizo turned his head, and his mouth was agape. He saw the City of Evil sinking while many screams echoed, but soon disappeared after they fell down on the vast crevice. ''''What the hell is Karabu doing?!'''' Raizo yelled. Entity shrugged. ''''He has always been unpredictable.'''' ''''Is Jack even alive?'''' Raizo asked. ''''He is.'''' Entity said with certainty. ''''Hmm...'''' Raizo hummed. ''''Then what should we do with them,'''' Raizo asked and looked towards the ves. ''''I will bring them back to their homes.'''' Entity said. Raizo nodded. Entity looked towards the group of ves. ''''I am sorry, but I can''t bring you with me yet, and you all need to leave the ind now; this is only the beginning.'''' ''''But how?'''' The ck-haired woman asked anxiously; she saw the colossal crevice closing on their position. Entity turned his head towards the west. He touched the ground with his hand, which caused a huge ice line to appear in front of him. The ice line kept traveling through the ground until it finally hit the ocean. But the ocean was instantly frozen. The ocean started freezing until the freezing finally stopped after the ice reached the nearby ind. Entity pointed towards the same direction. ''''Follow the Ice line, you will reach the ocean which is currently frozen, and it will take you to the nearby ind, but be quick. The ocean will be frozen only for a week.'''' The ves looked at the scene with shocked faces, but they nodded with gratitude and slight tears of joy. They started running, following the ice line. ''''Should we go kill that old bastard now?'''' Raizo cracked his knuckles. Entity nodded. ''''Let''s go.'''' ''''Will we still fight after we finish off Karabu?'''' Raizo asked with a slight smirk. Entity sighed. ''''I rather not; all this fighting makes me tired.'''' ''''Agreed, but I doubt people are happy that you let two Disaster-Moon Viins go.'''' Raizo chuckled. ''''The Government wouldn''t really care; they still want to recruit you.'''' Entity nced towards Raizo. Raizo chuckled and shook his head. ''''They are that desperate, huh? Is the situation in the Death Continent that bad?'''' ''''It is terrible. Lucifer is far stronger than we ever imagined, and his Six Sins are all Cmity-Moon Viins; their threat level is biggest we have ever encountered.'''' Raizo turned solemn. ''''Has Lucifer reached the Demon-Level yet?'''' Entity shrugged. ''''Not sure. If he has, then there is only one person who can face him.'''' Raizo frowned. ''''Which continent will be the battlefield?'''' ''''We are trying to push our forces to the Death Continent, but it isn''t easy.'''' ''''Of course, it isn''t easy; they have been preparing for this War for 200 years.'''' Entity stayed silent for a moment. ''''The Viins who will join our forces will be pardoned from all their crimes.'''' He said a piece of very shocking news. Raizo widened his eyes. ''''I doubt you guys n to make this news public?'''' Entity nodded with a cold face. ''''This deal is only for the 10-Moon Viins and above.'''' ''''Hmm...'''' Raizo hummed, but then earth started shaking once again. The ground below them started cracking until finally, their bodies began sinking to the ground. Raizo and Entity jumped towards the sky. They saw the City of Evil finally stopped sinking; not a single building was left. The vast bottomless pit was in its ce. The castle below them was the next thing to be destroyed. Ice Wings appeared on Entity''s back. Raizo grabbed the ankle of Entity, and they started flying above the pit. ''''There.'''' Raizo pointed towards the spot where two individuals were standing. The Ruthless Karabu had a sickening grin on his face. While Jack stood without any emotion, his outfit was very disheveled, but there wasn''t a sign of him having any apparent injuries. Raizo and Entitynded next to Jack. ''''Hehehe.'''' The Ruthless Karabu kept chuckling, ignoring that he was greatly unmatched. ''''What is wrong with him?'''' Raizo asked. Jack shook his head. Entity opened his mouth. ''''Surrender Karabu, and you will be spared from death.'''' ''''RAHAHAHAHA!'''' The Ruthless Karabu startedughing crazily. Entity frowned. The Ruthless Karabu grabbed his face and grinned viciously. [Split of Personality] Entity and Raizo looked with shocked faxes as The Ruthless Karabu started splitting. Two doll-like persons appeared next to him. But then the dolls started transforming. The other doll became a massive muscr individual with long ck hair. The other doll became an old man with hunched back, long grey hair, and a grey beard. ''''I AM MUSCULAR KARABU!'''' The Muscr Karabu yelled with an arrogant voice. ''''I am Old Man Karabu.'''' The Old Man Karabu chuckled innocently. Now there was 3 Karabu''s in front of them! ''''How?'''' Entity said with disbelief. ''''S-Rank abilities are indeed mysterious.'''' The Old Man Karabu chuckled; he grabbed a stick from the ground and used it as a wooden cane. Raizo narrowed his eyes. ''The Old Man Karabu is the weakest, but still, in Disaster-Moon, the Muscr Karabu is second strongest...'''' ''''So this is what our abilities are capable of doing...'''' Entity was fascinated; he used his ability and covered his hand on the ice. ''''Interesting...'''' ''''RARARA!'''' The Ruthless Karabuughed with malice. ''''This is your graveyard!'''' ''''As if.'''' Raizo snorted and was about to attack him. But then Jack put his hand on front of him. Raizo furrowed his brows. ''''He is mine.'''' Jack said coldly and looked at the Ruthless Karabu with narrowed eyes. Raizo sighed and nodded. ''''I will take that old fuck then.'''' ''''Why did I get him.'''' Entity looked disappointed while looking at the Muscr Karabu, who was currently shadow boxing. The area around the Six Disaster-Moon Viins was silent. First ever battle between Six Disaster-Moon Viins will happen in the ce called Evil Paradise. People will talk about this battle even hundred years from now on. Everyone who participated in this battle became legends. And people gave this battle a special name... The Battle of Six Disasters. Chapter 27: Rage Pulse. Chapter 27: Rage Pulse. The Ruthless Karabu went into a shing stance, but he used his hand instead of using a sword. The Muscr Karabu snorted and crossed his arms; he waited for Entity to make his first move. The Old Man Karabu innocently smiled and put his wooden stick in a quickdraw stance. ''''Well then, should we sta...'''' Before the Old Man Karabu managed to say his words. Jack already punched the ground in front of him. *BOOM* A massive cloud of dust appeared, and the ground below them started having red-colored cracks. [Rageful Nature!] [Rageful Nature: Let nature feel your rage! Nature feels your anger and will assist you in attacking your enemies!] The three Karabu''s looked at the red cracks with indifferent expressions. But then the cracks opened. *WOOSH* A massive burst of rage energy left the cracks and assaulted the Three Karabu''s. The Muscr Karabu crossed his arms as a protection, but once the rage energy hit him, his flesh started instantly boiling. ''''RAAA!!'''' The Muscr Karabu wailed in agony. The Old Man Karabu tried to split the rage energy, but it didn''t work. The Ruthless Karabu scoffed and split the air in front of him, which caused massive wind pressure to appear, which collided with the rage energy. And finally, the Rage Energy subsided. ''''Is that all?!'''' The Ruthless Karabu shouted mockingly. Jack snorted. Entity put his hand forwards. [Ice Storm!] Suddenly a blizzard appeared on the battlefield! The Muscr Karabu''s body trembled, and slight ice started forming on his body. The Old Man Karabu wasn''t any better; his grey hair and grey beard were frozen. Again The Ruthless Karabu split the air in front of him, which caused the blizzard to miss his body. ''''Is that a...'''' Before the Ruthless Karabu managed to utter his words. Jack was already in front of him; he coated his right arm on Rage Energy and punched! The punch hit The Ruthless Karabu perfectly on his cheek, which caused the ground below him to crack, and made his body fly straight to a nearby mountain. [Rage Meter: 30%] ''''Argh.'''' Jack groaned in pain; the pain of losing Sophia again resurfaced. ''''RAAAAAA!'''' He roared, which made everyone on the battlefield flinch. ''''What is going on with him?'''' Raizo thought aloud with a frown. Entity stayed quiet. *BOOM* A massive explosion happened in the nearby mountain. The Ruthless Karabu walked from there without a single injury in his body. The Old Man Karabu made his move and appeared next to Jack. He used his wooden stick as a sword and shed towards Jack''s neck, hoping to decapitate him. But before the wooden stick could hit its target. The Old Man Karabu noticed a figure appearing next to him. Raizo''s right arm was now a massive bloody fist, and he used it to punch at Old Man Karabu. The Old Man Karabu shed towards the massive fist and managed to split it in half! Raizo ignored it and transformed his left leg as a bloody whip and kicked at Old Man Karabu. The kick sent Old Man Karabu flying a few hundred meters until he finally managed to stop. ''''RAAA!'''' The Muscr Karabu roared mightly; he approached Jack and punched! *SWISH* ''''?'''' But then The Muscr Karabu noticed that he couldn''t move anymore, his punch couldn''t reach Jack''s figure! He turned his head towards his legs and saw his legs being frozen. Entity appeared in front of him and crossed his fingers. [Ice Terraform!] ''''ARGGHHH!'''' The Muscr Karabu wailed in agony; suddenly, a sea of ice spikes appeared around him, and now his body was filled with wounds. The ice spikes pierced through his body, making holes everywhere in his body. ''''I AM MUSCULAR KARABU!!'''' The Muscr Karabu roared and flexed his muscles which destroyed the ice spikes. His wounds also started healing at a visible speed until the wounds were gone. He flexed his leg muscles and destroyed the ice, now he can move freely again. The Ruthless Karabu walked calmly with a vicious grin. Jack''s face was filled with pain; again, the memories of Sophia were shown. ''Sophia... Wait for a little bit longer... I will get my revenge and join you...'' ''''Jack, right?'''' The Ruthless Karabu asked with a grin. But Jack didn''t answer. ''''Hmm...'''' The Ruthless Karabu hummed, but then the vicious grin reappeared on his face. ''''Once I am done killing you, I will visit your family and make them suffer!'''' Jack''s expression on his face didn''t change. He hates his family, so he doesn''t really care. His family sometimes didn''t even let him in the house during winter, and he had to suffer in the cold. The Ruthless Karabu was slightly disappointed after not seeing Jack''s expression change. His favorite hobby is threatening his enemy''s families, and if they fail to defeat him, he will go to their families and make them suffer. But of course, he won''t kill his enemies; he wants them to witness the horrible things he is doing to their families and all that is happening because they failed to stop him. It gives him incredible pleasure. Entity and Raizo stayed silent; they concentrated with all their might; this is only the beginning of the fight and losing the concentration at the start is basically suicide. ''''Haa..'''' The Ruthless Karabu sighed and pointed his finger towards Jack. He swiped with his finger, which caused an invisible sh to appear in front of him. [Split of Humanity] An invisible sh started approaching Jack and the rest! ''''Dodge it!'''' Entity roared and retreated. Raizo also retreated; this sh isn''t normal. But Jack didn''t move. He put his hand forward and made a tiny red forcefield in front of him. The sh hit his forcefield, and the forcefield was instantly split in half! ''''MOVE!'''' Entity roared with anxiousness. Jack scoffed and crossed his arms, letting the invisible sh hit him. The rage energy covering his body started battling against the invisible sh. But Jack was being pushed backward. ''''Grrr...'''' Jack growled, he had already been pushed backward 100 meters, and it still kept going. The invisible sh doesn''t seem to be disappearing. Jack lowered his stance, which finally stopped his retreat. ''''RAAA!'''' Jack roared and started pushing the invisible sh backward! The invisible sh moved back, but only 1 mete. But it was working! Jack''s rage energy started pulsing. *Dub* *Dub* *Dub* The rage energy pulsed with the same rhythm as his heartbeat. ''''RAAAAAA'''' Jack again roared, and the rage energy left his body, which caused a massive shockwave of rage energy to appear. [Rage Pulse] [Rage Pulse: Let your body feel your rage! More rage energy you concentrate on your body, the stronger the attack will be!] The invisible sh was instantly shattered, and the shockwave approached the Three Karabu''s with blinding speed. The Muscr Karabu and The Old Man Karabu dodged. But The Ruthless Karabu only grinned viciously. He put his hands wide and waited for the shockwave. Once the shockwave was only 10 meters away from him, he did a mighty p with his hands. [Split of Soul!] His powerful p destroyed the shockwave instantly! But Jack''s attack wasn''t only the shockwave... The Ruthless Karabu widened his eyes and saw the shockwave exploding like an EMP pulse. The Ruthless Karabu crossed his arms, but the Rage Energy pulse covered his body. ''''ARGH!'''' The first cry of pain was heard from The Ruthless Karabu; his body felt like it was boiling! But he quickly used his split ability to make the heat disappear around him. ''''ARGH!'''' The Ruthless Karabu was now angry. He swiped his hand, and a crack appeared in the air. He put his hand on the crack and took a katana-looking sword from it. The Katana was beautiful with a ck-colored de and red hilt. [Split of Heavens!] The Ruthless Karabu, with an angry face, split everything around him! The Evil Paradise was split into 10 different pieces! Evil Paradise was 1500km in length, but it was split so effortlessly! Everyone on the battlefield looked at the scene with neutral faces. They felt the earth below them shaking and huge crevices appearing everywhere. The Evil Paradise was already sinking! ''''Damn.'''' The Old Man Karabu grimaced; the Evil Paradise was his home, and he didn''t want it to be destroyed, but it is toote now. The beautiful women who were following the ice line suddenly felt the earth-shaking. ''''What is happening?!'''' One of them yelled with panic. ''''They must have started fighting; we need to hurry!'''' The beautiful women nodded and started running even faster, but their exhaustion soon kicked in, and they were nning to rest for a moment, but then they saw a ground being split not far from their position. Their faces paled. ''''Hurry!'''' The ck-haired woman yelled and urgently pushed everyone to run faster. The earth was already cracked around them, but they didn''t stop. After anxiously running for 10 more minutes, they noticed an ocean not far from them and it was fully covered in ice! ''''Hurry!'''' The ck-haired woman yelled and heard earth crumbling behind them. They ran with panic on their faces and nervous heartbeats, but they managed to reach the ocean before they were sunk on the sea with the Evil Paradise. The women didn''t stop running; instead, they increased their paces. They took a few nces behind them and saw a scene almost impossible to see in their lifetimes. The Evil Paradise... Was sinking! The ground isn''t t anymore; instead, it is sinking like a ship. ''''How powerful are they...'''' One of the women asked with a pale face. The other women gulped. Chapter 28: Forbidden Area. Chapter 28: Forbidden Area. The Evil Paradise was sinking, but the Six Disasters didn''t care; they had their battles. Even if the Evil Paradise was sinking around them, they couldn''t waste their concentration on such trivial matters. The only thing which was a threat was the man in front of them. One loss of concentration could be the end of your life. Raizo and The Old Man Karabu have been battling for half an hour already, but neither of them was winning. Entity and Jack fought their enemies some distance away, but the aftermath of their fight reached their position. It made the earth shake and trees and mountains around them fall apart. Raizo aimed his hands towards The Old Man Karabu and clenched his fists. The air around The Old Man Karubo turned even colder! His body started turning into ice! The Old Man Karabu, with panic, retreated as far as he could, but the cold air followed him. The air around the battlefield is freezing cold because of Entity. There are Liquids in the air, especially in the cold weather. Because of that, Raizo transformed the air around The Old Man Karabu into cold gas, which is extremely cold. Cold enough to freeze the Old Man Karabu. The Old Man Karabu moved in the battlefield with great agility, dodging the cold gas. But the cold gas is increasing, and it is bing harder and harder for him to dodge. The Old Man Karabu was now trapped, cold gas circling around him. With no other choice, he shed the wooden stick around him, split the air around him, which caused the wind to appear, and the wind pushed the cold gas further away. The Old Man Karabu used that to leap away from the encirclement. Hended not far from Raizo. Raizo turned his right arm into a bloody whip and shed it towards The Old Man Karabu. The Old Man Karabu split the bloody whip into dozen pieces. The Old Man Karabu stabbed the ground with his wooden stick and caused a vast crevice to appear on the ground. Raizo fell down on the colossal crevice, but he quickly grabbed at the walls of the crevice and started climbing. Raizo exited the crevice safely, but then dozen invisible shes appeared in front of him. He stayed calm and turned the invisible shes as the cold gas, but the gas now hit Raizo''s body, making him grimace. His body started turning into ice slowly, but he quickly turned the ice into water. The Old Man Karabu appeared in front of him and shed with his wooden stick. Raizo dodged the wooden stick. The Old Man Karabu swung his wooden stick once again. But this time, Raizo went into the offensive. Raizo touched the wooden stick, and the wooden stick turned into Liquid. The Old Man Karabu widened his eyes. ''''Wha...'''' Before he could finish his words, Raizo punched, which caused the flesh of Old Man Karabu to turn Liquid. The Old Man Karabu grimaced and quickly retreated; he yelled in agony. ''''Aahhhhhhhhh!'''' The flesh around his stomach started turning into Liquid which was an excruciating process. Blood started dripping, and he didn''t have any way to stop it. But it wasn''t a fatal wound. It was only excruciating. The Old Man Karabu had sweat drops forming on his forehead; he felt pain, but he is Disaster-Moon Viin; he can handle this. Some of the Disaster-Moon Viin could keep fighting even if half of their bodies were missing. Their willpower is far stronger than anyone can ever imagine. Your flesh is melting off? It is nothing but a scratch. The Old Man Karabu wiped the sweat off his forehead. ''''Not bad youngling.'''' The Old Man Karabu chuckled, the pain was still present, but he was slowly starting to ignore it. ''''Hmph.'''' Raizo snorted. ''''But... This will be not enough to defeat me!'''' The Old Man Karabu yelled with a hoarse voice; he crouched and touched the ground with his wrinkly hand. [Split of Spirit] *CRACKKK* The ground around them cracked into thousand different pieces. Raizo was pushed backward because of the aftermath of the attack. The Old Man Karabu crouched and leaped towards the sky. [Split of Ox] He aimed his palms towards Raizo and started splitting the air in front of him. Raizo turned both of his arms as a blood shield, but the wind pressure from the air splits caused him to fly backward a few hundred meters until finally, a mountain stopped his momentum. But then suddenly the mountain turned into Liquid! From there, a white-haired man casually stood up. Raizo had a slight blood trailing from his mouth. He only wiped it casually and started running towards The Old Man Karabu. *CRACK* *CRASH* *SWIISHHH* 20 Hours Later. Half of the Evil Paradise was already underwater. It was only a matter of time before rest is as well. The news about the battle has spread already everywhere in Kindness. They thought that it was only 4 Disaster-Moon Viins fighting. But new intel said that there were 6 Disaster-Moon Viins instead! It has never happened before! And once the names of the Disaster-Moon Viins were revealed... The citizens and Heroes were shocked! Karabu - The King of Evil Paradise - The man who is in charge of the notorious Evil Paradise - He is the Main Character of many horror stories, and people used to tell their children that ''''Behave or Evil Karabu might catch you.'''' - Evil Paradise was ce no one wanted to go. They can only imagine the terror their King possesses. - Ranked 4th in the Wanted List and 38th in the Global Wanted List. Raizo - The Charman of the Viin Association - One of the strongest viins. He is in charge of countless viins, and every one of those viins could terrorize a small town all by themselves. - One of the only Disaster-Moon Viins in Kindness and Ranked 5th in the Wanted List and 42nd in the Global Wanted List. Entity - Second Throne of Main Government. - The Second Throne of famous Main Government. Has saved countless lives and protected civilians while putting his life in danger - Everyone who watched the news and saw Entity being there hoped that he would be safe, and they believed that if he is there, that the viins will be defeated! - There are 10 Thrones in the Main Government, and he is Second Throne, the strongest Super-Star Hero in the entire Main Government! - Only one who is above him is the First Throne, who is also Hero-Star Level Hero. Jack - The Disaster of Charity. - The new viin, but everyone has talked about him past few days - Killed millions of citizens and killed the 10-Star Hero Kenturion, who was also the Chairman of the Heroes Association in Kinnd - Everyone in the Kinnd was shocked after hearing Jack was in the Evil Paradise because it meant he left Kinnd! - But the threat level of Jack also rose in their hearts because apparently, he is fighting against those legendary figures! Everyone in Kinnd was shocked! Karabu, Raizo, and Entity are names everyone knows. And the new viin, Jack The Disaster of Charity, was there as well! But Government was also shocked because apparently Karabu can split himself into two other individuals, and they all have the power level of Disaster-Moon Viin! This information brought mixed emotions. At first, they really hope that Karabu is defeated and killed because the threat of 3 Disaster-Moon Viins is too significant to ignore. But on the other hand, that ability would be advantageous against the Death Continent. They tried to get into the Evil Paradise to discuss a truce. But they couldn''t even get near Evil Paradise because their helicopter crashed! The area around the Evil Paradise is now a forbidden area! No one could survive there! Even the inds around the Evil Paradise were sunk into the sea. But luckily the ind the beautiful women made it to the ind safely before the ice got destroyed. Entity already knew that this was going to happen, and he hoped that the beautiful women would reach that ind before the fight would destroy the ocean filled with ice. They reached the ind, but barely. They were too exhausted to move and only looked with horror as the sky some distance away was distorting. Thunderstorms raged around the ind. The ocean was boiling. Tsunamis raged everywhere. Even the ind they were in wasn''t spared. Trees could barely stay in their roots. They found a cave in the nearby area and hid there. But the sound of fighting still reached their ears. Which made them scared and panicked. *CRASH* ''''Eeek!'''' One of the women yelled and hugged the woman tightly, who was currently sitting next to her. The woman returned the hug; their bodies were trembling in fear. Trees around the ind fell down. Waves raged and assaulted rthe shore of the ind. Ind they were on was only around 2 kilometer in length. And they were only few hundred meters from the shore. Even Entity couldn''t predict the battle being this disastrous. Chapter 29: The Ice Man. Chapter 29: The Ice Man. ''''RAAA!'''' The Muscr Karabu roared and punched his way out of the ice pir. The Muscr Karabu''s eyes were bloodshot; he was fuming with anger. It was already the hundredth time for him being frozen. ''''YOU ANNOYING!'''' The Muscr Karabu shouted and mmed his fist towards Entity. Entity swiftly dodged, he was floating gently on the air, and once he was in the air, he crossed his arms slowly. [Ice Spiral] A Spiral of ice appeared in front of him, and the spiral of ice caused ice spikes to appear, which flew straight towards The Muscr Karabu. ''''HMPH!'''' The Muscr Karabu snorted angrily and punched at the ice spikes, which destroyed the spikes easily. The Muscr Karabu used his muscr body to destroy the rest of the spikes and rushed towards Entity. [Ice Transform] Once Entity touched the ground, the ground below The Muscr Karabu turned into ice! ''''AAAHHH!'''' The Muscr Karabu screamed with surprise and slipped on the ice ground, making him fall down on his butt. ''''ME ANGRY!'''' The Muscr Karabu cried out and stood up. Entity sighed. They have been fighting almost a day, and he is startled after seeing The Muscr Karabu''s stamina. He doesn''t get tired. His wounds get healed instantly. He is like a tank. The Muscr Karabu again punched, and Entity dodged it easily. But the punch caused massive storms to appear in the sky. Entity put his hand forward. [Ice Sculpture] The Muscr Karabu''s body started turning into ice slowly. ''''WEAK!'''' The Muscr Karabu roared and destroyed the ice in his body. The Muscr Karabu then swung his hand towards Entity. But he easily dodged it. But then another punch came from The Muscr Karabu, which sent him flying a few kilometers. *CRASH* Entity''s body kept bouncing, while his body''s momentum slowly started decreasing until he finally was stopped. ''''Grrr!'''' Entity gritted his teeth and stood up. Behind Entity, you can clearly see the Evil Paradise slowly sinking to the sea. Around 70% of Evil Paradise was already underwater. But Entity couldn''t care. He already knows that no one can save Evil Paradise from sinking. Except Hero-Star or Cmity-Moon Level being. Entity saw The Muscr Karabu stomping towards him clumsily. *CRASH* *CRACK* Entity stumbled slightly. The earth around him started having tremors like a massive earthquake was happening. He turned his head and saw a battle between red-colored energy and a man who can split anything happening nearby. The mountains and earth crumbled around them, and their fight even affected the other Disasters. ''''...Jack is stronger than I imagined.'''' Entity thought aloud. He isn''t that surprised seeing Karabu''s strength. He is a legendary individual, after all. But Jack''s strength was way above than he thought. He saw videos of Jack fighting against Kenturion. And during Kenturion''s transformation, he reached a low Super-Star level, and he managed to injure Jack. That''s why Entity thought that Jack was low Disaster-Moon, and if he was only low, then Entity was confident that he could make him retreat. But even though he is low, it wouldn''t mean that Entity could capture him, even if he was stronger. Jack''s strength is now definitely around High Disaster-Moon, which makes him more dangerous. ''I need to tell my boss about him.'' Entity thought. It would be dangerous to let Jack run freely; who knows what will happen. ''''RAA!'''' He heard The Muscr Karabu''s angry-sounding shout. [Ice Stop] Entity simply waved his hand towards The Muscr Karabu, making him stop because the ice started forming on his legs. ''''STOP DOING THAT!'''' The Muscr Karabu roared and destroyed the ice, but instantly more ice appeared. ''''I WILL KILL YOU!'''' The Muscr Karabu shouted and swiped his hand towards Entity, which caused a tiny crack to appear, but it was getting bigger slowly. Entity looked at the scene with a neutral face; slowly, his body started turning ice! First, his legs turned into ice, then his torso started slowly forming into ice, and then shortly afterward, the ice reached his neck. [Ice Man!] Entity was now like an ice sculpture, but he can move; others who turned into ice sculptures can''t; they would be lucky if they could even breathe. Entity rushed towards The Muscr Karabu and punched with his icy fist. The crack in front of him is already as big as a basketball. The Muscr Karabu seeing Entity attacking, decided to unleash his attack. He touched the crack, and instantly the crack got destroyed like it was a piece of ss. [Split of Belief] A tremendous amount of energy assaulted Entity''s figure! Entity looked around him with slight panic but then felt some kind of invisible energy locking him in ces. ''''AAa...'''' Entity shouted, but then his ice figure was destroyed in a million pieces! ''''RAHAHAHA.'''' The Muscr Karabuughed. ''''I killed him!'''' ''''Time to kill more!'''' The Muscr Karabu turned around and started stomping towards other disasters. ''''Not so fast.'''' But suddenly, a chilling voice was heard behind him. He turned his head around and saw a broken-looking ice man standing behind him. ''''What?!'''' The Muscr Karabu was shocked, but then The Ice Man hugged his figure. ''''GET OFF ME!'''' He roared. He felt cold like never before. Entity''s previous attacks were freezing. But this is something different. The Ice Man breathed cold smoke out of his mouth and started muttering something with a chilling voice. ''''Ice is cold, and cold is Ice.'''' [Ice In The Darkest Night Shall Be The Cry Of Despair] The Muscr Karabu widened his eyes, but his body was already frozen. Light in his eyes disappeared, and only a muscr figure covered in ice was shown. The Ice Man''s figure started fixing itself until finally flesh started appearing. A naked, light blue-haired figure was shown. ''''Whew.'''' Entity took a deep breath He looked towards The Muscr Ice Sculpture in front of him. ''''...'''' Entity stayed silent. He put his hand on the ice sculpture and pushed. The Ice Sculpture fell down and was shattered into million pieces. The Muscr Karabu is... Dead. *CRACK* *CRASH* Again the earth trembled around Entity, and he could barely stay standing. ''''What a mess...'''' Entity thought aloud. He finally could concentrate enough to look at his surroundings and was slightly shocked seeing so much destruction. The Evil Paradise was sinking more and more each passing second. Huge waves raged everywhere. Multiple inds have sunk. Entity covered his body with an ice costume, which fit his athletic body nicely. The ice costume looked like a knight''s armor. He was about to turn around and help Raizo defeat the Old Man Karabu, but then he remembered one crucial thing. ''''What about them?!'''' Entity was pale; he thought about the former ves. ''''Did they survive... I need to be sure!'''' Entity is still a hero, and protecting the citizens is his most important duty. He started running with lightning speed, and he soon reached the ocean and saw a piece of cracked ice floating in the water. He ignored it and started running on the water, but each step made ice appear on the water. He didn''t use the Ice Wings because it is slower than running with all his might. While he was running, he saw multiple inds about to go underwater. It was getting harder and harder for him to run in water because the waves were massive. [Ice World] Instantly the sea turned to ice! But soon, cracking noises of ice appeared. The ice couldn''t hold much longer. The ice got destroyed, and the blue sea reappeared. But it gave Entity enough time to dodge the waves and keep his pace towards the ind he sent them to. After a few more minutes of running, he finally saw an ind in the distance. The ind was a mess. The shore of the ind was underwater, and the trees were pulled from their roots. There was also a small mountain in the middle of the ind, but it was also crumbling apart. ''''Damn it.'''' Entity cursed, and ice started spreading from his feet. [Ice World] The area around the ind was instantly frozen! The impact of the battles didn''t reach this far anymore, after Entity''s fight ended. He reached the ind and started running deeper into the forest, trying to find any signs of life. *Crack* He turned his head and heard a noiseing from the bushes. He waited for moment longer and saw a group of beautiful women appearing. Entity finally could sigh with a relief. The group of women were shocked seeing Entity appearing here. ''''W-Why are you here?'''' The ck-haired woman asked. Entity sighed. ''''My battle is over, I will take you all to nearby Heroes Association, they will help you to reach your homes.'''' The group of women were shocked, until they nodded with slight tears of joy started dropping from their eyes. Entity led them out of the forest and started walking with them in the ice sea. The Ice was slightly shaking, because aftermath of the fight, but not enough to break it. The group of women looked towards the direction of Evil Paradise with multiple emotions. But most of them were anger. They probably can''t forget what happened there in their lifetime. Every day was filled with misery. But now seeing the Evil Paradise sinking in front of their eyes was a shocking sight. Entity also looked at the sinking ind and was filled with emotions. He doesn''t know how many died because the ind is sinking, and he doesn''t know if there is any innocents either. But one thing is certain... A lot of bad men died today. Chapter 30: Raging Internal Explosion! Chapter 30: Raging Internal Explosion! *CRACK* *SWISH* *WOOSH* *CRASH* ''''Argh.'''' Jack groaned in pain. He was currently buried in the debris of the mountain. [Rage Meter: 33%] ''Jack...'' Jack grabbed his head in agony. The voices of Sophia and Jasmine keep ringing in his ears, making his pain much worse. ''''I know, honey... I wille soon...'''' Jack muttered. ''Daddy...'' ''''I know, sweety... I will see you soon...'''' Tiny teardrops left Jack''s eyes. *CRACK* But suddenly, a heavyweight assaulted his body. Jack grimaced and was buried even deeper; he felt slight invisible energy attacking his body. The debris above him was split into billion pieces. And from there, an arrogant-looking male came; he had a cocky grin on his face. ''''Is that all?'''' The Ruthless Karabu asked mockingly. Jack didn''t answer; he clenched his fists, trying to listen to the voices on his mind. ''''IS THAT ALL?!'''' The Ruthless Karabu got angry after getting ignored and started raining the invisible shes towards Jack. The red forcefield around Jack''s body started showing signs of cracking But Jack didn''t care; the voices started getting clearer. ''Jack... You can''t die yet... You need to have revenge for me...'' ''Daddy...Don''t die yet... Revenge...'' Jack opened his eyes with a m. ''''Revenge...'''' He muttered. He looked with his hazy vision towards The Ruthless Karabu. *CRACK* The crack in his forcefield started bing even more significant, only a matter of time before it breaks. Jack pointed towards the sky with his trembling hand. The Ruthless Karabu moved his arms with incredible speed, using his hands and fingers to send invisible shes. Because of that, he didn''t notice a small ball of rage energy appearing behind him. Jack smirked slightly and clenched his fist. ''''Rage... Feel my rage!'''' Jack roared The Ruthless Karabu widened his eyes and turned his head. The rage energy ball was already in contact with his body. ''''Wha...'''' The Ruthless Karabu was shocked, but then the rage energy exploded! [Raging Internal Explosion] [Raging Internal Explosion: Let your target feel your exploding rage! Once the attack hits your target''s body, it will explode.] The Ruthless Karabu roared in agony, but he was already sent flying to the distance. Jack lowered his trembling hand. ''''Ugh.'''' Groans of pains left his mouth, but he managed to stand up from the debris. ''''...'''' Jack silently walked out of the debris. The area around the battlefield was filled with cracking earth and destroyed grass. Their battle has beensting almost 2 days now. Jack is exhausted, but he can''t sleep yet, not before he gets his revenge. Since Sophia died, he has only slept 1 hour. He has been moving nonstop. In Charity, he battled against the 4 Heroes, The 9-Star Hero Rael, and the Chairman of the Heroes Association Kenturion. After Charity, he started chasing after Star Warrior and Green Dream. He chased them without a wink of sleep, but he decided to get a slight nap and hoped that he wouldn''t feel the pain anymore during his sleep. Pain and anger keep assaulting his body when he is awake, and he can''t stop it. But during his sleep, he dreamed about Sophia and his unborn daughter. He only slept 1 hour. After that, he was too scared to sleep again; he didn''t want to get false hope and only get denied in the end. He nned to make Star Warrior and Green Dream feel more despair before appearing in front of them. But after seeing the dream, he wanted to make them suffer right now! He entered the Delight andpleted his revenge, and fought against Noah. After that, he went back to Charity to end his revenge once and for all. Then, he had to fight against Entity and Raizo, which annoyed him greatly; Laurence was so close! After Entity took them to Evil Paradise, he thought about killing them for disturbing his revenge. But he managed to control his urges. They entered the City of Evil, and he felt immense anger influencing him. The angering from the women who were about to be assaulted was making him feel pain. He wanted to kill everyone in the city to stop the pain. But Entity stopped the men from doing anything to the women. The pain lessened with a great deal, but after entering the premises of the castle. The pain resurfaced. It wasn''t that bad at first. But after The Ruthless Karabu appeared... The pain was multiplied. He wanted to get rid of him! To end his pain. But the battle has been going for 2 days now, and he is getting sleepy. But he knows that if he falls asleep now... He will never wake up. Jack turned his head towards the direction where The Ruthless Karabu was sent flying to. He is nning to end this once and for all. ... Raizo''s body was filled with slight bloodstains, and his breathing was heavy. He is feeling exhausted. But the Old Man in front of him... Was even in a worse state. The Old Man Karabu''s face was bruised, his grey hair and grey beard were disheveled. He was missing his left arm and half of his torso. But he still didn''t give up the fight. ''''Hehehe...'''' The Old Man Karabu chuckled. ''''What''s so funny?'''' Raizo asked with a frown. ''''I am dying! My organs have started melting as well.'''' The Old Man Karabu chuckled and touched his organs with his right arm. ''''This is not your real body, right? You won''t actually die.'''' Raizo asked with a frown. The Old Man Karabu nodded. ''''Indeed... Hahh... But I doubt that The Ruthless version of me will be able to escape either.'''' *Cough* The Old Man Karabu spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down on his knees. ''''But this pain is genuine!'''' The Old Man Karabu said the light in his eyes started diminishing. Raizo stood in front of him and watched as the wrinkly old man died. ''''T-The Ruthless isn''t that easy to defeat, you know...'''' The Old Man Karabu muttered, and his heartbeat stopped. The Old Man Karabu is... Dead. Raizo fell down on his butt. His chest went up and down. ''''I-I really need to exercise more!'''' ''''I-I only managed to fight 2 days before gettingpletely exhausted... That''s not good.'''' Raizo groaned and stood up to stand. ''''You done?'''' Raizo suddenly heard a voiceing not far from him; he turned his head and saw a light blue-haired man walking towards him. Raizo pointed towards The Old Man Karabu, whose organs were currently dropping to the ground. Entity nodded. ''''By the way, where the fuck have you been? You finished your fight a long time ago.'''' Raizo asked with a frown. ''''The destruction was much greater than I imagined, had to make sure that those former ves get to safety.'''' Entity replied. ''''Fucking hero, shouldn''t killing Karabu be the main objective?'''' Raizo asked angrily. ''''Maybe for you, but protecting the citizens are Hero''s main objective.'''' Entity replied. Raizo shook his head. ''''You know that most of the heroes disagree with you. Most of theirs main objectives are to earn money.'''' Entity sighed. ''''That is true, unfortunately.'''' ''''How is the outside world?'''' Raizo was curious, it had been 2 days since the fight began, and the news should have spread everywhere by now. ''''Curious. The aftermath of the battle has spread further than I imagined, and many tsunamis have appeared, which caused havoc in the nearby countries. They are curious what kind of battle can cause such destruction.'''' ''''Other Disasters are staying silent?'''' Raizo asked curiously. ''''Yes... They have their own business to take care of.'''' Raizo nodded and started walking towards the battle between Jack and The Ruthless Karabu. ''''You are going to interrupt with the fight?'''' Entity asked curiously; usually, the battle between Disaster-Level threats is sacred and shouldn''t be interrupted. Raizo shook his head. ''''I am going there to spectate.'''' Entity nodded and walked behind Raizo. They had to jump most of the journey. The cracks in the earth stopped them from walking. But it was faster this way, and they reached the battlefield very quickly. They sat down on top of the mountain and saw the battlefield not far from them. The Evil Paradise was already 95% underwater and only the battlefield was remaining. ''''There.'''' Entity pointed towards the battlefield and both of them saw a lonely figure of a ck-haired man walking. ''''Where is The Ruthless Karabu?'''' Raizo asked curiously. But he got his answer very quickly. *BOOM* The ground exploded in the horizon and from there, a angry-looking man came. His outfit was in pieces, and his pale-looking skin was shown. His face was morphed into anger, while his hair was very disheveled and dirty. He looked with hateful gaze towards the ck-haired man who was walking towards him. He wasn''t enjoying this fight. He enjoyed seeing his opponents in despair, but Jack never reacted to hisments, which made him angry and humiliated. He didn''t have any visible injuries. But on his back... Bones pierced through his flesh. His back got most of the damage from Jack''s attack, but he can still move, even though it is painful. Chapter 31: Of The Legend. Chapter 31: Of The Legend. The battlefield was quiet for now; the Ruthless Karabu''s eyes were ring towards Jack. ''''Jack!!'''' He roared, but Jack didn''t even flinch ''''STOP IGNORING ME!!'''' The Ruthless Karabu shouted; he gritted his teeth hatefully. But Jack only kept stronger, while the Ruthless Karabu''s anger kept increasing. [Anger Meter: Ruthless Karabu - 74%] ''Defeat him... Destroy him...'' Jack kept hearing voices in his mind, most of them were obscure, but some sounded very familiar. ''Kill him... Destroy him...'' Jack grimaced; the rage energy inside him started spilling out of his body; it wanted to be released! Jack''s eyes shed, sometimes his eyes turned grey, and sometimes it turned back to ck and red eyes. ''''I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU, I WILL FIND YOUR WIFE, AND THEN I WILL MAKE HER MY BITCH!'''' The Ruthless Karabu shouted with bloodshot eyes. Finally, Jack reacted; his eyes turned ck and red, and his anger kept increasing. ''Destroy...'' ''''Destroy...'''' Jack murmured. The Ruthless Karabu grinned widely, seeing that Jack reacted. He started approaching Jack with a zigzag movement. Jack''s finger started glowing red. *WHISH* *WHISH* [Rage] Jack started shooting the rage energy beams, but The Ruthless Karabu easily dodged it. [Split of Decapitation!] The Ruthless Karabu aimed his fingers towards Jack''s neck and gently swiped. Jack crouched and barely dodged the invisible sh, which would have separated his head from his shoulders. Rage energy covered Jack''s figure. His eyes started glowing bloody red. ''''RAAAA!'''' Jack roared, and a beam of Rage Energy left his eyes and shot towards The Ruthless Karabu. The Ruthless Karabu was shocked, and he had only time to cross his arms as a block. ''''GRRR!'''' He gritted his teeth in pain while trying to stop the Rage Energy. The Ruthless Karabu was sliding on the ground; the Rage Energy kept pushing him backward. ''''KRAAA!'''' With a crazy roar, his muscles started bulging, and he pushed his body towards the Rage Energy. The Rage Energy started slowly fading away... Until finally the Rage Energy was gone. But The Ruthless Karabu was left very exhausted after that. He had sweatdrops forming on his forehead, and his breathing started getting very heavy, but then... Jack suddenly appeared in front of him and punched him squarely on the cheek. The punch made the Ruthless Karabu stagger backward while slight blood trails left his mouth. The Ruthless Karabu gritted his teeth and shed his finger towards Jack. *WHISH* Jack moved his body slightly to the left and dodged the invisible sh. Jack raised his leg and kicked, but The Ruthless Karabu barely put his arms as a block, but he was still sent sliding a few dozen meters. Jack again pointed his finger towards The Ruthless Karabu and started shooting the Rage Energy beams. Jack hasn''t changed his expression at all during the fight; it looks like he is calm. But in fact, he is furious. He was talking with his wife and daughter, but The Ruthless Karabu rudely interrupted him! Then moment ago, he wanted to hurt his wife, even if she is dead, no one shall threaten her! Jack was fuming with anger, and he would like to kill him, make him suffer. The Ruthless Karabu desperately blocked the Rage Energy beams; his body was starting to feel pain. The Ruthless Karabu gritted his teeth and destroyed the iing Rage Energy beam out of anger, but then his body was unguarded. Another Rage Energy beam hit the left side of his torso, making a massive hole in it. ''''ARGHGH!'''' The Ruthless Karabu cried in agony. Jack disappeared from his previous spot and appeared above The Ruthless Karabu. He put his two hands together, and a massive ball of Rage Energy appeared in front of him. [Raging External Destruction!] [Raging External Destruction: Let everyone feel your rage! Once the attack hits something, it will explode - More anger you feel, stronger the attack will be!] The giant Rage Energy ball started descending towards the ground. The Ruthless Karabu watched with a shock-filled gaze; he quickly started sprinting away from the Rage Energy ball. But he only managed to run 500meters before the Rage Energy ball exploded. *KABOOM* The battlefield exploded, and a massive cloud of dust appeared. And even the mountain, Entity and Raizo was in got swept away by the explosion. Jack also suffered because of that attack and was sent flying a few kilometers towards the sea. *SPLASH* Jack fell down on the sea and started sinking like a rock. The Ruthless Karabu didn''t have any way to protect himself; that''s why the attack hurt him the most. His flesh started to turn ck, and the blood inside him began to boil. Entity and Raizo are safe; they were far enough not to get injured by the attack. ''''GRAAA!'''' They heard The Ruthless Karabu''s furious roar. ''''Should we end him?'''' Raizo asked; in his opinion, the fight is already over. The Ruthless Karabu can''t survive much longer with his injuries; he is as good as dead. Entity looked towards the sea and didn''t see Jack appearing. ''''Alright.'''' Entity nodded. Entity and Raizo jumped towards the Ruthless Karabu, who was currently looking like a mad dog. ''''GRRR!'''' The Ruthless Karabu saw them approaching, and he growled like a dog. [Ice Stop] Entity instantly locked The Ruthless Karabu in his ce ''''YOU FUCKERS!'''' The Ruthless Karabu tried to use his hands to sh towards them, but Entity immediately froze his hands. Raizo appeared above him and touched his head. [Liquidification] ''''AAAAAaa...'''' The Ruthless Karabu''s voice went silent because his face started melting off, and only his skull was visible. But The Ruthless Karabu kept twitching; he flexed his muscles and destroyed the ice. He punched Raizo and sent him flying a few hundred meters. He turned his skull towards Entity and started approaching while his flesh was melting away. Entity touched his hands on the ground. [Ice World] The ground around the battlefield instantly froze and covered The Ruthless Karabu''s legs in ice. But The Ruthless Karabu didn''t care and kept walking; his left leg covered in ice got shattered. He lost his left leg! But he didn''t care. He moved his right leg, and it had same destiny as the left. He fell down on the ground, now he didn''t have his legs, his flesh was melting away, his skull and small part of his bones in his torso area was visible. But he didn''t stop moving, he started crawling towards Entity. He couldn''t speak anymore, because his vocal cords has melted away. He didn''t see anymore, he didn''t hear. He only had his arms and small part of his torso left. He crawled through the ice ground, using his fingers to push himself forwards. But his fingers soon was frozen in ice, but he didn''t stop moving. Soon his fingers started breaking and he only had his thumbs left. Raizo dragged his injured body back to the battlefield and saw the scene. ''This is the true willpower of Disaster-Level threat...'' Raizo thought. The Muscr Karabu and The Old Man Karabu wasn''t real Disaster-Level humans, they had power level of Disaster, but didn''t have the mentality. They were only a puppets. Entity looked at the scene, he put his hands together and said. ''''Rest well... Disaster of Evil.'''' After those words he moved his hand towards The Ruthless Karabu and said the special words. ''''Ice is cold, cold is Ice.'''' [Ice In The Darkest Night Shall Be The Cry Of Despair] The Ruthless Karabu was instantly frozen in ice. Entity put his leg on his body and stomped. The Ruthless Karabu was broken in million pieces. ''''So... This is the end, huh.'''' Raizo muttered. Today... Legend died. Entity nodded. Not every day a Disaster-Level Threat die. ''''Where is Jack?'''' Raizo asked curiously. 99% of Evil Paradise was already underwater, but they haven''t seen a glimpse of Jack. ''''I think he got knocked out because his own attack...'''' Entity told quietly. But Raizo heard it. ''''How can you get knocked out by your own attack?'''' ''''Remember, Jack got his power only recently, he has a lot to learn about his power, maybe he didn''t even know that his attack would be that powerful.'''' Entity shrugged. Raizo nodded and looked towards the sea. The battles were finally over and the sea around them finally calmed down. The thunderstorms in the sky disappeared and the bright sky reappeared. Jack''s body was on the bottom of the sea. His eyes were closed. The red forcefield covered his body before, but now it had obvious holes on it! The forcefield was broken apart! His body was covered with small injuries, but suddenly a red-colored energy covered the wounds and healed himpletely. But Jack still didn''t wake up. He was slowly moving with the sea, away from the sinking Evil Paradise. The fishes in the sea looked curiously towards the human, but they feltfort while looking at the human, and decided to approach him. The fishes started circling around Jack. The scene looked very ethereal and majestic. Finally Jack started slowly opening his eyes and the first thing he saw was fishes swimming around him. Jack''s ck and red eyes started to slowly disappear and his gentle grey-colored eyes were shown. [Rage Meter: 0%] Chapter 32: Happylands Campsite. Chapter 32: Happnd''s Campsite. -In The Viin Association- 9 Fingers sat down in the meeting hall, discussing the fight. It has been a few hours since they stopped receiving any information, making them slightly worried. But then. *BAM* The door was mmed wide open. ''''T-The battle is over!'''' The man shouted. The 9 Fingers looked expectantly towards him. The pressure of having all the 9 Fingers look at you is massive, and he could barely stay standing. But he managed to utter his words. ''''T-The Disaster of Evil, Karabu has died!'''' *GASP* The 9 Fingers gasped. This is big news. Rarely a Disaster-Level Threat dies, and once someone does, it always has enormous consequences. ''''I see... Thank you.'''' Phantom said and waved for the man to leave the room. The man bowed deeply and closed the doors behind him. ''''Can you use your ability to bring Chairman back quicker?'''' Phantom asked from a woman who is sitting in front of him. She is an ordinary-looking young woman. She had brown hair which reached her shoulders. Her face was quite average, with brown eyes and a pointed nose. She was wearing ck kimono, which perfectly showed her petite figure. She is Second Finger of Viins Association - 10-Moon Viin Serena. She heard Phantom''s question, and she shook her head. ''''I can''t.'''' Phantom nodded; he was expecting that answer. Raizo put him to be Deputy Chairman until he returns, and he is in charge of how Viins Association operates when he isn''t around. Phantom has a lot of pressure on his neck. The Heroes Association''s and the Main Government have been starting to hunt down Viins more often, and if they find out their base... They will send Super-Star Hero to wipe them out; they could fight back if they had their Chairman with them. But even though Phantom is almost Disaster-Moon, he still is far weaker than the actual Disaster-Moon Viin. Phantom leaned on his chair and started thinking about the next course of actions. The Viins Association has business all over the Kindness, of course in the Underworld, and they need their money to run their own business. It is easier to threaten the Underworld when Raizo is with them, but they aren''t afraid of 10-Moon Viin. ''''How is the Underworld?'''' Phantom asked. Ank shook his head. ''''They are waiting... Probably hoping for our Chairman to die.'''' ''''Tsk.'''' Phantom clicked his tongue. ''''They were working with the Evil Paradise to get most of their ves, and they lost a lot of money.'''' Ank nodded. ''''Even though Karabu is dead... There is still Entity... Not sure will he let our Chairman leave that easily.'''' Neal finally opened his mouth. ''''We shouldn''t worry about Chairman, for now; our attack on the Heroes Association brought unnecessary trouble.'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' Phantom asked curiously. ''''The Main Government thinks that our base is located either in Charnd or some nearby countries; it is only a matter of time before they find us.'''' Phantom thoughtfully nodded. ''''Chairman probably thought of this and decided to use the chaos of Evil Paradise to move the Viins Association base somewhere else.'''' The other 9 Fingers also nodded. Sometimes Raizo''s ns are unpredictable, but there is always a good reason. ''''Should we pack it up?'''' Neal asked. Phantom nodded. ''''Let''s move.'''' He turned his head towards Serena. ''''We need your help with this.'''' Serena nodded and stood up from her chair. She is the reason why no one has found out about their base yet. Because they move their bases every year, they can do it quietly because of Serena''s unique ability. ... -In The Charity- The majestic city of Charity was no more. It used to be a beautiful city with beautiful architecture and nature, but now it was all in ruins. A vast 5-kilometer long bottomless pit was located in the Southern area of Charity. A 5-kilometer long barren wastnd was in the Western area of Charity. Only the Northern and Eastern area is unharmed. Now... The citizens finally left the bunker. It has been 2 days since the sound of fighting disappeared. But Chris and the rest forbade everyone to leave right away. Who knows what their battle did to the air. The battle between Disaster-Moon Viins can even poison the air, which makes everyone unable to breathe. That''s why Chris and some of the Heroes left the bunker to test the air before letting everyone go. The air was fine, except it was freezing cold! The citizens left the bunker shortly afterward, and they finally saw the destruction. A giant bottomless pit was in the southern part of the Charity, and some of the people who lived there started tearing up. The electricity around Charity is long gone; the power nt was destroyed in the fight. Chris gritted his teeth; he knows that the Heroes Association failed big time, the Viins are wreaking havoc, and the Heroes Association will be too busy to rebuild Charity. ''Father... I wish you were here...'' Chris thought; he believes that with Kenturion, they could easily stop the crime wave. But it is impossible with his 7-Star Hero strength. Most of the stronger heroes won''t even listen to him. Why would they? They are working as a hero because of the fame and wealth they get. They listened to Kenturion''s orders because he is way stronger than them and also is the one who is holding their paychecks. But currently, heroes know that Chris needs them, and he can''t lose any heroes. Ariane left the bunker as well and felt the cold air tickling her soft skin. She shuddered lightly. ''They fought far away from here... but the air is still this cold... How cold it actually is if you get attacked by it?'' Ariane thought this was amazing, in her opinion. Her thoughts about Disaster-Level Threats are changing day after day. She never imagined meeting with Disaster-Moon Viin or Super-Star Hero because they are legendary figures. But she has met two in only a few days. And she also had a lengthy conversation with Entity. News always talked about how powerful the Disaster-Moon and Super-Star beings are, but they never told how strong. Ariane is almost freezing even now, and she isn''t the only one. The citizens behind her were also trembling. Entity''s attack was about 15 kilometers from their spot, and that attack was made 2 days ago, which means most of the cold air is long gone. If they went out right after the fighting sounds disappeared, they probably would have died. Not even Chris would have survived the cold because even he is shuddering. ''What about him then...'' Ariane thought about a certain ck-haired man with ck and red eyes. ''Is he alive...'' Ariane thought with worry. Seeing Entity''s power makes her think that it is almost impossible for Jack to survive. Most of the people in Kinnd think that Jack is unbeatable existence. The same thought is shared by people from Charity. But not Ariane. She saw his vulnerable look, and she only remembers Entity''s confidence. Even though Jack is a viin and hated by many people, she can''t start hating him for some reason. ''Please be safe...'' ... ''''Haahhh!'''' Jack exited the water and took a deep breath. He lied down onshore somewhere in Kindness; he has drifted far away from Evil Paradise. Half of his legs were getting soaked because of the water, but he didn''t bother moving. He finally felt rxed while lying down on the sand; he doesn''t want to move. The voices he heard in Evil Paradise were long gone as well. He doesn''t know why the voices told him to destroy everything around him. Maybe the anger in that ce told him to. He doesn''t know, and he is rarely in good enough condition to think straight. But now he is. He is thinking deeply about the things he has done so far. A tiny teardrops left his eyes while remembering the screams of the people he killed. ''Y-Y-You will go to hell...'' He remembered Kenturion''sst words. Kenturion used to be his idol when he was a child, and those words hurt him in many ways. He knows that there is no salvation for him anymore. His fate has been sealed and he has one-way ticket to the Hell. ''''Revenge...'''' He muttered, there is only one person left who ruined his life. Laurence could have simply spread the video clip, which would have let Jack get his revenge. Star Warrior and Green Dream would have got arrested. Jack could have finally start his griefing process. But Laurence didn''t let him grief in peace. Jack breathed deeply, he pushed himself up. His outfit was dirty and wet. He doesn''t even have shoes, those got destroyed long time ago, and his outfit was in rags. The sand got stuck in Jack''s skin, making his walk extremely annoying. But he finally managed to exit the beach and start walking on grass. There were few trees around him and asphalt road not far from his position. The nature around him was very peaceful, he could only hear his gentle footsteps. He walked few more minutes, until he heard a cheerfulughter all of a sudden. He perked up his ears and turned his head, there was a lot of trees in his way, but he could barely see. He saw a lot of children cheerfully ying and quite a lot of adults watched them with gentle smiles. The area was around 1 kilometer easily and it looked like there were dozens of families. He narrowed his eyes and saw a sign which said. [Wee to Happnd''s Campsite!] Chapter 33: Joyful. Chapter 33: Joyful. ''''Happnd...'''' Jack thought aloud, he doesn''t know where Happnd is located, but at least he knows that he isn''t near Kinnd. The cheerfulughter of the children echoed in his ears. It didn''t make him angry; instead, it calmed him down. Jack has calmed down, but the wet clothes he is wearing are very ufortable. The bright sun was in the sky, heating the area nicely. It was a bright blue sky above them and good summer weather. A weather everyone would enjoy. Jack grabbed his jacket and tore it apart; he felt extremely annoyed while wearing the wet coat. He threw it to the ground; he grabbed his shirt and tore it apart as well. Now his athletic body was on disy, it wasn''t very muscr, but it was lean. He had visible abs, and with his soft-looking skin, it would give a lovely view for any woman. He was still wearing the wet pants because he didn''t want to walk while only wearing his boxers. His face was extremely handsome with his grey eyes and his wet ck hair. He looked like a different person, and people who have seen his picture might not even recognize him! Especially since his eyes in most of the pictures are ck and red, the Heroes Association wanted to give him a more devilish look and only released photos of Jack with those eyes. *Rumble* Jack''s stomach rumbled; he touched his stomach and grimaced. He is feeling very thirsty and hungry. ''''Mister, who are you?'''' Jack suddenly heard a voice behind him. He turned his face and saw a young girl; she was about five years old. She has short brown hair with green eyes. She was only about 120cm in height with a green-colored dress. She looked with her bright green eyes towards Jack. Jack didn''t answer; instead, he kept looking at her green eyes; something in her eyes was extraordinary. She tilted her head. ''''Rose, where are you?'''' A loud woman shout was heard not far from them. ''''Mommy! I am here!'''' The young girl in front of Jack shouted. A woman walked from the campsite and approached the little girl. ''''Why are you here?'''' She said gently and started carrying her. ''''I was talking with this mister.'''' Rose pointed towards Jack. The woman turned her head but didn''t see anyone there. ''''Hmm?'''' Rose was confused; where did the mister go? The woman chuckled. ''''You and your imagination, don''t run away alone, alright?'''' Rose''s mother said gently and started carrying her back to the campsite. Rose kept looking in the direction where Jack was but didn''t see him. Jack was currently hiding behind a tree, he sighed. ''''Why did I run away?'''' He thought aloud, it wasn''t like him, but he didn''t want anyone to see him. He started walking away from the campsite. He walked through the forest and exited from the other side of the woods after 10 minutes of walking. He was standing on a road, without any idea where to go next. The sun was heating up the area around Jack. The road was hot, and it would be very annoying for an ordinary person to walk without shoes in this weather because they can suffer heatstroke. But Jack didn''t feel anything. He is Disaster-Moon Viin. He can survive getting hit by a meteor. The hot weather can''t injury his skin in any way. Jack started dragging his legs and started walking in one direction; he doesn''t really care where he ends up. The only things he wishes right now are food, water, and peace. And he is hoping that he will get all three of them from his destination. The sun was drying up his hair, and his usual jet ck hair was again on disy. The sun also nicely dried up his wet pants and made it slightly morefortable to walk. *Vroom* He walked for half an hour until he heard a car sound behind him, but he ignored it and kept walking. But the car didn''t ignore him. A Pickup Truck went past him a few dozen meters until stopped on the side of the road. The Pickup Truck''s door was opened, and it showed an old man, in his 70s or 80s, wearing a farmer''s outfit. ''''Young fe, need a ride?'''' He yelled. Jack looked at him but shook his head. ''''I am good, thanks.'''' ''''It is 30-kilometers to the nearest city.'''' The old man tried to persuade him. Jack stopped walking. Walking a 30-kilometers in this weather didn''t sound very pleasing. Jack again turned his head towards the old man and nodded. ''''Thanks.'''' The old man smiled slightly and entered his Pickup Truck. Jack walked towards the door leading to the backseat and opened it. He entered the Pickup Truck and sat down. The old man started driving while Jack kept quiet. ''''Young fe, where are you from? And why aren''t you wearing any clothes?'''' The old man asked curiously. Jack wanted to stay silent, but the old man was kind enough to give him a ride; he at least deserves an answer. ''''I am lost... and my clothes got wet,'''' Jack replied. ''''I see, there are some dry clothes in the backseats; you can have it.'''' The old man said. Jack turned his head and saw a brown-colored bag. He took it and opened it. He saw a brown-colored sweatshirt, pair of shoes, water bottles, and snack bars. ''''Have you eaten yet?'''' The old man asked and looked at the front mirror. Jack shook his head. ''''You can eat those, I don''t mind.'''' The old man said and concentrated on the road. Jack looked at him silently and gave a slight nod. He took the water bottle and emptied it on his throat. ''''Hahh...'''' He moaned out of satisfaction; his throat was parched, and having cold water was the best thing he could have asked for. He took a few snack bars and devoured them, it could barely satisfy his hunger, but it was enough. Andstly, he started wearing the brown-colored sweatshirt and put the pair of shoes on his feet, it was a tight fit, but it was good enough for now. Jack sighed and turned his head towards the road. ''''Where are we going?'''' Jack decided to ask. ''''We are about to arrive in Joyful.'''' The old man replied. ''Joyful? I don''t have any idea where this ce is.'' Jack thought with frustration. The car ride went smoothly, and sometimes the old man decided to ask some questions. ''''Do you have any family.'''' The old man asked while steering the wheel, turning towards the left. Jack''s eyes looked pained. ''''Yes.'''' ''''Oh, do you have a wife already?'''' ''''Yes... I have.'''' Jack replied, his heart started hurting. ''''What is her name?'''' ''''..Sophia.'''' His mouth started heating up after saying her name. ''''Pretty name.'''' The old man nodded. ''''I also have a wife; she is the light of my life.'''' Jack looked at him and nodded. ''''She is also... My light.'''' ''''Any children?'''' The old man asked. Jack flinched while a certain ck-haired little girl came into his mind. ''''I do... a daughter.'''' The old man nodded and smiled gently. ''''I have three daughters, and I love them dearly; they moved to Joyful out of the small town I am from, and two of them has already have a family; I am here to meet them.'''' ''''What is your daughters'' name?'''' Jack''s throat went dry again, but he managed to utter his words. ''''Jasmine...'''' ''''Pretty name.'''' The old man smiled. Jack chuckled slightly and nodded. ''''It was Sophia''s idea... I have never been good at naming anyone... I used to visit stray cats in my neighborhood... and I tried to give them a name, but I was terrible at naming.'''' The old manughed. ''''I am the same, dly my wife didn''t let me name anyone.'''' Jack''s mouth curved into a small smile. ''''Why isn''t your wife visiting as well?'''' The old man sighed. ''''She can''t handle a long car trip anymore; that''s why she stayed on the farm to look after things.'''' Jack nodded. ''''Well, young fe. We have arrived.'''' The old man said and turned his car towards the direction of gates. Jack saw a city in the distance. Massive walls covered the city, just like in Charity. But these walls were twice as big. Massive skyscrapers were seen on the horizon and beautiful architecture coloring the view. They stopped in front of the gate, and a few cars were ahead of them, waiting for inspection. The cars in front of them entered the car swiftly, and it was finally their turn. The old man opened the window and waited for the guard to appear. The guard strolled towards the old man. ''''The papers.'''' He saidzily. The old man took the ID papers and showed them. The guard nodded and then pointed towards Jack. ''''He as well.'''' The old man turned his head towards Jack. ''''Do you have your ID with you?'''' Jack shook his head. The old man had a downcast expression after seeing him shaking his head. ''''Come with me then.'''' The guard ordered. ''''It was nice to meet you,'''' Jack said towards the old man and exited the car. ''''Take care!'''' The old man yelled and entered the city through the gates. Leaving Jack alone with the guard. Chapter 34: The Jack Arrives. Chapter 34: The Jack Arrives. ''''Come here.'''' The guard said sternly and motioned towards Jack to follow him. Jack nodded and followed behind the annoyed-looking guard. The guard entered a small building, he left the door slightly open, and Jack managed to see the interior of the building. Few more guards were sitting on their chairs, looking at the cameras, with absolute boredom on their faces. The annoyed-looking guard took a small machine with a fingerprint scanner from the white-colored desk. He exited the small building and stood in front of Jack. ''''Put your fingers on those holes, this will tell your identity, and it will also tell if you have done any crimes.'''' The guard pointed towards five holes. Jack put his right arm forwards and put his fingers on those small-looking holes. *Beep* *Beep* Few beeps were heard, the Guard took the fingerprint scanner. ''''Wait a moment.'''' He said and returned to the small building. Jack was standing with hands behind his back. The guard went towards a nearbyputer and looked at the data. [Jack Wrathelm] [Nickname: The Jack - Disaster of Charity] [Status: EXTREMELY DANGEROUS] [Viin: Disaster-Moon!] [Kill Count: Over 3 Million] [Description: EXTREMELY DANGEROUS INDIVIDUAL - Don''t approach or threaten him in any way! - INFORM THE HEROES ASSOCIATION OR THE GOVERNMENT IF YOU SEE HIM!!!!] ''''Eh...'''' The guard opened his mouth wide open. ''''What is it, Ike?'''' Another guard asked. Ike pointed towards the screen. Two other guards who were looking at the cameras came to have a look. But once they saw the words on the screen... Their eyes widened, their faces went pale, and sweatdrops started appearing on their foreheads. Ike, with a pale face, turned his head and looked outside of the window, trying to see Jack''s figure. But... He didn''t see him. ''''W-Where did he go?!'''' Ike panicked and ran outside of the building, but Jack was nowhere to be seen. Another guard took a phone clumsily from the desk and started dealing his boss'' number with shaky hands. *Ring* The phone rang for a few moments until the phone was connected, and an annoyed sounding voice came from the phone. ''''What is it?'''' Their boss said with annoyance. He was currently dining with his family, and the phone call rudely interrupted them. ''''Why are you always working? We are supposed to celebrate our daughter''s engagement.'''' His wife said with annoyance. Two more individuals sat at the table as well. Next to her, a beautiful young woman with gorgeous long brown hair and delicate-looking eyebrows was sitting gently. Her face was one of a kind, beautiful without any mistakes, with rose-colored lips, delicate-looking skin, and a pretty dress to crown her look. She was their daughter, Amelia. Next to her, a handsome young man was sitting. He was wearing an expensive-looking suit with a handsome face to crown it. He had short ck hair and sharp-looking eyebrows. He was Amelia''s fiance, Quinn. Amelia wryly smiled while looking at her parents, who are bickering as always, but she knows how much they love each other. Quinn also shook his head and smiled gently. The boss of the guards, also known as Anyx, wryly smiled. ''''They called me, I will deal with this.'''' Her wife, also known as Leia, sighed. ''''What is it?!'''' He almost roared on the phone. The guard on the different side of the phone flinched; he gulped and said. ''''B-B-Boss, we have a big problem!'''' Anyx sighed. ''These fucking guards get scared even from 0-Moon Viin.'' Anyx thinks the guards called because a viin entered a city, it hasn''t been the first time, but usually, it isn''t a big enough threat to even contact a Heroes Association. ''''What is the problem?'''' Anyx asked with annoyance. The guard gulped and said. ''''T-T-The Jack entered the city!'''' Anyx thought that he misheard. ''''What did you say?'''' ''''The Jack entered the city! The Disaster of Charity! The lunatic who killed over 3 million people in a single day!'''' The guard breathed heavily after shouting all the words. Anyx face went slightly pale, but he still thought that the guard was mistaken. ''''T-That can''t be. You must be mistaken.'''' The guard shook his head even though Anyx couldn''t see it. ''''No! We used the fingerprint scanner, and it really is him!'''' Anyx face went even paler. His wife, daughter, and son-inw looked at him with worry. ''''Daddy, what is it?'''' Amelia asked with worry. ''''S-Send a picture of him; the video camera must have captured his face!'''' Anyx said urgently. ''''Y-Yes, sir!'''' The guard said and anxiously went through the camera feed, and one of the cameras did take a proper shot of his face. He pointed his phone''s camera on the screen. *ck* He took a picture and started sending it towards Anyx. Anyx anxiously tapped his leg on the floor. Leia noticed that something was very wrong. ''''Dear, what is it?'''' Anyx didn''t answer; instead, he waited for the photo to be sent. *Ding* He opened the messaging app quickly and saw the picture. He has seen the picture of Jack before. Almost everyone has. And since he is the boss of the security of Joyful, he has seen the pictures of the most dangerous viins hundreds of times. The picture was ck and white, but it still showed Jack''s features perfectly. ''''I-It is him!'''' Anyx eximed. ''''Who is?'''' Leia asked with worry. Anyx turned his head towards others and saw their worried faces. ''''L-Let''s go to bunker... Now!'''' He roared and stood up in a hurry. ''''Daddy, what is it?'''' Amelia was scared; usually, her father is always calm; nothing made him nervous or panicked. But now, Anyx was pale like never before; his breathing was ragged, and a very panicked look painted his face. ''''T-The Jack is here,'''' Anyx whispered; he didn''t want everyone in the restaurant to hear it. It can cause mass panic. ''''The Jack? Where did I hear that name before...'''' Amelia thought aloud. Quinn went pale, he grabbed Amelia''s hand and said urgently. ''''Let''s go quick! The Jack is Disaster-Moon Viin.'''' Amelia and Leia went pale, they shakily nodded and followed behind the two men to exit the restaurant. Anyx was still talking with the guards. ''''Inform the Heroes Association instantly!'''' ''''Yes sir!'''' The guard said with anxiousness. Anyx stopped the phone call and entered his car. His family following shortly behind. Anyx started his car and started driving towards his home, where massive bunker was located. He did it for security purposes, but he never thought that he actually had to use it. ... While all the chaos was happening. Jack was walking through the streets. He didn''t wait for the guard to find out about his identity, and decided to enter the city. There is only one reason he is here. Is to find a airport. He will go back to Kinnd to finish his revenge. While he was walking on the streets, his handsome look got a lot of attention from nearby passersby''s. The weather was perfect, bright blue sky and beautiful architecture around him. Joyful was called City of Summer. It is a perfect ce for vacation, because there are a lot of beaches and vacation locations, which everyone can enjoy. Jack would have wanted to bring Sophia to this beautiful ce, but even if he knew about this ce beforehand, he would have never had enough money to travel here. ''''Wait... I don''t have money...'''' Jack grimaced, he can''t enter a ne without enough money to buy a ticket. He has lost his wallet long time ago, even he doesn''t know when he lost it. Usually Disaster-Moon Viins are one of the richest people in the world. Not only because they can steal anything, and the Government wouldn''t care. Why would they sacrifice their manpower only because the Disaster-Moon Viin needed some cash, it''s not like they can steal a billion, because usually Government and the Heroes Association are protecting a banks with that much money. That''s why usually the Disaster-Moon Viins steal a banks with about million or more in them, that is a loss that the Government can handle. But the Disaster-Moon Viins usually has their own business as well which let''s them earn millions and millions. But Jack is... Poorest Disaster-Moon Viin. He doesn''t even have 1$. ''''I need money...'''' Jack muttered. ''But where can I get...'' He looked around him and saw stores, with happy-looking sellers and customers. Jack shook his head, he isn''t nning to rob a store. He rubbed his chin. But Jack wasn''t aware that he was being watched currently. The Heroes Association and the Government found out about Jack recently and they went to find him in panic. Luckily Jack wasn''t that far from the Gates yet and it was easy to find him. All of the heroes has been called for a duty and they also informed for the Main Government about Jack appearing. Everyone in the Heroes Association in Joyful was panicking, scared, wondering what is about to happen now. The Chairman of the Heroes Association of Joyful was 10-Star Hero, and even he was scared like never before. They didn''t tell the citizens yet.... but it is only a matter of time before the News Stations find out, and with their stupidity they will of course spread the news, which will cause a mass panic. Chapter 35: Joyfuls Rocky Nature Park. Chapter 35: Joyful''s Rocky Nature Park. Jack knew that his arrival would cause chaos, but he wasn''t nning to do anything drastic. He has one mission left, and that is to have his revenge, and after that... It''s time to finally meet with Sophia and Jasmine. Now he needs to get money from somewhere to buy a ne ticket. He is also still slightly hungry; those snack bars didn''t really help him that much. Jack turned around and started walking in the busy streets. Everywhere he looked, he saw happy families walking with each other, couples flirting, and old people sitting together. This ce was calm and peaceful... Like a paradise. The memories of Evil Paradise surfaced into Jack''s mind. It is incredible how different some ces can be. In Evil Paradise, Jack was affected by the anger and screams of everyone. Now he can keep his rage in control because of the peace and calmness of his surrounding environment. But every good thing alwayses to an end. Jack, with his great hearing, easily heard running footsteps. People ran in the roofs of nearby buildings, in the alleys, or acted as passersby. Jack knows that he is surrounded. But he didn''t feel any anger from them. Only fear. ''They are here to keep an eye on me?'' Jack thought, it seemed reasonable enough. But there was one thing that Jack didn''t want to happen. And that is News Station finding about him. He has grown extreme hate towards any News Station; they do everything, even ruin people''s lives if they receive enough money for it. And then they throw the propaganda bullsh*t about Heroes and make Viins look like enemies of humanity. They don''t even care what will really happen if news about Jack appearing here is revealed. This peaceful and calm city will be thrown into chaos. Jack doesn''t really want that to happen; otherwise, he might get angry again and kill everyone he sees. He started walking a little bit faster, and shortly afterward, he turned towards left and saw a huge sign not far from him [Joyful''s Rocky Nature Park] He entered the park through Metal Gates; he slightly nced backward and didn''t see anyone following him, probably thinking about their next course of actions. The tree leaves flowed gently in the air while the wind blew Jack''s hair. The Park was quite vast; it had few rock paths and very green grasnd around it. Jack followed the rock path, trying not to step on the beautiful grass. He walked deeper inside the park and finally saw other people as well. Over a dozen families were having a pic or simply having fun with their families. Jack sighed and sat down on the nearby wooden bench, he saw a clear-lookingke not far from him and swans swimming on it. There was a small forest behind him and small rocky mountain middle of it. The Park got its name from the rocky mountain and the small rock paths. ''''...'''' Jack stayed silent and looked at the vast nature around him. He was never a good people person, and he never enjoyed talking with other people, only with Sophia he actually enjoyed. Jack''s passion has always been about animals and nature. Sophia also learned to enjoy it because she wanted to have somethingmon with Jack, but she ended up loving nature alongside Jack. In Charity, there was a small park, nothing fancy, far from something like this. Sophia and Jack often visited during their free time, even though the Park was quite ordinary, it still meant a great deal to them. Jack enjoyed the wind blowing to his face; he closed his eyes and listened to the voice of nature. *Step* *Step* But it was interrupted because he heard footsteps near him. Jack hoped that the person walking would pass him, but the footsteps stopped in front of him. ''''Young fe?'''' Suddenly, Jack heard a voice he didn''t expect to hear ever again. He opened his eyes, and he saw the old man who gave him a ride. ''''It''s you?'''' Jack said with surprise. The old man heartilyughed. ''''Haha, I guess you passed the gates; sorry that I had to leave you.'''' In the end, he scratched his head out of embarrassment. Jack waved his hand. ''''Wasn''t your fault.'''' The old man againughed and sat next to Jack. ''''Why are you here, old man?'''' Jack asked. ''''Hehe, don''t call me old man - call me Tewin instead.'''' The old man - Tewin said with slightughter. Jack nodded. ''''And I am here because my family and their families are having a pic,'''' Tewin said with a gentle smile, then he turned his head towards Jack. ''''Why are you here, young fe?'''' ''''Enjoying nature,'''' Jack said simply. Tewin nodded. ''''I forgot to ask in the car, but what''s your name?'''' Jack thought for a moment should he answer, but he decided to say it. ''''Jack.'''' Tewin nodded and stood up to stand. ''''Do you want to join us for a pic?'''' Jack waved his hand. ''''I don''t want to interrupt you all.'''' ''''More, the merrier! Come on.'''' Tewin motioned for Jack to follow. Jack scratched the back of his head; he stood up and started following behind Tewin while walking on the rock path. They walked a few minutes in the rock path and passed a lot of families. Jack wondered how far they were actually having a pic, but then he saw a majestic-looking ce not far from them. A pure green grasnd with a beautifulke not far from it, definitely a better-looking ce than the previous one. ''''This is the crown jewel of Joyful,'''' Tewin said with slight smugness after seeing Jack''s surprised face. Jack only nodded dumbly, definitely the best-looking ce he has ever seen so far. They started approaching a group of people sitting on the grass with a few pic nkets spread around them. Two men were chatting with each other with smiles. Another one had short brown hair, with angr-shaped eyebrows and a sharp jawline. His face wasn''t extremely handsome like Jack''s, but it was still attractive; his muscr body was shown remarkably because of his tight t-shirt and shorts. Next to him was a man with medium-length blond hair. He has an average-looking face and a slightly pale face. His body was athletic, slight muscles bulging from his arms. He was wearing a white-colored t-shirt and blue shorts. Behind them, two simr-looking females were talking as well. One of them had brown hair which reached her shoulders. Her face was attractive with a cute pointed nose, delicate-looking skin, and blue-colored eyes. Her body was petite with a beautiful green-colored dress. Next to her was another woman with brown hair, but her hair reached her waist. She also had an attractive face, but she looked more mature than the woman in front of her. She had a curved nose, blue-colored eyes, and rose-colored lips. She was also wearing a dress, but in red with slight flower patterns on it. There was also a woman not far from them who kept an eye on the children; she looked gentle with long ck hair, blue eyes, and a soft smile painted on her attractive face. She was wearing afortable-looking yellow-colored shirt with a yellow skirt, and it gave her a feeling of youthfulness and gentleness. Not far from her was a group of 5 children ying with each other, they all looked quite simr, but some of them had brown-colored hair and some blond. They all heard footsteps approaching and saw an old man walking with a handsome ck-haired individual. ''''Grandpa!'''' The children cheered loudly and circled around Tewin. Tewin gentlyughed and patted the heads of the children. The children purred out of satisfaction, but then they saw a person they haven''t met before. ''''Grandpa, who is this?'''' A girl in her 4s asked shyly while hiding behind Tewin''s leg. The adults around the pic ce were also curious. The gentle-looking woman was more curious than others. Tewinughed and patted Jack''s shoulder. ''''This is the young fe I talked about before, he was sitting in the park, and I decided to invite him.'''' Jack bowed slightly. ''''Nice to meet you.'''' Tewin started pointing towards others; first, he pointed towards a muscr brown-haired man. ''''This is my son-inw; his name is Luke, he is the husband of my daughter Thea.'''' Luke nodded with a small smile. Tewin then pointed towards the blond-haired man. ''''This is my other son-inw, his name is Niko, he is the husband of my daughter Talia.'''' Niko also nodded. Tewin pointed towards two women behind them. ''''The long brown-haired one is my first daughter, Thea.'''' Thea gave a small wave. ''''The one next to her is my second daughter, Talia.'''' Talia gave a small smile and waved. Tewin then pointed towards the gentle-looking woman. ''''And this is my third daughter, Tessa.'''' Tessa shyly nodded while a small hue of pink crept on her soft-looking cheeks. ''''And these are my grandchildren.'''' Tewin pointed downwards, towards the group of young children. Jack nodded. ''''My name is Jack, nice to meet you.'''' ''''Alright, enough of introducion, let''s sit.'''' Tewin started dragging Jack towards one of the nkets, where Tessa was already sitting. Tewin sat down on the nket, and started talking with Luke and Niko. Jack sat down gently next to Tessa and started enjoying the peaceful nature. Chapter 36: Thrones. Chapter 36: Thrones. -In the Heroes Association of Joyful- Everyone in the Heroes Association building held their breath. Most of the Heroes, the workers, and the government people looked at the scene in front of them nervously. The screen showed Jack sitting in a pic nket while a group of 5 children cheerfully yed with each other. The Chairman of the Heroes Association is a 10-Star Hero - Sungazer. Sungazer anxiously bit his lips. Jack hasn''t made any big moves since he arrived and now he is having a pic! Sungazer feels more and more afraid with each passing second; when will it happen when those innocent people around Jack lose their lives? He doesn''t have the guts to rescue the families who were having a pic. He is too afraid to face Jack. He didn''t be a 10-Star Hero with helping people. He became one because he pulled the right strings, which helped him grow stronger. Sungazer was an intelligent man with a tricky mind. He has captured 10-Moon Viins with his trickery, but any trick, any ns, any strategy is useless against The Jack! Sungazer bit his finger and asked, ''''What was the response of the Main Government?'''' Next to him, a pale-looking man was sitting; he was Sungazer''s secretary, Oner. Oner gulped, ''''T-They aren''t sending any reinforcements...'''' ''''WHAT!?'''' Sungazer roared; he looked towards Oner with a murderous gaze. Oner started trembling even more, ''''T-They said that they didn''t have enough manpower.'''' ''''WHAT ABOUT ENTITY?! HE WAS FIGHTING AGAINST THE JACK NOT LONG TIME AGO!'''' Sungazers'' roar echoed in the building; even the people outside of the building heard a furious sounding cry. ''''T-They said that Entity is tired after all the fighting.'''' Oner averted his gaze from Sungazer''s angry-looking face. ''''Tired?! Bullsh*t!'''' Sungazer roared; he clenched his fists and looked towards the screen. Sungazer scratched his face out of frustration. No one in the room dared to stand near him; they know when Sungazer acts like this... It will never end well. ... -In the Main Government- -Located in Country of Goodwill- The Main Government was located in the middle of Goodwill, a massive building with a height of 500 floors - the structure covered an area of 30km. It was like a gigantic city, but instead, it was only the building. Around the massive building, a gigantic city was located. It was easily thergest city in the entire Kindness, and if you count the building''s length, the area around the city is over 100km! It is called the City of Affection. The city was filled with giant skyscrapers but in front of the Main Government building... The towers looked very tiny and insignificant. There was also a massive wall surrounding the city - It was called the Wall of Heroism. All the dead heroes'' names are engraved into the wall. The Walls were around 2km in height, and it surrounded the whole area of 100km. Making it the most heavily fortified city in the Kindness. But the city also had a big secret... Below the Main Government building was an oversized core-looking item with a length of 25m... It was the Power Core of Kindness! The Power Core powers up the colossal city; otherwise, it would be impossible to build such a big city and still have working electricity. The Power Core also has another kind of purpose. It makes everyone in the City of Affection stronger than the average person. If the person had D-Rank Ability anywhere else. He would have C-Rank Ability if he was born in the City of Affection. It is the most heavily guarded secret, and if any of the Disaster-Moon or Cmity-Moon Viins find out that the Power Core is there... It will cause a massive war. Many of the Disaster-Moon and Cmity-Moon Viins has tried to find the Power Core, but it was no use. If they can entirely suck the Power Core energy, they can be stronger than ever before! Reaching a Death-Moon Rank wouldn''t be an impossible dream anymore! The Walls were built around the City of Affection for a reason as well... It wasn''t only to protect the citizen because it is impossible to guard the 100km radius - there are always a few people sneaking in. The Walls are there because it is made of a unique rock called Moonium. It was mined from the moon, and it has a special effect. Because of the Moonium rock, the energy from Power Core won''t leak to the outside world; otherwise, some Viins would have found out about the location of the Power Core by now. People still get the superpowers and not only the people from the City of Affection because the Power Core is deep in the ground. The Power Core spreads through the soil and spreads to air. It is only a very minuscule amount - that''s why no one can find out where the energyes from. The Main Government has tried to remove the Power Core from the earth to keep it for themselves, but it was a useless attempt; the energy surrounding the Power Core is too much for any human to handle. On the 498th Floor of Main Government Building... A meeting was being held. It was a meeting of 10 Thrones. 10th Throne was an average-looking man with a nicely trimmed beard. He had short grey hair, grey hair, and a grey-colored beard. He was wearing an ordinary t-shirt and shortsbo. He is Super-Star Hero - Continuance. 9th Throne was a man with short green hair and green-colored eyes. He had sharp eyebrows and a slightly pointed nose, but his lips seemed to have lost their color because it was in the shade of grey. He was wearing a ck-colored hoodie with grey sweatpants. He is Super-Star Hero - Subsistence. 8th Throne was an attractive-looking female with brown hair, which was styled as a ponytail. Her body was a perfectbination of petite and sexy. Her dress showed slightly of her thighs, which makes everyone imagine the things hidden under her skirt. She is Super-Star Hero - Existence. 7th Throne was a man with ck hair but with weird-looking yellow stripes on the sides. He had yellow-colored eyes and a lightning tattoo under his eyes. He was above-average looking male, but his weird outfit made him look like a cosyer. He was wearing a white-colored tunic, making him look like an ancient philosopher. He is Star-Hero - Solidarity. 6th Throne was a person who didn''t look like it was a human. That person had ck-colored fur all over his body with menacing-looking red eyes. That person wasn''t wearing anything else; his fur covered his body perfectly. This Person is a Super-Star Hero - Phenomenon. 5th Throne was a woman with short white hair and beautiful blue-colored eyes. She had delicate-looking eyebrows, soft-looking skin, a cute pointed nose, and blue-colored lips. She was wearing a primarily blue outfit but with some white stripes on it. She is Super-Star Hero - Singrity. 4th Throne was a young-looking man with ck hair and ck-colored eyes. His expression was currently very solemn, like it hadn''t been a good day, and it was about to be worse. He was an average-looking young man, but he had a slight scar on his left eye, which is almost impossible to notice. He is Super-Star Hero - Quantity. 3rd Throne was an old-looking woman with an exhausted look on her face, Her face was full of wrinkles, and her eyes could barely be seen. Her figure has suffered the passing of time, and she doesn''t look like she has many years left. She is Super-Star Hero - Reality. 2nd Throne was a man with light blue hair and blue eyebrows. His cold-looking face didn''t change his handsome looks; instead, it made him look like a dreamy prince. He was wearing an outfit that was slightly dirtied and bloodied. Obviously didn''t have enough time to change outfits before the meeting began. He is Super-Star Hero - Entity, 1st Throne was a man with a stoic look. His fiery red hair screamed the word ''Presence,'' and his scary but also handsome look screamed the word ''Respect.'' He was wearing a red and ck-colored outfit, which made his look even more intimidating. He is Hero-Star Hero - Presence! The 10 Thrones, the name that brings safety to any civilian who hears it, but also brings fear to any viin who catches their eyes People from the other Continents aren''t any different The 10 Throne''s don''t only work in Kindness - they sometimes have a mission outside of their continent, working with other Heroes, etc. They are the Trump Card of the Main Government and The Heroes Association, and even losing one of the thrones is an enormous loss! That''s why they are very treasured individuals. They all are celebrities in some sense, and the Cities they were born in are ssified as National Treasure Cities. That says a lot about how important figures they are, and the people born in the same city as them, or even in the same country, live in constant honor. Becuase they know... That their Country gave a birth to one of 10 Thrones! ___________________ (A/N: Info dump chapter, no one likes those, but it had to be done! Thanks for reading :) Chapter 37: Lucifer And His Sins. Chapter 37: Lucifer And His Sins. *Bam* The door to the meeting room was opened with force. From there, a man with a business suit and slick haircut walked in. He had a stoic-looking face with no special features. His ck hair was shining brightly while his ck eyes scanned the room. He is President of The Main Government - Manifest. He nodded after seeing everyone had arrived, but his eyebrows furrowed slightly after seeing Entity''s state; it was inly obvious that he had been in death and life confrontation not long time ago. Manifest circled around the room and sat down on the chair with majestic number 0. Next to him was sitting Presence; his usual stoic look hadn''t changed one bit. ''''Let''s begin the meeting,'''' Manifest said simply and started spreading many papers on the table. The papers were now visible for everyone, and all of the documents showed different pictures. Pictures of a massive army, images of soldiers running around, and photos of civilians cheering. Manifest tapped the table and said, ''''These are the pictures from the Death Continent.'''' The 10 Thrones turned their heads towards Manifest. ''''They are preparing for war,'''' Manifest said with a serious face. The 10 Thrones didn''t change their facial expressions, but they know what this news means. A big war... It is about to happen. Presence frowned and asked, ''''We knew that this would happen sooner orter, but why now?'''' Manifest took another set of papers from who knows where. A bunch of documents magically appeared on his hand. He showed everyone 7 pictures. The first picture was of a tall man with long red hair and strikingly beautiful facial features. His eyes looked gentle but also charming. He was wearing long red robes, which made him look like a prince from a fairytale. He is Lucifer - Demon-Moon Viin! Manifest pointed Lucifer''s picture. ''''Lucifer has started speeding up the process, I don''t know why.'''' Then he showed the second picture. It was a picture of a dangerous-looking man. His messy ck hair and menacing red eyes scream that he is someone not to be trifled with. He was wearing an outfit that was filled with holes and bloodstains. He is Greed - Cmity-Moon Viin! ''''His 6 Sins has be more active as well, gathering more followers,'''' Manifest added and then showed the third picture. The third picture was a photo of a beautiful woman with long blond-colored hair. Her face was like a perfect masterpiece, one of a kind. Her delicate eyebrows and rose-colored lips can steal a breath away from anyone. Her beautiful ocean-like blue eyes are shown perfectly in the photo, and her perfect hourss body is definitely sexy enough to make every man drool. Her big breasts and big ass is the dream of any man. She is Lust - Cmity-Moon Viin. Manifest then mmed the fourth picture on the table. It was a photo of a man with light green hair with beautiful green eyes. His average-looking face wasn''t anything special, but his facial features show him being extremely tired for some reason, his eyes especially looking like they can barely stay open. He is Sloth - Cmity-Moon Viin. In the fifth picture, a fat man is shown. His body is big enough to stomp anyone to death. His face was like a stuffed balloon, his eyes could be barely seen, and he had 5 chins. He didn''t look threatening - he was like a giant teddy bear. He was wearing an overgrown shirt, which is obviously too big for him, even though his body is already massive! He is Gluttony - Cmity-Moon Viin. In the sixth picture, a woman with an annoyed look was shown. Her ordinary brown hair wasn''t anything special, but her facial features were very exquisite, but still not on the level of Lust, but she has her own kind of charm. It would be charming to look at, but her annoyed look ruined her look. She was wearing a ck-colored dress, which perfectly outlined her curvaceous body. She is Envy - Cmity-Moon Viin. In thest picture, a tall man is shown. He was standing at the height of 300cm at least - he had messy long hair with a majestic-looking beard. His face wasn''t ugly or handsome - it was instead very masculine. He was wearing a usual tank top and pants, but his muscr body was barely hidden, and if he flexed his muscles even a little bit, I am confident that his shirt would be ripped apart. He is Pride - Cmity-Moon Viin! Manifest took the pictures and snapped his fingers, which caused the papers to disappear. Manifest was thoughtful for a few moments longer until he decided to open his mouth, ''''I have been talking with other Continents... and they want to join hands to subdue Death Continent.'''' Presence raised an eyebrow. ''''They want to attack Death Continent?'''' Manifest nodded, ''''They think it is a good idea to destroy the root of all our problems.'''' The 10 Thrones grimaced. Destroying the root of all problems would mean killing Lucifer and his Sins, which is an achievement no one has been able to do yet; no one has even taken down a single Sin, now they have to take down all 7 of them! Manifest, seeing their conflicted looks, decided to open his mouth, ''''Killing Lucifer is very difficult, but the Freedom''s Main Government decided to borrow one of their Champion-Star Hero.'''' Entity raised an eyebrow. ''''I doubt they will risk the death of their Champion-Star Hero.'''' Manifest nodded. ''''We need one more Champion-Star Hero, but Freedom isn''t willing to borrow two, can''t really me them either.'''' Entity nodded, but he had one more question, ''''What about the Recruitment of Viins, how is it going?'''' Manifest sighed. ''''We managed to get 2 Disaster-Moon Viins and Ten 10-Moon Viins.'''' ''''Are you really nning to pardon them?'''' Presence asked with a curious expression. Manifest shook his head, ''''Depends... If they survive, then yes, but we n to make them cannon fodder and force their deaths.'''' Presence furrowed his brows, but then he scoffed and crossed his arms. He has gotten used to the Main Government using some dirty tricks. The other 10 Thrones also stayed silent, but it didn''t mean they were happy. ''''Time for the next agenda,'''' Manifest suddenly said and turned his head towards Entity. Entity furrowed his brows. ''''What happened in the Evil Paradise?'''' Manifest asked. The other 10 Thrones were also curious; they obviously heard about the massive battle going on there. The battle between 6 Disaster-Level beings is not something ordinary. Entity sighed and started telling everything that happened. He started with the battle in Charity. He said that the Kinnd would be sunk to the ocean instead of Evil Paradise if they kept fighting there. He said he decided to take this fight somewhere else, and the Evil Paradise seemed the perfect ce. In the City of Evil, they met Karabu and Entity talked about Karabu''s and Godly Assassination Association''s rtionship. Which caused astonished faces in the meeting room. After all, a Cmity-Moon Viin controls the Godly Assassination Association, and his strength is not to be underestimated. Presence scoffed after hearing about the Godly Assassination Association. He met the Chairman once and had a battle against him, but it onlysted few minutes, because the country they fought was already showing a signs of breaking, and the country was important for both of them. Presence decided to retreat, but the memory of that fight still remains on his mind. Entity next talked about how Raizo and Jack decided to help him to take care of Karabu. Next he talked about Karabu''s ability to split himself. This caused a massive sighs to appear on the hall. That ability would be extremely important, but also extremely dangerous. Imagine a Three Disaster-Moon Viins attacking any country, they would seed because it is highly unlikely that Main Government has time to gather 3 Super-Star Heroes or more. Super-Star Heroes has their own territories to safeguard, and they can''t be everywhere. Presence would be different though. He could defeat Karabu all by himself. No matter can he split himself into 3 or 5, he would still be defeated. *Snap* Manifest snapped his finger and a photo of Jack appeared on his hand, he threw it to the middle of the table, ''''It seems Jack has appeared on Happnd.'''' Presence narrowed his eyes, ''''Should I go stop him.'''' Manifest turned his head towards Entity, ''''Is he threat?'''' Entity thought for a moment, then he shook his head, ''''He won''t stay in Happnd for long... He has a ce he needs to go.'''' ''''Can you borate?'''' Manifest said. ''''He is going to visit Charity onest time, after that he will leave Kinnd for good.'''' Entity said with certainty. ''''Are you sure?'''' Manifest narrowed his eyes. Entity nodded. ''''I am.'''' Manifest nodded, he believes in Entity''s judgment. Presence also rxed, they know Entity''s brilliant sense of Judgment, he can judge everyone''s personality like it was nothing, because of that, they managed to subdue some of the Super-Star Heroes who didn''t have good intentions towards Main Government. Manifest snapped his fingers and all the pictures disappeared, he stood up and said, ''''Meeting has ended, we will contact you all once the time to attack Death Continent is approaching.'''' The 10 Thrones nodded and started leaving the meeting hall. Entity and Presence walked side by side in the corridors. ''''You know why Jack is going to Charity, can you tell me?'''' Presence asked. Entity turned his head towards Presence. ''''He is going there to have his revenge.'''' Presence frowned, ''''How many?'''' Entity smiled slightly. ''''Only one.'''' Presence looked surprised slightly, but then he nodded and suddenly disappeared. Entity wryly smiled, even if he is only 1 Rank below Presence, he still can''t feel anything after Presence suddenly disappears. This is the gap between Hero-Star and Super-Star. Chapter 38: Breaking News. Chapter 38: Breaking News. The pic went peacefully; it had already been an hour since Jack joined Tewin and his family for a pic. Jack has only spoken a few words, while the others have their own conversations. Only Tewin has tried to hit up a conversation with him, while Tewin''s daughter Tessa has been sitting stiffly next to Jack without letting out a word. Jack wasn''t aware that this hour had been the most nerve-wracking ever for the Heroes Association. They have been on constant alert since the pic started, and every time Jack opens his mouth, every time he moves even a little bit, the people from the Heroes Association building flinched. Tewin turned his head towards Jack. ''''What about you, Jack? What are your ns after this?'''' Jack opened his eyes, ''''Not sure...'''' Tessa finally opened her mouth, ''''You should join us, we are going to the amusement park after this.'''' Tewin turned his head towards Tessa and raised an eyebrow; he saw her blushing cheeks. ''Oh, dear daughter... Going after married man is no go.'' Tewin started feeling sorry for her daughter. Jack looked thoughtful; he had never visited an amusement park before. His parents didn''t want to waste money on him, and as an adult, he didn''t really want to go. On the first date with Sophia, he didn''t want to embarrass himself. He didn''t know what to expect in the amusement park, that''s why he decided on the cinema instead andter romantic dinner in a restaurant which cost him 1-month payment, but it was worth it. ''''You shoulde with us!'''' The children surrounded Jack and yelled cheerfully. ''''It will be fun,'''' Tessa said with a hopeful gaze. Jack thought for a moment and nodded, ''''Alright...'''' ''''Yaayyy!'''' The children cheered and hugged Jack''s body. Jack sat stiffly, afraid to even move. He had never touched a child before, and now 5 of them were hugging him. ''''Alright, little ones, let''s pack it up,'''' Tewin said gently and saved Jack from his peril. ''''Ayee!'''' The children cheered and started helping their parents to pack the things. Jack sighed in relief and stood up. He waited for Tessa and Tewin to leave the nket, and after they stood up as well, he folded the nket nicely and put it in the pic basket. Jack waited for the others to finish packing, and once they were done and the ce was cleaned up, they decided to leave. Walking on the rock path while beautiful nature surrounded them was very peaceful and calm. Even the usually cheerful and loud children knew to enjoy this scene. It is very rare, after all. Birds chirped. Trees moved with the same rhythm as the wind. The smell of nature assaulted their nostrils. They exited the park from the metal gates and entered the busy streets. Jack followed behind them as they walked past a few buildings and entered a parking lot. Luke and Thea entered a ck-colored car with 3 children. Niko and Talia entered a silver-colored Mercedes with 2 other children. Tewin walked towards his pickup truck, and Jack followed behind him. This time Jack entered the front seat instead. Tewin didn''t mind; instead, a smile crept onto his face. Tessa surprisingly entered the pickup truck as well; she was sitting innocently on the backseat. Tewin shook his head and sighed. Tessa red towards her father. Tewin chuckled and started his car. Jack wasn''t aware of their silent conversation; he was still thinking about his money problem. He can''t buy the ticket for the amusement park, and asking others to buy his ticket would be embarrassing. If people from the Heroes Association heard his thoughts, they would spew mouthfuls of blood from their mouths. He is Disaster-Moon Viin, the legendary The Jack! But he thinks it is embarrassing to ask for a ticket. Tewin started driving his pickup truck and followed behind Luke''s and Niko''s car. They entered the busy street roads, and slowly, they started making their way over to the amusement park. While they were driving. People from the Heroes Association started following their cars, keeping a close eye on them. They still don''t know why Jack is following them, they have already done a background check on them all, and they are an ordinary happy family. They were nothing special. But one thing connected them. The Guards remember that the Old Man gave a ride for Jack. They started gathering every information they had on Tewin the moment he was born. But everything was ordinary; he was a typical farmer with a loving family. They soon stopped investigating them because they weren''t anything special, it was only a coincidence that Jack was with them, and they are confident that they don''t know Jack''s true identity. But a new problem is rising... No one knew how, but the News Station got an anonymous tip that Jack was in Joyful. They thought it was a prank, but the anonymous person sent a video clip showing Jack entering the Joyful. First, they were terrified, but then their professionalism came, and they decided to make it breaking news! Time till Breaking News... 5:00 minutes. Jack and the rest parked their cars to the nearby parking lot and started walking towards the amusement park gates. It was some distance away because it is the holiday season and many people are visiting the amusement park, and because of that they had to park their cars over 1 kilometer away from the ce. There were dozens of families also walking towards the amusement park. Couples holding hands. Children holding their parents'' hands. In Jack''s group, the children hold their parents'' hands as well, except a certain little girl who was hopping excitedly while looking at the buildings around them. It was a cheerful and heartwarming scene, but then out of nowhere... a car sped up towards her! Jack and the others were walking on the sidewalks, and the little girl was on the street road; it would be okay since cars aren''t supposed to drive this road. But a ck-colored car appeared out of nowhere and drove at a speed that should be illegal in the middle of the city. Tessa was the first one to notice the scene. ''''JOY!'''' She screamed with a horror-filled gaze. Everyone turned their heads towards the little girl named Joy and watched with a horror-filled gaze as the ck car was only 10 meters away from her. ''''JOY!'''' Talia was her mother, she anxiously started running towards Joy, but she would never make it in time. Everyone in the streets looked with pale faces as the ck car closed in on the clueless little girl... ...But then a red blur appeared next to Joy and dragged her towards the sidewalk. The ck car went past them while Joy was standing on the sidewalk with a pale face. ''''Eh?'''' Joy eximed and looked around her in confusion. She noticed that a strong male hand was holding her clothes powerfully. She turned her cute blue eyes towards the man who saved him. Joy saw a handsome ck-haired man looking at her with worry. The man who saved her was... Jack. ''''Joy!'''' Talia screamed and hugged Joy with force. ''''Uhh...'''' Joy was buried in her breasts, but tiny teardrops left her eyes; she was very close to dying, and she knew it. Jack sighed in relief and left them in peace. Tewin walked towards Jack and hugged him with trembling hands. ''''Thank you!'''' Jack didn''t answer; he felt Tewin''s trembling body hugging him; he must have been terrified. The others also looked at Jack with grateful gazes and shock; the way Jack moved was way above what humans should be capable of doing! Tewin let go of Jack and wiped the slight tearstains from his face. Talia finally stopped hugging Joy and looked towards Jack. ''''Thank you!'''' Jack nodded and waved his hand, saying that it was nothing. Talia started carrying Joy, not letting go. The others surrounded Joy and tried to find any injuries but didn''t find any. ''''BREAKINGS NEWS!'''' Their thought process was canceled after a loud voice was heard from the screens, located in some shop windows or simply fromrge screens of skyscrapers. Everyone heard that loud voice. Their heads turned towards the screen, and a middle-aged man was shown. The News Anchor opened his mouth, ''''We have a piece of breaking news, and before that, I hope that you all will stay calm and not panic. ''''Earlier today, certain Viin appeared in Joyful, it isn''t some ordinary Viin, it is one of the most dangerous beings in the world, and he is currently in the city - Please do not approach him, or make any contact, he is extremely dangerous and proved to be very sensitive to violence.'''' Two pictures were shown on the screen. It was a picture of Jack. The first picture was of him with ck and red eyes, giving him a devilish look. The second one was his handsome look, with an exquisite face and grey eyes. ''''Most of you must know who this is. This is The Jack, Disaster of Charity, and he is currently here in Joyful. Still, I can assure you that Heroes Association is doing everything in their powers to stop him from causing any destruction.'''' After those words, the screen became normal once again. Tewin and others looked towards Jack with shock. ''''J-Jack... You...'''' Tewin''s voice trembled. Jack didn''t show his expression; his face was emotionless. [Rage Meter: 15%] Chapter 39: A Man Who Wields Power Of Gods. Chapter 39: A Man Who Wields Power Of Gods. [Rage Meter: 15%] Jack''s nice-looking grey eyes started changing colors, slowly the ck and red color started spreading, and his devilish look was back. He didn''t turn his head towards Tewin and others; instead, he started walking in the opposite direction from the amusement park. ''''J-Jack!'''' He heard Tewin''s shout, but he ignored him and didn''t look back. Tewin and others looked with shock-filled gazes as Jack''s figure started getting further and further. ''''Mommy, where is he going?'''' Joy asked innocently. Talia didn''t answer; she couldn''t believe the News at all; the man who helped her daughter selflessly is supposed to be a lunatic who has killed millions of people? ''''Dad...'''' Tessa said towards Tewin; she was as shocked as others, she couldn''t believe it. Tewin didn''t move; he kept looking at Jack''s retreating figure. He heard about Jack before and things he did... but especially one thing was stuck on his mind. ''Heroes killed his wife...'' Tewin remembers that very clearly, but when Jack spoke with him, he talked like his wife is still alive. Like it was an impossibility that his wife was actually dead. Tewin clenched his fists, ''He is like me...'' He actually lied as well about his wife... His wife died 5 years ago, but he still felt like he could feel her presence. ''''Dad...'''' Tessa''s voice brought him out of his thoughts. He saw Tessa''s pale face; the news probably impacted her the most. Tewin hugged her and said gently, ''''Don''t always believe what news tells you... Jack isn''t a bad man.'''' Tessa nodded softly and grabbed her father''s clothes on tight hold. The children were confused; why did the kind mister leave all of a sudden? The Breaking News was broadcasted everywhere in Joyful.. and you can imagine the scene that happened. People didn''t leave their houses - but some panicked, packed their stuff and started driving towards the exit of Joyful. The Viins who heard Jack appearing here were celebrating loudly. The Heroes Association was in turmoil. ''''WHO LEAKED IT?!'''' One of the Heroes screamed angrily; this made their job even harder. The ones who were keeping an eye on Jack were already informed that he was on the move! The people from Government and ordinary workers in Heroes Association were pale. Heroes tried to find the one who leaked, but they had no idea that someone very close to them was the one who leaked it... Sungazer looked at the scene with a smug smile; he was the one who spread the news. His n is simple; he is trying to make Jack angry, so he will start killing civilians. He did that because the Main Government gave a simple answer. [He isn''t a threat to civilians] Thatment enraged Sungazer; he ns to make Jack a threat! Maybe then the Main Government sends Super-Star Heroes to subdue Jack. But Sungazer underestimates Jack... If he genuinely wants to... he can destroy Joyful before any reinforcements arrive. The News Station''s Helicopter has left the News Station building and started circling in the sky, filming Jack. It was shown everywhere on Happnd, and soon the filming rights were sold to nearby countries. The Directors of News Station were swimming in money. They didn''t have any remorse knowing that thousands of civilians might die now; they earned more money than they did in a year. The Heroes Association assured that they would be fine. Apparently, reinforcements from Main Government will arrive. The Directors werefortably sitting in the big office, looking at the screen. ''''Where is he going?'''' One of them asked. All of the Directors were thinking the same thing; Jack wasn''t that far from their building, which made them slightly fearful, but they sighed in relief remembering the Heroes Association''s message. Sungazer was expectantly waiting for Main Government''s message; they had already sent a distress signal. ''''Chairman! The message is here!'''' His secretary entered his office and shouted. ''''Finally.'''' Sungazer sighed in relief and took the paper from the secretary. [You are on your own] Sungazer''s hands started trembling, his face went pale. ''''ARGHH!'''' He roared angrily and ripped the paper in half. His secretary flinched and tried to run away from the office, but then he felt his body heating up dangerously. Sungazer red at his secretary murderously and watched as his secretary started slowly melting away until he was a pile of melted flesh. Sungazer''s ability is Gazing into Sun. He can heat up his target''s body temperature with his gaze, but it only works as long as his eyes are open; his target''s body temperature goes normal instantly after he closes his eyes. Red and yellow colors were shown on Sungazer''s eyes until his eyes went normal. He bit his fingers; his n failed horribly. He was trying to use the Main Government. But he greatly underestimates the Main Government; since Jack arrived in Joyful, they have kept an eye on him, they know that Jack wasn''t there to cause havoc, and they also know that Sungazer gave the anonymous tip of the News Station. ''''What to do...'''' Sungazer scratched his head out of frustration; he did it with such force that even his hair started falling out. ... With his demonic eyes, Jack walked in the streets; in front of him, a crowd of citizens was running away from him. Some older people and children got left behind. Even the parents of the childrenpletely abandoned them. An olddy in her 80s saw the scene and shook her head out of disappointment; with sloppy steps, she approached the children and gently smiled, ''''Are you alright little ones?'''' The group of 15 children looked at the olddy with teary eyes. They were currently on the field trip with their kindergarten, but the teachers ran off instantly after seeing Jack appearing. ''''Let''s see...'''' The olddy grabbed her purse and took a few lollipops and candies for the children, ''''Here.'''' She gently smiled. The children stopped crying and took the candies. The screams of adults still resounded in their ears. A young boy asked innocently, ''''Why is everyone running?'''' The olddy chuckled and turned her head towards the lonely-looking man. The children also turned their heads. First, they saw a ck-haired man walking in the streets silently, but then they saw his demonic-looking eyes. ''''I-Is he demon?'''' The young boy asked fearfully. The olddy chuckled and shook her head, ''''No... Only a man... Very powerful man.'''' Jack reached the group of children and the olddy. The olddy didn''t bat an eye, while the group of children looked scared. But Jack didn''t care about them; he walked past them without even ncing at them. ''''D-Did he not notice us?'''' The olddy shook her head, ''''He didn''t care about us, simple as that. A man as powerful as he is too proud to nce at beings weaker than them.'''' The children looked shocked. Then the young boy asked, ''''You say it like he is a... god.'''' The olddy smiled, ''''He is only a man... who wields the power of gods.'''' ... Jack''s head was hurting. The screams of people make him angrier, and some time ago, he felt angering from the Heroes Association building. Usually, anger makes him stronger. But that anger made him... Disgusted. The anger he felt mainly was of humiliation, fear, greed, disdain. Only one of those won''t make him disgusted, but all fourbined... almost made him vomit. He will visit that person and rip his head off, but first... He needs to get rid of his source of anger. He saw a building in the distance with words [Joyful''s News Station]. Jack growled and started approaching the building, the Helicopter was still filming his every move, but now the people in the Helicopter were shocked and pale. They finally know Jack''s location, and it is their News Station! ''''It seems that Jack is approaching the News Sta...'''' Before the News Anchor in the helicopter could finish his words, the helicopter exploded! *BOOM* [Rage] Jack sent a beam of Rage Energy towards the helicopter, which instantly destroyed the Helicopter and killed everyone inside. The Helicopter was in mes and crashed on the street behind him. Inside the News Station... The Directors were shocked. The screen went nk, but they could see Jack''s destination... and he is currently outside the News Station building! ''''WHERE ARE THE PEOPLE FROM THE HEROES ASSOCIATION?'''' The Chairman of Joyful''s News Station roared. ''''T-They aren''t replying!'''' One of the Directors anxiously shouted. ''''WHAT!'''' The Chairman shouted with a pale face; he fell down on his chair. Today was supposed to be the day their News Station bes Nation Wide! It was his choice to make the breaking news about Jack. He only did it because the Chairman of Heroes Association Sungazer assured him that they would be fine! The Chairman of News Station isn''t stupid, he knows that you need Super-Star Hero to defeat Jack, and Sungazer assured that Main Government would send one of their Thrones. The Chairman of News Station believed him because they had already sent one of the Thrones after him. The Second Throne, Entity! But they wouldn''t make it in time anymore; he wasn''t sure if they sent reinforcements at all. ''''Sungazer...'''' The Chairman muttered murderously, he clenched his fist. *BOOM* But then... The building started shaking! Chapter 40: Crimson Light. Chapter 40: Crimson Light. The News Station building started shaking like it was suffering an 8.0 Magnitude Earthquake! The windows were shattered, the rain of broken ss appearing in the sky of Joyful. No one could stand inside the building; the Directors, Chairman, and the ordinary workers looked with horror-filled gazes as the building was being shattered apart! The building was split in half, and now they can see the man who did this very clearly. He had jet ck hair with ck and red eyes, his body glowed in crimson color; it is a color of their death. Therge 50-floor News Station building was crumpling apart; a few workers couldn''t keep bnce and fell towards their demise. *St* Only stting noises were heard as they crashed on the hard ground. ''''KYAAA!'''' Loud, desperate screams came from the crumbling building. People were trying to use the stairs to go to lower floors, but they were the first ones to die. The bottom floors were crushed like a giant put his hand around it and squashed with all his might. After the bottom floors were gone, there weren''t any more foundations to keep the building standing; soon, the rest of the floors started falling down towards the ground. *CRASH* *CRACK* The rest of the building fell down, which caused a massive dust cloud to appear. Jack stopped punching the ground and stood up. That''s right. Jack only punched the ground a few times, which caused the massive 50-floor building to be destroyed; the surrounding buildings had the same fate. Jack turned his mad-looking eyes towards the ruins of the building; he could still feel few people being alive. Few people rose from the debris; their Superpowers helped them to survive their demise. One of them was the Chairman, but all of the Directors died in the fall. Jack walked towards them with an indifferent face. ''''P-Please... Mercy!'''' The Chairman kneeled down on the ground, the people behind did the same. Their bodies were trembling, and a slight stench came from their pants. Their fear caused them to lose control of their bodily functions, and thus, they pissed themselves. Jack didn''t change his expression; his eyes started glowing crimson red! The Chairman shakily raised his head and saw Jack''s eyes glowing. He went pale and shouted, ''''NO!!'''' But those were hisst words. [Rage] The crimson light left Jack''s eyes and traveled towards Chairman and the people behind him. Once the crimson light hit their bodies, they turned into ashes. They couldn''t even scream or move before they died. The crimson light destroyed the ruins of the building and turned everyone''s corpses into ashes. *Sszzz* His eyes crackled in crimson light, but soon the light vanished, and his demonic eyes reappeared. He turned his gaze towards the far away Heroes Association building; he felt the anger signal running away. Jack snorted and leaped towards the sky. Hended on the nearby building and started running on top of it. He used the buildings to get to his destination quicker, soon he arrived in the Heroes Association building, but the man with anger signal left some time ago. Jack ignored the Heroes Association building and went after the anger signal. Only a red blur was shown on the city as the massive pressure started approaching Sungazer''s figure. Sungazer left the Heroes Association building with dozen other loyal Heroes; they nned to leave Joyful before it was toote. But then they felt massive pressure crushing onto them. ''''W-What is this?'''' One of the heroes pointed towards the red blur. Sungazer went pale, ''''I-It is him...'''' The Heroes went pale after hearing his words. ''''L-Let''s run away!'''' Sungazer shook his head, ''''It''s toote... We need to fight him!'''' The Heroes thought that it was the craziest idea ever, ''''WE CAN''T WIN!'''' Sungazer snorted, ''''There are 20 of us, besides I am 10-Star Hero!'''' ''Has he gone mad?'' The Heroes thoughts. Sungazer has been a wise leader so far, he has captured many viins with his brilliant mind, but now he seems to have gone mad. Even if they had 100 Heroes present, they still can''t defeat Jack! The Heroes nced at each other; they are loyal to Sungazer because he is an intelligent and strong leader. ''''M-Maybe he has a n?'''' One of the Heroes said. Other Heroes nodded and hoped that Sungazer actually had a n. *CRACK* The sound of something hard crashing on the ground was heard. Sweatdrops started forming on their foreheads, and their legs started shaking. Jack''s angry face was shown. The ground around him was in pieces after his heavynding. ''''Jack, I assume,'''' Sungazer said without fear on his face; his face was still pale; the pressureing from Jack is something that can even kill a person. Jack didn''t answer; he only kept ring towards Sungazer and saw his anger meter. [Anger Meter: Sungazer - 61% - Main Government... I WILL SHOW YOU THAT I DON''T NEED YOU, I WILL KILL JACK BY MYSELF!] Jack saw the anger meter and snorted. His Anger is clouding his judgment; it is time to show the difference between 10-Star Hero and Disaster-Moon Viin. Sungazer went even angrier after seeing him not answering, ''''DON''T IGNORE ME!'''' Jack didn''t change his expression; Sungazer was only an unimportant piece of rock on the sidewalk. ''''RAAA!'''' Sungazer roared, and his eyes went fiery red; slight mes started appearing on his pupils, which caused his hair and eyebrow to lit in a fire. ''''GRRR!'''' Sungazer grits his teeth in pain, but he doesn''t stop; his ability was killing him, but he didn''t care. Jack''s body started heating up; he looked at his skin and saw it bing red. He felt blood inside him starting to boil, and his flesh started smoking. ''''RAAA!'''' Sungazer''s hair and eyebrows were already gone, and his skin started melting away slowly, but he didn''t stop. Blood started trickling down from his eyes. The Heroes were shocked; it seemed that Sungazer''s ability was hurting Jack! ''''I KNEW HE HAD A PLAN!'''' One of the Heroes celebrated loudly. Jack on the other hand, felt extremely ufortable; he felt pain, a lot of pain. But... Losing Sophia was a hundred times more painful. Crimson light appeared in Jack''s eyes, he turned his eyes towards Sungazer. [Rage] The crimson light left his eyes and traveled towards Sungazer. Sungazer widened his eyes, but then his face exploded. His body lifelessly fell down on the ground. Jack''s body instantly became normal, and his smoking flesh disappeared. He still had a few injuries, flesh wounds, but Jack didn''t even grimace from the sight. The Heroes paled, but they didn''t try to escape; they knew that it was an impossible attempt. Even if they split up, it won''t help. The Heroes know that they can''t escape; they only have one chance of surviving... and that is to fight. ''''RAAA!'''' One of the Heroes roared, and his skin became metal. With loud stomps, he appeared in front of Jack and punched. Jack grabbed the punches effortlessly; the crimson light left his eyes and pierced the Hero''s head, killing him instantly. The Heroes flinched, but this time they attacked together. Jack seeing him being surrounded didn''t change his expression; the moment they started attacking, he stomped the ground powerfully, making every Hero present stumble. Jack grabbed one of the Heroes'' throat and crushed it effortlessly. *Sszzzz* His eyes again crackled in crimson light. The light left his eyes and traveled through the air, killing three Heroes. The Heroes did everything they could, but Jack didn''t get injured. Only the crimson light was shown on the battlefield, and the next moment, corpses of Heroes fell down on the ground. Jack pointed his finger towards Hero; the rage energy left his finger and pierced the Hero''s heart. Then suddenly, a different Hero appeared behind him and started making some Martial Arts moves. ''''KILLING FURY!'''' The Hero cried out and punched towards Jack''s throat. But Jack easily grabbed the Hero''s arm and crushed it ''''ARGGGHHH!'''' The Hero cried out, but then his head exploded. Jack''s crimson eyes shone brightly. He shot out the crimson light towards other heroes and killed them as well. Soon afterward, over 20 heroes corpses'' were surrounding Jack''s figure. The crimson light disappeared from his eyes. Jack sighed and started going through the Heroes'' pockets and took their wallets. [Rage Meter: 0%] His anger started disappearing quickly, and soon it hit 0% Jack looked around him and grimaced; he looked towards his hands and saw his hands soaked in blood. He started walking away from the battlefield while being careful not to step on the corpses. Once he was far enough from the battlefield, he could finally see his state from nearby window. His outfit was filled with bloodstains and he saw his demonic eyes slowly disappearing, his beautiful grey eyes soon reappearing. Jack grabbed his brown sweatshirt and took it off. It was filled with bloodstains, with final look towards the sweatshirt, he threw it to the trash can. He found a clothes shop nearby, he grabbed an ordinary-looking shirt, he took few bills from the wallets and put it in the desk. Jack sighed and looked at him in the window, now he looked like an handsome man in his early 20s. But looking at his hands, it is far from handsome, he couldn''t even see his previous skin color anymore under all that blood. He tried to wipe it off using his pants, but it didn''t help. Slight teardrops appeared in the corner of his eyes, but he quickly wiped it off. ''''Soon... Very soon...'''' Jack murmured and started walking towards his next destination. Airport. Chapter 41: Final Revenge. Chapter 41: Final Revenge. Jack reached the airport, and it was mostly empty; most of the citizens probably ran off after hearing him approaching this ce. He entered the terminal and looked at the nes about to leave; none of them were going for Charity though, the biggest reason could be Charity being forbidden area at the moment. There have been rumors of toxic air filling Charity; none of the airnepanies want to risk going there. He quickly exited the terminal and started running towards the runway. He saw a couple of cars driving off from the airport, but a few were only about to leave; Jack recognized their clothes. ''Pilots...'' Jack thought and started running after the ck-colored car. The Pilot driving the car saw Jack approaching with a breath-taking speed; he elerated and started driving the car like his life depended on it. But Jack quickly caught the car, which was going over 200km/h; he grabbed the door and ripped it apart. The Pilot looked with mouth agape, but Jack grabbed him and threw him out of the car. The Pilot rolled on the ground until he finally stopped. His arms and legs were scratched, slight blood gushing out of his wounds, but nothing serious. ''''P-Please... Mercy, I have a family!'''' The Pilot instantly started begging. ''''What is your name?'''' Jack asked without changing his expression. The Pilot gulped, ''''Mark.'''' Jack nodded, grabbed him from his cor, and pulled him from the ground, ''''Well, then... Mark, you are going to take me to Charity.'''' Mark went pale, ''''B-But the t-toxic gas.'''' Jack grabbed the cor even tighter, ''''There is no such thing, besides. You don''t need tond there; I can jump off; all it matters is that I get there.'''' Mark gulped and nodded shakily. Jack started dragging him towards a nearby ne, which had at least over 100 seats. It was a massive airliner. They entered the ne easily because it was already open. The aircraft was also fueled, it was supposed to leave soon, but after news of Jack appearing, they didn''t get permission to leave because Jack could shoot down the ne from the sky. Mark entered the flight deck and sat down on his seat. Jack took the co-pilot''s seat. Mark shakily started the ne''s engines and started controlling the aircraft towards the runway. Jack satfortably while thinking, ''Charity... Laurence...'' ... -In the Charity- Heroes Association Headquarters. Three figures were sitting in the office. They were Chris, Ariane, and the strongest Hero in Charity currently, 8-Star Hero - Minibig. Minibig is a tall man with a bald head and a very serious-looking face. His face is below average; it can be called ugly even. His body was muscr, closing on the level of the bodybuilders. He was wearing his hero outfit, which was primarily blue, with grey outlines. The outfit also had a small cape, with letters MB on it. Chris scratched his head out of frustration. The fight between Disaster-Level beings was worse than he thought; it wasn''t only the city that got destroyed but also their business. No one wanted any items from Charity because of a rumor that says there is toxic gas in the air. It is an unfounded rumor, probably spread by other countries to make their own businessrger while lowering Charity''s influence. Ariane was also concerned that the business bes even worse at this rate, and the rest of the Heroes will leave Charity if they don''t get paid, and they can''t get paid if the business doesn''t work out. If the Heroes leave, Charity will be a City of Ouw, ruled by violence and strength. Minibig, on the other hand, couldn''t really care. He got an offer to be a Mayor in Delight after Noah died; it is a very important status, way higher than being only an 8-Star Hero. But he can''t just leave Charity''s Heroes Association because that would make him a viin. He needs to wait for Charity''s economy to worsen, so they can''t pay him anymore. Then he will leave, and no one can me him. Chris has been trying to fix the situation, but no one is really being cooperative. The crime rate in Charity is on the rise; the heroes don''t bother wasting their energy to do their jobs; after all, they don''t think they get paid this month. He has been trying to get help from the Main Government to get rid of this stupid rumor, but they said they will bring experts next month to test the toxicity level; if it''s 0%, they will tell everyone that it is false rumor. But... Next month is already toote; they need to fix their business issue in a few days; otherwise, the Heroes will leave. Ariane, on the other hand, has be quite important member of Charity. Even though she is only a 3-Star Hero, she has more influence than most of the Heroes. Her poprity among citizens is at an all-time high; even while doing her Hero jobs, she has been helping the citizens; if their houses got destroyed, she would help rebuild. If she finds children, who have their parents missing, she will find their parents. If Ariane was stronger, she probably would have be the Chairman of Heroes Association by now, but sadly she isn''t. She doesn''t want to be the Chairman either; she knows that Chris will do a great job; they need to get rid of this current problem to develop their city again. But the reason why they are currently sitting in the office... There is a rumor saying that a ne was heading towards Charity, with Jack onboard. So far, it is only a rumor. No one knows if the ne goes to Charity even, but currently, it seems like it is going to be. Chris quickly informed the strongest Hero and Ariane because, as far as he knows, Ariane seems to have some kind of connection with Jack. ''''The ne is only half an hour from Charity, it can still change courses, it isn''t toote, but we need to be prepared for the worst,'''' Chris said. Ariane stays silent; she knows how much Jack wants his revenge. She doesn''t know who is the target, but this will only end after he is done with his revenge. But the things that happen after the revenge is what frightens her. She doesn''t know what Jack is nning to do; she is afraid of the things he might do to himself. His actions have been suicidal since he got his powers; instead of being low profile and not catching the eye of the Main Government, he did something that no one else has ever done. Going against the Main Government. If Viins of Disaster-Moon caliber starts going rampage, that is a clear sign of going against the Main Government; that''s why they sent Entity after Jack to see what kind of person he is. They aren''t going after Jack and finishing him off because Disaster-Level beings are rare; one of them is an equal of billion ordinary citizens. As long they have more Disaster-Moon Viins in their Continent, nearby Continents are less likely to attack them. Disaster-Moon Viins has their own territory, and they won''t let anyone infiltrate it, especially not people from other Continents. If people from other Continents attack Kindness, the Disaster-Moon Viins will definitely protect their territory, which is basically free military power for Kindness. Jack is an anomaly. He has no territory; he has no desire for it either. He has been only after revenge since day one. The Main Government keeps a close eye on him and hopes that he will make his own territory somewhere after his revenge. They talked for another half an hour, waiting for the information, where the ne currently was. But then... A familiar sound was heard from the sky. *WHIRR* Chris widened his eyes and rushed towards the nearby window. He looked towards the sky and saw a massive airne appearing in the skies of Charity; usually, it is ordinary sight because there is an airport not far from them. But since the battle between Entity, Raizo and Jack, there has been zero nes. ''''I-Is it him?'''' Chris wondered with a pale face, and he got his answer very quickly. The door of the ne opened and a ck-haired man jumped from there, it would look like a suicide to fall from that height. But the man who jumped from the ne was Jack. ''''I-It is him!'''' Chris'' voice started shaking. Ariane widened her pretty eyes, and gasped. Minibig gulped, fear started crawling onto his face. Jack jumped towards the south gate and he can see a massive pit not far from him. But he ignored it and rushed towards the south gate, and once he reached there, he exited Charity and looked around him. From some distance away, he saw his refrigerator, coated in rage energy. A sad smile was painted on his handsome face, he strolled towards the refrigerator and started carrying it on his back. ''''I am back...'''' Jack murmured and entered the Charity through the gates. His next destination is... Charity''s News Station. Time for the final revenge. Chapter 42: Was It Worth It? Chapter 42: Was It Worth It? With loud steps, Jack marched in the streets. The buildings around him were in ruins, and some ces didn''t even have ruins, only blocks of ice. But that changed after he reached the Eastern side of the Charity. The beautiful buildings with great architecture appeared in his view. He can already see the massive Charity News Station building, and he can also feel the anger signal of Laurence''s. He is sitting at his office, not nning to escape. He already heard about Jack perhapsing to Charity. Now he is here, and today he will die. His wife and son have visited the News Station building every day. Begging for him to go home. It broke his heart seeing them crying in the Lounge, but he told the guards to throw them out of the building, even if it hurt him more. This way... they will be safe. The citizens saw Jack appearing, but this time... They didn''t run away. They stood in the streets or watched from their windows as Jack walked while carrying the heavy-looking refrigerator. The citizens'' eyes showed hate, anger, and intent to harm him. But they would be dead before they knew it. But this time... They didn''t n to run away; they would face him without fear. Jack felt anger from almost all the citizens, but it was from losing their loved ones. The same type of anger Jack feels all the time. This time, he didn''t feel disgusted by their anger; instead, he felt sympathy. They now know how he feels, no... They still have no idea how he truly feels. They have only grasped his pain, not truly felt it yet. They still have their families to help with grief. Jack has no one; he is all alone. His family hates him, and Sophia''s family despises him. Jack walked past the angry citizens, didn''t even bother to nce at them. He knows what kind of looks they have, acting like they weren''t afraid. But in reality... They fear losing more. The closer he gets to the News Station building, the more citizens seem to appear. Watching him walk, Jack looked into the distance. It was like a path was made for him, a path for his revenge. He can already see the News Station building clearly; memories of him running there angrily, showing the video clip, and getting thrown out of the building were reying in his mind. His grey eyes started slowly transforming; his demonic ck and red eyes appeared, making few citizens flinch. [Rage Meter: 9%] The closer he gets to the building, the higher his Rage bes. He remembered Laurance''s mocking face as he spouted some bullshit about editing the video clip. [Rage Meter: 12%] Saying that he only got angry because he didn''t get a few pennies for his scam... It was like Laurence didn''t care about his pregnant wife''s murder, and he didn''t. He only cared about money. Would he care if his pregnant wife would have got killed? Definitely. Jack could see once Laurence finished the video... That he believed him... But instead of stopping the viinous deeds of Star Warrior before he does something equally horrible, he decided that money is far more important. Of course, if Laurence could go back to the present. He would do everything differently, but there are no what if''s. Only present remains. [Rage Meter: 20%] Jack reached the News Station building, and the familiar doors were in front of him. He raised his leg and kicked towards the door, smashing it to pieces. He changed the position of the refrigerator on his back slightly and strolled inside the building. The lounge was empty... except. A familiar female receptionist was waiting at the front desk. Her face was pale, and sweat drops trickled down her cheeks. Jack remembered her... She was the receptionist at the time when he first visited. He started walking towards the desk. He stopped in front of the desk and in the eyes of the receptionist. Jack looked like a colossal mountain. His figure reached the sky. She didn''t even dare to breathe. ''''Where is Laurence...'''' Jack said coldly, his demonic eyes shing in the color of crimson. ''''F-Floor 18.'''''' She said with a shaky tone; her body was trembling, with a slight stenching from her groin. Jack turned towards the elevator, ignoring the receptionist; it didn''t matter did she know what would happen to him or not. He only came here for Laurence. He put the refrigerator first on the elevator and then entered himself. He pressed the [18] on the elevator and started descending quickly. *Beep* Once the elevator reached the 18th Floor, the door of the elevator opened. Jack took the refrigerator and started carrying it on his back. He stepped outside the elevator and saw an empty floor; the only lighting was from an office not far from him. And a shadow of a man was sitting there, waiting... Jack reached the office and opened the door, there he saw Laurence''s disheveled figure. Laurence''s face was pale, with very messy hair. His face was dirty, and he smelt like garbage. He was wearing a tuxedo, but it was messy. His cor was untidy, and his tuxedo was filled with wrinkles. He didn''t look like the former Chairman of News Station, now he looks like a man who lost everything. His eyes especially tell you everything he has suffered so far. His eyes were very tired-looking; he barely could keep it open. Since Jack chased after Star Warrior and Green Dream, he hasn''t slept at all. Jack put the refrigerator gently on the ground and sat down on the chair, sitting in front of Laurence, his demonic-looking eyes ring towards him. Only the sound of Jack''s breathing was heard in the room; Laurence was sitting in the chair silently, waiting for his demise. ''''Was it worth it?'''' Jack suddenly asked; he was really curious. Was it worth letting Star Warriors'' evil deeds be hidden for money? Laurence bit his lips and nodded, ''''I have done a lot of things for money... I have done false news... Protecting the horrible deeds of Heroes Association and ckmailing them for money... Star Warrior was only one; many others have done something equally horrific. ''''And it is not only in Charity, it is incredible how it is easier for me to find evil deedsmitted by Heroes than from Viins, who are the bad guys really? Viins at least have amunity, which isn''t separated; instead, it is united. ''''But Heroes... They are all separated. There are three kinds of Heroes, in my opinion. The first type, the ones who are heroes for wealth and fame. The second type is the Heroic type, they are the selfless types who genuinely want to help people, but then there are the third type, so-called Anti-Hero''s, who does anything to punish the Viins, even if it isn''t always the correct way. ''''The Anti-Hero''s are always the first to fall to temptation, like Star Warrior, for example. He wanted more than money and fame; he went after the pleasure of the flesh, he became obsessed, and he wanted to steal other people''s women. Some were willing; he was handsome and wealthy after all, but some he did it with force, he didn''t take no for an answer.'''' Laurence then took a deep breath and asked, ''''So... I knew all this, and I had proofs. But I didn''t do anything. I did spread all Star Warriors deeds recently, but it was toote. The things I did, I regret now, yes, but previously? No, I didn''t; you weren''t the only one who wanted justice. Many did, but I buried all the evidence they gave me. ''''I could have given people the justice they deserve... Maybe this is what I deserved... I didn''t deserve my family, I didn''t deserve the money I earned... This situation... This is where my life led me; I tried to make excuses that I would never be punished for the things I did; I was greedy and young. When I got older, I didn''t change, I became even worse. ''''This is... My destiny, dying here. By your hands.'''' Jack stayed silent, crimson light flickered in his demonic-looking eyes. Laurence was silent as well, until he opened his mouth for final time, ''''Please... Don''t hurt people from Charity any more... They have suffered enough.'''' Jack red towards him. His demonic eyes looked like endless pit of darkness. ''''Fine...'''' Jack murmured, the crimson light appeared on his eyes. *Ssszzz* The crimson light flickered on his eyes, waiting to be released. Laurence smiled and nodded. *WHOOSH* [Rage] The crimson light left Jack''s eyes and pierced Laurence''s heart. Laurence widened his eyes and fell down from his chair, there was massive hole in his chest, and his heart was missing. He coughed heavily, but soon the light disappeared from his eyes, and he fell asleep... For all eternity. Jack stood up from his seat and took the refrigerator. He exited the office, and his rage disappearing from him. [Rage Meter: 8%] [Rage Meter: 2%] [Rage Meter: 0%] His demonic-looking eyes disappeared, and his handsome grey eyes reappeared. ''''It''s time... Sophia...'''' Jack murmured and started walking towards elevator. Only Laurence''s lifeless corpse was left in the building. Chapter 43: Greatest Shame. Chapter 43: Greatest Shame. Jack left the News Station building and walked in the streets with dead-looking eyes. The citizens were still nearby, wondering who died this time. The Heroes tried to evacuate the citizens before Jack came back, but they weren''t willing to move. They had to see the face of the man who killed their loved ones. Few of the citizens wanted to attack Jack right now. But their family members managed to stop them. Ariane was also with the Heroes, looking at the figure of Jack with countless emotions. Jack''s revenge was over. She knows it. Seeing his dead-looking eyes, his eyes are telling everything she needed to know. Jack has no other reason to live anymore. Jack was walking, but it was almost like he was dragging his legs instead. His body felt like it weighed a ton. His legs didn''t want to move more than necessary. *SMACK* Something sharp his Jack straight at his forehead. He turned his head and saw a little kid who threw a rock at him. *Gasp* The citizens paled. All their previous courage vanished. The kid''s mother patted her child''s shoulder and looked at Jack with a hateful gaze. If her looks could kill, he would have died thousand times by now. The rock didn''t hurt Jack, opposite in fact. It was like someone tickled him. He grabbed the rock from the ground and crushed it. The heroes paled considerably. If Jack goes for another rampage, the rest of Charity''s citizens will die. But Jack started walking away, at that moment, citizens realized. Jack is done with his revenge. Some of the citizens grabbed rocks from the ground and threw them at Jack, hitting him everywhere. But the rocks only made him stumble a few times, but seeing him not doing anything made the citizens more courageous. More and more citizens grabbed rocks, food, and even chairs and threw them all at Jack. ''''STOP IT!'''' Ariane anxiously shouted, but no one listened. The heroes wanted to stop everyone as well. But citizens, filled with hate and anger, kept throwing things at Jack. Further away Jack walked, more people started following him, and more people started throwing things at him. The things they threw previously were picked up again and were thrown by another person. It repeated dozen times, hundred times, thousand times. Jack''s body was dirty; his previous handsome look was long gone. People have thrown every food in existence at him, making his body look like a food market. His ck hair changed colors. It was now a mix of brown, red, and white. His hair was wet, a white liquid trickled down his face, he got thrown in the head by milk bottle which made the ss pieces stuck in his hair, and the milk made his whole body wet. Some people recorded the scene with mocking smiles. Jack is a Disaster-Moon Viin, and this is perhaps the first time anyone sees the Legendary God-like existences being humiliated this way. ''''This will get millions of views!'''' A young man said to his friend. His friend nodded with an excited face. Jack could feel everyone''s emotions, he could hear everyone''s voices, he could feel everyone''s anger. Ariane pushed the crowd out of her way and started running towards Jack. The citizens stopped throwing things after seeing the so-called Saintess running towards Jack. ''''Jack, isn''t this enough?'''' Ariane asked; her face was pained. Jack didn''t change his expression; he only kept walking and walking. His each footsteps getting heavier and heavier. ''''Jack, please stop. It is not toote! There is still good in you!'''' Ariane did everything she could to change Jack''s mindset. If Jack keeps going, there is only one end for him. But her words didn''t manage to affect Jack in the slightest. Her voice is buried under all that anger. Jack and the group of angry civilians left the Eastern Part of Charity and reached the destroyed part of the Southern Part. The civilians saw the destruction for the first time since this ce was a forbidden area. This area of the city used to be beautiful. There was a museum and a 3-Star Restaurant, but now those buildings were in ruins. Most of the civilians had childhood memories of being here with their families, and this feels like it is a nightmare. All the previous happy memories were buried in those ruins. Jack and Ariane reached the bottomless pit. Ariane gulped after taking a slight nce at the pit. You can''t even see where it ends. There is only pure darkness. The civilians stopped 50 meters away from Jack, holding the items they were nning to throw. Jack looked at the pit with no emotion. But then... His eyes shed, he turned his head and saw a couple of middle-aged man and woman. The man had short ck hair with grey eyes; his face was distorted in anger and disappointment, while his business suit gave him the wealthy status. He was Jack''s father, Adam. Next to him, a beautiful woman in her 50s was standing in a tight red dress. Her smooth-looking lips were filled with red-colored lipstick. Her face was also simr to Adam''s, a face of anger and disappointment. She was Jack''s mother, Jade. They both were as well carrying rocks and threw them at Jack. Jack widened his eyes and felt the rocks contact his face, which almost made him fall down to the pit. ''''Kyaa!'''' Ariane cried out, the rock bounced from Jack''s face towards Ariane''s torso, which made her stumble backward a few meters, but it was enough for her to fall to the pit. ''''SAINTESS!'''' The citizens shouted anxiously. Ariane anxiously tried to reach the sky, but it felt so far away. She closed her eyes and waited for the death to appear. But instead of that... She felt a strong hand grabbing her arm. She opened her eyes and, with hazy vision, saw Jack grabbing her arm. He pulled her up and threw her towards the citizens. Ariane was caught by two Heroes, but her face was still pale white. Jack red at his parents. Adam and Jade flinched, but they still took a strong front and acted like they weren''t afraid of their son. But they were. ''''Father... Mother...'''' Jack murmured, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear. ''''I-I am not your father!'''' Adam shouted with a slight stutter. Jack lowered his head, ''''...Understood.'''' ''''Even if the News said that apparently, Star Warrior killed Sophia. I don''t believe one bit. I bet it was you!'''' Adam angrily shouted while pointing his finger towards Jack. Jade gulped and nodded, ''''T-That''s right! She was someone you didn''t deserve!'''' [Rage Meter: 5%] Jack gritted his teeth and started walking towards his parents. ''''W-What...'''' Adam and Jade started retreating with pale faces. The citizens looked with pale faces. ''''Jack, don''t!'''' But Ariane''s voice stopped Jack. Jack was only 5 meters away from his parents; the rage energy was screaming to be released. ''''If you kill them, then you are exactly the person everyone thinks you are!'''' Ariane''s voice calmed Jack down. Jack pointed his finger towards Adam, ''''Don''t talk about Sophia. You aren''t worthy of saying her name. ''''You are nothing but a pathetic worm who is kissing his superior''s asses. Do you think I wasn''t aware of the things you did to get into your position?'''' Adam and Jade paled. Jack pointed his finger at Jade, ''''You let your superiors have fun with your wife. I bet it was your idea to do that.'''' Jack red at Jade. But Jack wasn''t done, ''''You weren''t disappointed because my ability was bad. You were disappointed because I wasn''t born a girl. You wanted me to be a girl so you can sell my body as well.'''' Adam and Jade went even paler. Jack took a step forwards and put his head in front of them, ''''You two are nothing but worthless worms, which should be exterminated. You got your position even though you were incapable of doing your job properly. There were dozens of better choices, but because they weren''t fine with selling their wives, they never got the promotion.'''' Jack snorted and turned away, ''''Being born by you is my greatest shame.'''' The citizens heard every bit of the conversation. Seeing Adam''s and Jade''s pale faces, they knew that every word was urate. Their faces turned into disgust while looking at the pair. Adam and Jade couldn''t stand the people''s looks and left the ce immediately. Jack reached the bottomless pit; he turned his gaze towards Ariane and said, ''''You said that it is not toote. Not toote for what? To be a model citizen? To be a Hero? The moment I first killed someone, it was already toote.'''' ''''No... No!'''' Ariane shouted anxiously. ''''Goodbye, you are one of the good ones.'''' With thosest words, Jack jumped. He started falling down on the bottomless pit. Jack closed his eyes and let the darkness surround him. And just like that... Jack''s revenge... Was over. __________________ First Volume - END! Chapter 44: First Fortress. Chapter 44: First Fortress. Second Volume - Crimson Journey _______________ 4 Years Later. In the City of Charity. A massive bottomless pit was located in the Southern Area of Charity, but the area around it... Was mesmerizing. Buildings after buildings have been rebuilt, and Charity looks more beautiful than ever before. The Western Area, which has been barren wastnd only 4 years ago, is now beautiful green grasnd with massive parks and beautifulkes. Since Main Government confirmed that there weren''t any toxicity levels in the air. Charity''s business bloomed. Chris and Ariane perfectly worked together and brought Charity to the level which seemed impossible only 4 years ago. There has also been a massive change in the Heroes Association in Charity. Chris reached 9-Star Hero Rank, and he is currently the Highest-Ranking Hero in Charity, his influence unrivaled. But there is one who is even above him in terms of fame. It is Ariane; she reached 6-Star Hero Rank and is now widely known as Saintess of the West. Charity''s crime rate decreased, and it is the lowest it has ever been. Heroes'' standards in Charity also became higher; they have eight 8-Star Heroes, seventeen 7-Star Heroes, and twenty 6-Star Heroes. But there is one thing Chris wanted to remove from the Charity, and it was the bottomless pit. It is currently impossible to remove, and there is also another thing... Jack became the Symbol of Injustice. Most of the Heroes evil deeds were brought out, and it became like a witch hunt. Even in other countries, people started finding out about Heroes'' evil deeds, and more and more Heroes were jailed or became Viins. But something more major happened. The war in Death Continent... Began. It was mostly kept secret, but the war became so big that everyone in the end found out. The 4 Continents who teamed up against Death thought it was an easy mission; they were very wrong. Even getting in the Death Continent borders cost them over 1 million men and two Super-Star Heroes! When they finally reached the Death Continent, their situation became even worse. They couldn''t even break through First Fortress! The Battle of the First Fortresssted 4 months! But the Alliance of the Continents didn''t manage to break through, not even with the help of Hero-Star Heroes. The first battle was a total failure, but the war didn''t stop there. Even after 4 years, it is still going. Alliance has lost a lot in this war, but so has Death Continent. Both sides haven''t shown their strongest cards yet, and it seems like Death Continent is waiting for something or someone... Lucifer and his Sins haven''t made any moves, they are controlling the war from the shadows, and with their brilliant strategy, they managed to guard First Fortress. Alliance forces have been hiding their trump card, Champion-Star Hero, the only one in Paradise who has reached the Mythical Realm. There have been rumors that Lucifer has reached Demon-Moon Viin rank, but there have been no proofs... yet. The War is only beginning, and the citizens support the Heroes with all their might and hope that the Heroes defeats the so-called Demons. The Main Government of Kindness also received unexpected help. From Raizo and the Viin Association. Raizo and his 9 Fingers will be pardoned if they help with the war, and their proposition was epted. That news also came to the public, it gave mixed reactions from everyone, but this way - the Main Government can''t back out from their deal. After Viins Association joined ranks with Main Government, more and more Viins decided as well. Some of the 8-Moon or 9-Moon Viins have already died in the War. There have also been casualties within Viin Association... The Third Finger Ank died in the hands of Disaster-Moon Viin from Death Continent. But the one who killed Ank shortly died in the hands of Raizo. Even at this moment, the war is happening. ... Death Continent - First Fortress. *CRASH* *BOOM* ''''ICE WORLD!'''' Entity roared and froze thousands of soldiers from Death Continent. From the First Fortress, a man with ck hair pointed towards Entity and shouted, ''''Sun''s Death!'''' A massive ck-colored fireball appeared in front of the man and shot it towards Entity with a speed of 1500 km/h. Entity leaped into the air, dodging the fireball, but the shockwave of the attack made Entity fly a few kilometers away from the First Fortress. The man snorted, and the ck mes disappeared from his body. He is Commander of First Fortress, Cmity-Moon Viin - ck Death. He is the main reason why the Alliance forces haven''t managed to break through. It is also because of the cunning strategy of Lucifer and rest, but with the strength of ck Death, he managed to hold this Fortress all by himself. He has been staying in the Fortress for 4 years! Fighting every single day. ''''RAA!'''' The soldiers yelled on the battlefield, and countless soldiers died every second. Everywhere in a 5-kilometer radius, there are soldiers. Soldiers from Alliance are trying to get rid of the Death Continent soldiers so that their heroes have an easier time approaching the Fortress. But Death Continent''s soldiers'' average strength was way higher! They have been preparing for this war for over 200 years! Countless generations have been training since birth. ''''Commander!'''' An anxious sound came from the bottom of the Fortress. ck Death turned his head. ''''Commander! King Lucifer is calling you!'''' The soldier shouted. ck Death nodded andnded effortlessly on the ground; he went towards a nearby building and grabbed the phone. ''''Yes, King.'''' ck Death said respectfully. A sound came from the phone, but only ck Death heard it. ''''I understand, King.'''' ck Death said, and the phone call got disconnected. ck Death turned his head towards exhausted soldiers and shouted, ''''ONE MORE MONTH!'''' ''''YEAAAAA!'''' The soldiers instantly became more energetic! They have been in Fortress for 4 years, away from their families, from their wives, and away from their children. Every day they could die, and now they need to survive one more month. ck Death leaped back to the top of the Fortress; he looked at the iing soldiers from Alliance. He was starting to feel more rxed, but then... Something unimaginable happened. ''''COMMANDER, LOOK!'''' ck Death looked towards the distance and narrowed his eyes. The dead soldiers suddenly started moving! Their bones cracked, and like dolls, they stood up; their faces were pale and dead-looking. The soldiers from Death Continent weren''t frightened, they had hardened their emotions a long time ago, but this sight is creepy even to them. ck Death looked towards the distance and saw a lonely-looking middle-aged man walking while being surrounded by the previous dead soldiers. ''''Godly Assassination Association''s Chairman... The man who can bring dead back to the living... Cmity-Moon Viin, Necrovon!'''' ck Death said. Necrovon was a pale-looking man with long white hair and exhausted-looking eyes. He was a tall man with a height of 200cm and a very skinny body, his bones almost visible. Necrovon pointed his finger towards the Fortress, and instantly the thousand dead-looking soldiers around him started running towards the fortress, killing every soldier in front of them. He was currently working with Main Government, and he gets pardoned if he helps to defeat the First Fortress; usually, it would be unimaginable for Necrovon''s crimes to be pardoned because there were thousands of them! He was one of the scariest individuals but also one of the strongest in the entire Paradise. His dead-looking soldiers killed everyone on sight, even the Alliance soldiers; he didn''t care; the more people died, the more soldiers he got. The soldiers who died at the hands of Zombies stood up as well and started running towards the fortress; they became zombies as well. ''''RETREAT TO THE FORTRESS!'''' ck Death shouted. Death Continent soldiers instantly ran back to the Fortress. ck Death now could see the amount of Zombies; there were already over 5000! He pointed his finger towards the Zombies and said, ''''Begone.'''' ''''Death of Undying!'''' ck smoke left ck Death''s body and surrounded the battlefield. Once the Zombies touched it, they became normal corpses once again, but this time their corpses started rotting with visible speed. Soon the 5000 Zombies fell down on the ground, and only Necrovon was left. Necrovon smirked and snapped his fingers. *Snap* Soon the 5000 Zombies again stood up; their bodies were still rotting and flesh melting away. But that was not all. Hands started appearing from the ground, and from there, Zombies crawled, increasing the amount of Zombies significantly. Now there were over 20,000 Zombies, and all of them started running towards First Fortress. ck Death didn''t change his expression; he again waved his hand, ''''Death of Undying.'''' Soon the 20,000 Zombies fell down on the ground lifelessly. Necrovon smirked and started snapping fingers. *Snap* *Snap* *Snap* The Zombies stood up creepily, but they didn''t move. ck Death looked towards the distance; he narrowed his eyes and saw tens of thousands of Zombies running. Previously there were only 20,000 Zombies, but now.... There is 120,000! Chapter 45: Gone But Never Forgotten. Chapter 45: Gone But Never Forgotten. ''''Good work.'''' A male receptionist said with a visible blush on his cheeks. ''''Good work.'''' The woman said and smiled while leaving the massive building. She had beautiful long ck hair with attractive-looking blue eyes. She has a mature but also very adorable face, with her cute pointed nose and soft-looking lips. She is 6-Star Hero, Ariane, previously known as Beautiful Princess, but recently changed to Saintess of the West. The receptionist blushed heavily after receiving a reply. While Ariane was walking in the streets, she got a greeting from every citizen. The men and women who greeted her couldn''t help but blush slightly after seeing Ariane''s beautiful-looking smile. She greeted everyone as well and helped few elderly people to cross the streets. She did all that with the same beautiful smile on her face. The citizens couldn''t help but smile at the sight. Ariane has been doing same things since she became hero, and she doesn''t seem to get tired. She is already a 6-Star Hero, which makes her Super Elite Hero already, and she is still helping citizens which should be the job of 0-Star or 1-Star Hero. After helping another person to cross the street, she started walking towards the Southern Area of Charity. The buildings near Southern Area were beautiful and exotic. Chris wanted to make the city more attractive so that people forget the nightmare. It surprisingly helped, and the area close to the Southern Area has been a very famous tourist attraction. But the area around Southern Area is heavily guarded; they don''t want anyone near the bottomless pit and identally fall down. But once Ariane reached the Gates leading to the Southern Area, the Guards with smiles opened it and let Ariane in. Ariane smiled and nodded and started walking streets in the Southern Area. The buildings in Southern Area were close to the Military Base, and there is a reason for it. They are here to keep a close eye on the bottomless pit. Since Jack jumped there, the citizens of Charity feel anxious that someday he climbs up and starts another reign of terror. To keep citizens calm, they decided to build Military Base near it and keep a close eye on the bottomless pit. But nothing hase out of itst 4 years. People havee to one conclusion. Jack is dead. The soldiers nodded with smiles towards Ariane. Ariane smiled and walked towards the area of the bottomless pit. There is a fence around the bottomless pit. Ariane stopped in front of the fence and looked at the bottomless pit in the distance. There is also a tombstone a dozen meters away from her. [Grave of The Jack, The Disaster of Charity - Gone But Never Forgotten] Those words were on the tombstone. The bottomless pit is the grave of Jack. Gone But Never Forgotten words in the tombstone mean that Charity''s citizens will never forget things he did. Even 10 Generationster, the name of The Jack would be known in Charity. Ariane looked at the tombstone with a pained face, she put her soft-looking hands on prayer. ''''Jack... I hope God had mercy on you.'''' Ariane said quietly, teardrops trickling down her cheeks. *Sniff* She wiped the tears and turned around. She left the area of the bottomless pit with a heavy heart. ''''You are here, again.'''' Ariane stopped and turned her head towards the voice. She saw a man with brown hair and an average-looking face. He had a muscr build with broad shoulders. He is Heroes Association Chairman - Chris; since 4 years ago, he started training to be stronger and became a 9-Star Hero with a muscr body. ''''Chris...'''' Ariane nodded and sadly smiled. Chris shook his head and looked at the tombstone in the distance with hate. More things have changed past 4 years than anyone could imagine. First of all, Chris fell in love with Ariane and confessed to her 1 year ago, but she rejected him. He knows the reason. She loved Jack; even after he was dead, she couldn''t abandon her feelings. Chris'' hate towards Jack couldn''t be higher. He loves Ariane a lot; how could he not? She is everything a man would want. She is kind, beautiful, and perfect in every way. He thought that Ariane''s feelings would fade but still hasn''t. She still visits his tombstone every day. ''Even after he is dead... He still takes things from me...'' Chris gritted his teeth hatefully. Ariane sat down on the bench while Chris looked at her silently. Chris feels like his heart is getting crushed whenever Ariane visits the tombstone, and her cheerful self turns into sorrow. ''''Jack isn''ting back... You need to let it go.'''' Chris opened his mouth and said. He has been trying to talk with Ariane about this hundreds of times, but Ariane doesn''t seem to listen to him. Ariane shook her head, ''''Gone But Never Forgotten... Remember?'''' Chris grimaced; he looked at the tombstone. He added that text so that Jack would even suffer in the afterlife. Gone But Never Forgotten also has a different meaning. It means that they will never forget the pathetic sight of Jack getting dirtied by every food imaginable. Ariane shook her head after seeing Chris'' hate-filled face while looking at the tombstone. She knows that he hates Jack because he killed Kenturion, his father figure, but it has been 4 years. She isn''t aware that he hates him because he knows that she loves Jack. She still feels slightly awkward around Chris, especially since he isn''t hiding his affection, and basically, everyone in the Heroes Association is already aware that Chris loves her. And most of the people in the Heroes Association already treat them like a wedding couple, and Ariane hates it. Ariane stood up from the bench and left the Southern Area while Chris followed behind her silently. ''''...'''' Chris was debating should he tell her about his feelings once again. He made his decision. ''''Ariane.'''' Chris said. Ariane stopped walking and looked at him with her bright blue eyes. ''''I love you.'''' Chris simply said with a rapid heartbeat. Ariane lowered her head, ''''I know... But I don''t have such feelings towards you.'''' Chris gritted his teeth and shouted, ''''Why do you love Jack?!'''' Ariane widened her eyes and looked at him. ''''I know that you are in love with him! It''s painfully obvious!'''' Ariane sighed, ''''I don''t know... He has killed so many people... But seeing him killing himself hurt so much...'''' ''''He is dead! He won''t being back! You need to forget about him!'''' Chris shouted angrily. Ariane flinched but shook her head, ''''I-I have tried... I can''t...'''' Chris grabbed her shoulders, ''''ept my confession! It is the fastest way to forget about him!'''' ''''Y-You are hurting me!'''' Ariane shouted, but Chris''s hold only tightened. ''''ACCEPT MY CONFESSION!'''' Chris shouted, ''''I WON''T LET GO OTHERWISE!'''' ''''N-NO!'''' Ariane cried; tiny teardrops started appearing on the corner of her eyes. Chris'' face morphed into anger; he grabbed Ariane''s cheeks and started moving his lips closer. Ariane''s eyes widened; she used her free hand and pped Chris'' cheek. *SLAP* Chris widened his eyes, he felt a stinging pain on his cheek, but that only made him angrier. ''''Y-You bitch! I LOVE YOU, WHY CAN''T YOU FEEL THE SAME!'''' Ariane finally escaped Chris'' hold. Ariane''s body started glowing purple, and her figure became majestic-looking. A purple-colored tiara appeared on her head, and a beautiful purple-colored dress covered her gorgeous body. Chris gritted his teeth angrily. Ariane pointed her hands towards him, ''''Princess Lore - Kneel before me!'''' Chris'' body started feeling heavy, and his knees touched the ground. He was now in a kneeling position like a knight was showing his loyalty towards Princess. Ariane''s ability is Princess Lore - With this ability, she bes the sole ruler of a particr space. She canmand everyone to do her bidding like she was a real princess. Ariane''s forehead was drenched in sweat. She is 3 Ranks below Chris, and only holding him down for a few seconds was very exhausting. Chris slowly started standing up; his knees felt very heavy like someone was pushing him down. ''''RAAAA!'''' Chris roared; his muscr body stood up slowly, and soon he was standing straight, looking at Ariane with visible anger. Ariane was breathing heavily, her face filled with exhaustion. They were at a ce where usually aren''t any civilians, which means that no one was aware of their current battle. ''''Ariane... I will make you love me... With force!'''' Chris roared and started taking heavy steps; his steps made the earth crack. Ariane went pale, but then she put her hands on prayer, ''''Princess Lore - Goddess Show Me Miracle!!'''' A bright light appeared in the sky. Chris turned his face towards the sky, but then the bright light exploded and struck Chris'' body with that. ''''RAAA!'''' He screamed and crashed into the nearby building. The building crashed down, and a huge dust cloud appeared. Ariane wiped her sweat and started running away. A few minutester, Chris stood up from the ruins of the building and wiped the dust off his shirt. He looked angrily in the direction where Ariane went, ''''This isn''t over... I will make you mine....'''' Chapter 46: Legendary Abilities. Chapter 46: Legendary Abilities. Death Continent. It isn''t the most beautiful ce in Paradise, but it is the most united. There are no separate countries, only the Death Continent. The Capital City of Death Continent. Is called Hope. The Capital City was a massive fortress called The Final Fortress. It means that if the Final Fortress gets breached, Death Continent has lost, and their 200-year preparation was for nothing. The citizens of Hope talked with each other happily without discrimination; their conversation was mainly about the War. Some of the elderly people even cried 4 years ago after the war started. They trained their whole lives, and they thought that the war wasn''t going to begin in their lifetime, but then it started. They were saddened but also excited. They are saddened because they couldn''t protect their Continent, which they love very much, and excited because it won''t be long before Death Continent again surfaces into the limelight! They have been called by many names. Demons, Heretics, Monsters, Viins... Why are they viins if they want to protect their homes? People from Death Continent have been preparing for this war for over 200 years. It wasn''t to conquer the rest of the world; it was to keep their families and homes safe. The Alliance forces are evil in their opinion. The Alliance Forces thought that the citizens from Death Continent would be frightened after they heard that all of the Continents were teaming up to erase Death Continent once and for all. But... The citizens from Death Continent couldn''t care less. They have faith in their King... King Lucifer! Since birth, he has been trained to be the best King possible. Strong, wise, merciful, but also ruthless when needed. He is their Beacon of Hope. In the middle of the Capital City Hope. There is a massive ck castle. The castle was taller than any skyscraper and wide enough to cover 30% of Capital City Hope. It is the Castle of King. Home of King Lucifer and his 6 Sins. Every time the citizens of Death Continent gazes towards the Castle, they feel immense faith and hope that they won''t be losing this war! People from Death Continent has also another objective... That is to change their name back to Hope Continent. If they win the war. They will do 3 things. 1st - Change their Continents name back to Hope. 2nd - Close the borders. 3rd - Separate their Continent from the rest of the world. They don''t want to be on good terms with other Continents; they don''t want to have anything to do with citizens or Heroes of different Continents. Their hate isn''t only directed towards the Heroes Association and Government; it is also directed towards the citizens. The History books weren''t telling the whole truth about the massive war 200 years ago. They never told what happened to the people from Hope after they lost the war... Four other Continents did leave after the Power Core got split into 4 other parts, but they didn''t leave empty-handed. They took thousands of citizens from Hope as ves. Women mostly. No one talks about this because no one is aware. very has never been allowed, not 200 years ago, not 500 years ago. But it is still present even now. People thought that only viins were doing that, but they had no idea that the Government had tens of thousands of ves doing their every bidding. It is free manpower. Everyone in the Death Continent knows the fate of the ves 200 years ago, even children. They are taught to hate other Continents from birth. Not because they need to teach them to hate, it is because they need to teach them to never trust someone from other Continents. Currently, in the Capital City Hope. Soldiers were marching on the streets in an ordinary fashion. None of the soldiers were unwilling to join the war. This was their duty since birth and their greatest honor. Countless Generations before them didn''t have this chance, but they do. They can''t embarrass their ancestors. Final Fortress has 150 million soldiers. There is a total of 4 Fortresses before Final Fortress. Each one of them has at least 50 million soldiers. Alliance forces have lost tens of millions of soldiers, and they couldn''t break through the First Fortress yet! They tried every way to go through First Fortress. From the sky and underground, they even tried sending a person with an invisibility superpower, but he was killed instantly. Alliance Forces were thinking for a moment to send their most powerful ally, Champion-Star Hero from Freedom. But he was their trump card against Lucifer, then they decided to send another Cmity-Moon Viin instead. They sent Necrovon. He is basically a one-man army, and they had faith that he could break through. But the battle has been going over a week now! Necrovon didn''t even get near the Fortress! He has lost all his Zombie soldiers and had to fight by himself, but ck Death was stronger than him in Close Quarter Combat. Necrovon decided to retreat... Alliance Forces suffered another defeat. In the Alliance Forces Headquarters... ''''DAMN IT!'''' The Commander of Alliance Forces mmed the table with anger. He had 6 other Individuals sitting at the table. ''''Even Necrovon didn''t sess?!'''' The Commander shouted. ''''ck Death is the perfect fighter on the battlefield... He gets power from death, and that battlefield is filled with death. He was the perfect counter for Necrovon.'''' A woman on the left side said. The Commander scratched his head out of frustration. His superiors are losing faith in him, the war hassted 4 years, and he still hasn''t been able to break through! His superiors expected the First and Final Fortress to be the hardest ones, but this was very unexpected. ''''Should we send two Hero-Star Heroes?'''' One of the men suggested. ''''We would need to wait at least 1 month before they reach here...'''' Commander said, if he didn''t break through this year, he will lose his status. ''''Your orders, Commander?'''' Commander took a deep breath and said, ''''Tell Necrovon that he needs to wait 1 month before another Hero-Star Hero arrives; they will take down the Fortress.'''' ''''Yes, sir!'''' ''''How is Entity?'''' Commander then asked. One of the men opened his mouth, ''''Injured, but otherwise fine.'''' The Commander nodded. While the Alliance Forces were nning their next move. ck Death was looking towards the distance, not where Alliance forces were located, but somewhere else. ''''1 month, huh...'''' ck Death murmured. His battle with Necrovon ended a few hours ago, and if you look at his body. There weren''t any injuries; not even his outfit was slightly disheveled. It didn''t look like he was in a death and life match not long ago. ''''Commander!'''' ''''Yes?'''' ck Death said and looked towards the soldier. ''''Alliance Forces sent a distress signal; they wanted Hero-Star Hero toe here to assist Necrovon!'''' ck Death smiled and nodded, ''As expected... But it will take more than 1 month before the Hero-Star Hero arrives... It will be more than enough time.'' ... In the Capital City Hope. Castle of King. There was a tall man with long red hair and strikingly beautiful facial features. His eyes looked gentle but also charming. He was wearing long red robes, which made him look like a prince from a fairytale. He is King Lucifer! He was looking at the window towards the happy citizens. *Bam* The door to his room was opened, and a man with messy ck hair and menacing red eyes came with a grinning face. ''''Greed... What is it?'''' Lucifer asked. ''''You were right... Like always, tsk.'''' Greed clicked his tongue. Lucifer turned around, ''''It wasn''t that hard to guess what they were thinking. Their Commander is inexperienced and only got his status because of money.'''' Lucifer left his room and started walking towards the Throne Room while Greed followed behind. They entered the Throne Room, which had only a lonely-looking, but the majestic-looking throne. Lucifer sat down on the Throne and closed his eyes. Greed was standing silently with evident annoyance. Lucifer shortly afterward opened his eyes, ''''Soon... Our n will be put into motion.'''' ''''You have been saying that past 4 years; why can''t you tell us what the n is?'''' Greed asked with slight anger. Lucifer turned his gaze towards him, ''''Your greediness is showing. Green rolled his eyes, ''''I can handle it.'''' ''''Hmm...'''' Lucifer hummed, ''''Don''t lose control.'''' ''''Aye, King.'''' Greed said mockingly and left the Throne Room. Lucifer shook his head and looked outside of the window. ''Destroy... Destroy...'' A voice echoed in Lucifer''s mind, but he didn''t even change his expression. Lucifer''s ability is called Destruction. The more destruction he causes, the stronger he bes. His thirst for Destruction bes stronger and stronger until he loses control and destroys everything on sight. It is one of the 15 Legendary Abilities, they are ssed as S-Rank in Interface, but Lucifer knows it is above S-Rank. The 15 Legendary Abilities are... Destruction Incarnation - User: Lucifer Greed Incarnation - User: Greed. Lust Incarnation - User: Lust. Envy Incarnation - User: Envy. Gluttony Incarnation - User: Gluttony. Pride Incarnation - User: Pride. Sloth Incarnation - User: Sloth. Angel Incarnation - User: ???. God Incarnation - User: ???. Death Incarnation - User: ck Death. Heaven Incarnation - User: ???. Hell Incarnation - User: ???. Life Incarnation - User: ???. Buddha Incarnation - User: ???. Rage Incarnation - User: Jack. Chapter 47: Empty. Chapter 47: Empty. In a random bar. A man with short white hair and grey eyes was sitting calmly. He had white-colored eyebrows with pale-looking skin. He was sitting while drinking whiskey elegantly. He is Raizo, the Chairman of Viins Association of Kindness. Everyone in the bar held their breath; they didn''t even dare to move a muscle. They know who that man is. *Creak* A door to the bar was opened, and from there, a cold-looking man with light blue hair appeared. He sat next to Raizo. ''''One whiskey, please.'''' Entity said. The bartender quickly nodded and in a hurry started making his whiskey. Raizo turned his head and saw Entity being injured, ''''What happened to you?'''' Entity''s body was aching in pain, ''''ck Death happened.'''' Raizo sighed, ''''That monster.'''' Entity nodded, but even that hurt him, ''''They sent Necrovon to deal with him.'''' ''''How did it go?'''' Raizo asked, even though he already knew the answer. ''''Necrovon retired.'''' Raizo chuckled, ''''Good... Maybe he focuses on defeating ck Death and stops sending those fucking Assassins after me.'''' ''''He is still doing that?'''' Entity asked with a raised eyebrow. Raizo sighed and nodded, ''''Not sure how he always finds my base, but I had to change bases 15 times past year.'''' ''''He probably has someone with tracking ability.'''' Entity guessed. ''''That is indeed troublesome.'''' Raizo said and turned his head towards Entity, ''''Why are you here?'''' Entity rolled his eyes, ''''I am here for a drink, don''t worry. I am not here for you.'''' ''''Good... Those fucking cunts have forced me to make hundreds of missions.'''' Raizo cursed. ''''Pardoning you from your crimes isn''t easy... They would rather try to kill you, and if with some kind of miracle you survive... Then they have to pardon you, which would not please them. They will probably send some Assassins after you.'''' Raizo stood up, ''''Their greediness will be their downfall.'''' After those words, he left the bar. Entity sighed, ''''They shouldn''t be greedy... It will only make the enemy stronger.'''' ... 1 monthter. A nended at the airport. A man appeared with a stoic look. His fiery red hair screamed the word ''Presence,'' and his scary but also handsome look screamed the word ''Respect.'' He was wearing a red and ck-colored outfit, which made his look even more intimidating. He is Hero-Star Hero - Presence! He left the ne and started walking towards the terminal. The terminal was empty, and a group of 10 was waiting for Presence. ''''Sir.'''' They bowed deeply. But Presence ignored them and entered a ck-colored car. The ce they are currently is the Border City of Death Continent. It was the first City they conquered in the Death Continent, but also the only City. 200 km away from the Border City is the First Fortress. Presence is here to assist Necrovon in defeating ck Death. He stayed silent the entire car trip, and soon they arrived at the Alliance Forces Headquarters. Presence left the car and entered the Headquarters. The Front Lounge was filled with Heroes and ordinary soldiers. Presence pushed them aside which caused some angry shouts, but those were quickly silenced after they saw who was it. He entered the elevator and left a tranquil Lounge behind him. Presence left the elevator once it reached the highest floor, where currently a meeting was being held. *Bam* He mmed the door open. The people in the office first red towards the door, but when they saw the person. Their faces turned into politeness and respect. Presence ignored them all and sat down on the nearby chair. The Commander nodded towards Presence, ''''You have arrived.'''' Presence didn''t answer. The Commander didn''t mind, ''''Since you have arrived. We have a simple n for Fortress. Necrovon will attack the nearby soldiers and kill them all to make them his zombies, while Presence will fight against ck Death and stall him enough so that Necrovon can destroy the First Fortress. We don''t have to kill ck Death; if the First Fortress gets destroyed, then they don''t have enough manpower to spare to protect it.'''' Presence nodded and left the room. Leaving the dumbfounded officers behind. But Presence heard enough. He left the Alliance Forces Headquarters and entered his car. ''''Where to, sir?'''' The driver asked politely. ''''Towards the First Base.'''' Presence calmly said and closed his eyes. The driver nodded and started driving at high speed towards First Base. The First Base is located only 30km away from the First Fortress. It is a ce where Necrovon and most of their soldiers are located. A few hourster, Presence arrived there. They entered the base unhindered, and Presence left the car instantly and stormed into Necrovon''s building. *BAM* Presence opened the door with more strength this time, making the whole building shake. ''''WHO?!'''' A loud shout echoed in the building. One of the doors was opened with a m, and Presence saw a pale-looking man with long white hair and exhausted-looking eyes. He was a tall man with a height of 200cm and a very skinny body, his bones almost visible. ''''Presence?'''' Necrovon was surprised. Presence clicked his tongue, ''''Necrovon.'''' ''''HAHAHAHA!'''' Necrovon roared inughter, ''''You are my partner in this mission?!'''' ''''I don''t like this either, but put your fucking clothes on.'''' Presence grimaced and said. Necrovon was currently naked. He snorted, ''''I was having a bath, and you dared to interrupt my rxing time.'''' ''''Don''t fucking care. Faster we do this mission, faster I can go back to my children.'''' Presence crossed his arms and said. Necrovon scoffed, ''''Shouldn''t you be more heroic? You only care about your children.'''' ''''Shut up, and hurry up!'''' Presence shouted and left the building with a m. Presence sat down on the nearby bench; his presence alone made soldiers feel safe and powerful. He waited for another 10 minutes, and when he was about to drag Necrovon out of his building, he finally decided to appear. Necrovon was wearing a creepy-looking ck robe, making everyone have chills. ''''Took you long enough.'''' Presence said angrily and stood up. Necrovon innocently waved his hand, ''''I did my best~.'''' Presence snorted and started running out of the First Base. Necrovon rolled his eyes and started running behind him. They moved faster than any car, and only in 4 minutes, they could already see the First Fortress. Presence and Necrovon stopped. ''''Weird...'''' Necrovon muttered. Presence narrowed his eyes, ''''It''s quiet...'''' Necrovon touched the ground with his skinny hand. ''''Hmm... Weird,'''' Necrovon muttered. Presence''s red eyes turned into bright yellow! The wind started blowing on the battlefield, and soon the First Fortress walls started crumbling apart! *CRASH* *CRACK* The First Fortress'' walls crumbled apart. Necrovon and Presence could finally see the interior of the First Fortress, but what they saw shocked them. ''''No one is here..?'''' Necrovon was surprised. Presence grimaced, ''''They ran away, those cowards!'''' They were over a kilometer away from the First Fortress, but with their excellent eyesight, they could already see that no one was there! Necrovon and Presence appeared on top of the First Fortress and scanned the whole fortress. But there wasn''t a soul in sight. First Fortress... Was abandoned! Presence took his phone and angrily started typing messages for the Commander. ''''Well... This was disappointing.'''' Necrovon said. ''''Fuck... Let''s go.'''' Presence put his phone in his pocket and said. Necrovon nodded and turned around to leave. But then... *CRAAAAAACK* Necrovon and Presence were blown away from the impact. A massive dust cloud appeared in the middle of the Fortress. Necrovon and Presence felt chills. ''''W-What is this?!'''' Necrovon looked at his hands and saw them trembling. Presence''s forehead was drenched in sweat. A figure was shown after the dust cloud disappeared. They saw a tall man with long red hair and strikingly beautiful facial features. His eyes looked gentle but also charming. He was wearing long red robes, which gave him a lovely feeling but also dangerous. ''''L-L-Lucifer!'''' Necrovon shouted with shock. Presence went pale and started retreating. ''''...'''' Lucifer looked at them with a calm smile. But then... He put his palm on the ground. ''''RUN!'''' Presence roared and disappeared from his spot. Necrovon was woken up from his stupor because of the shout, but it was toote. [Heavenly Destruction!] *KABOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!* A massive explosion happened. The First Fortress disappeared, the ground disappeared, the clouds in the sky disappeared. 100 km area around the First Fortress disappeared! Which means... The First Base... Is gone! A lonely-looking man was floating in the air while looking at darkness in front of him. There was only a massive bottomless pit everywhere he looked. It was simr to Charity''s bottomless pit. But dozens of times bigger. But then... Two figures fell down from the sky. The first man was pale-looking with long white hair, he is Necrovon, but... Half of his body was gone! ''''GUGH!'''' Necrovon spat out a mouthful of blood, his vision became hazy, and soon his heartbeat stopped. Necrovon, The Chairman of Godly Assassination Association... Is dead. The second figure was a man with red hair and a scary yet handsome face. He is Presence. But... Both of his legs were missing! ''''ARGHHH!'''' Presence shouted in agony; he was falling down to the bottomless pit. Lucifer looked calmly as Presence''s figure disappeared from his vision. Presence, the First Throne of Main Government.... State, Unknown. Chapter 48: Infinity. Chapter 48: Infinity. *CRASHH* *CRACK* ''''WHAT IS HAPPENING?!'''' The Commander of Alliance Forces shouted. ''''COMMANDER! LOOK!'''' One of the soldiers pointed towards the distance. The Commander turned his head and saw a shocking sight. A massive explosion reached the sky. Soon the ground below them started shaking, and the earth started crumbling. ''''LOOK OUT!'''' The Commander shouted, but the earth started cracking, and a few dozen soldiers fell to the pit and towards their demise. The shakingsted 5 minutes, and during that time. The Border City was filled with crevices and cracked earth. Some of the buildings even crumbled apart. The Commander wiped his sweat and looked towards the distance. He paled. He sees a massive bottomless bit not far from them. ''''CONTACT PRESENCE AND NECROVON, WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED?!'''' The Commander shouted angrily. ''''YES, SIR!'''' It only took them 30 minutes to find out something shocking. ''''T-They aren''t responding!'''' One of the soldiers shouted. ''''What do you mean?'''' The Commander asked. The soldier gulped, ''''A-A-Apparently their life signals are gone...'''' ''''WHAT?!'''' The Commander shouted with shock. All the soldiers in 100m radius heard him, it was shocking news. ''''What about the First Base?!'''' ''''Gone!'''' The Commander shakily took his phone and called his superior. *nk* Soon the call connected. ''''Markus, how did it go?'''' An old voice came from the phone. The Commander, also known as Markus said shakily, ''''I-It failed!'''' ''''...What do you mean?'''' The old voice became more serious. ''''Presence and Necrovon... has died!'''' ''''...'''' The phone call went quiet. Markus shakily waited for the following words. ''''Was it ck Death?'''' ''''No, sir,'''' Markus replied. ''''...Lucifer?'''' ''''I-I think so, sir.'''' ''''...You are no longer the Commander; I will send someone else.'''' The old voice said and disconnected the phone call. ''''W-Wait, sir!'''' Markus shouted anxiously, but the phone call was already disconnected. Markus gritted his teeth and crushed the phone. ... Somewhere in the Paradise. An old man put his phone gently on the table. He had short grey hair with a face filled with wrinkles. He had a short body, only around 150cm, with a very skinny body. He is Freedom''s Main Government''s Chairman, Bara. Bara stood up using his wooden cane and exited his office. 10 people were standing outside the office, and they all bowed once they saw the old man. Bara turned his gaze towards a man with short ck hair, grey eyes, and handsome features. He was wearing a superhero outfit which consisted of red and blue colors and a white cape. ''''Infinity... Lucifer has made his move.'''' Bara''s words made everyone in the room shocked. Infinity, the man with the superhero outfit nodded, ''''My turn?'''' ''''Yes...'''' Bara said slowly. Infinity nodded; his face was solemn. He doesn''t look that different from an ordinary Hero. But this man is... World''s only Champion-Star Hero! Bara then turned his head towards the other people in the room. They all were representatives from other Continents. ''''Final battle is approaching... Send all your trump cards to the Border City... and do it fast.'''' Bara said. Everyone nodded and left the room. Leaving only Bara and Infinity behind. Bara''s legs started trembling; he sat down on the nearby bench and took a deep breath. ''''Father, are you alright?'''' Infinity asked with worry. Bara waved his hand, ''''I am fine...'''' He said with a tired tone. ''''Maybe you should have retired after all.'''' Bara chuckled and shook his head, ''''They would lose this war without me... They think because they have more soldiers, they will win this war... Foolish... Only Lucifer and his Sins matter... And ck Death, of course... He is a dangerous threat on the battlefield.'''' Infinity sat next to him and asked, ''''This war... Is it worth it?'''' ''''Worth? I think so... Death Continent can''t be controlled...'''' ''''Haven''t you ever wondered why Lucifer wanted this war to happen now? 5 years ago he didn''t have any desire for the war, then out of nowhere, he started this war... And now, he was stalling for 4 years... and now he is suddenly attacking, elerating the pace of war.'''' Infinity said. Bara was curious as well, ''''Lucifer... Is smart man.'''' He took a deep breath and continued, ''''Lucifer is not foolish, and there is a reason he wants for the final battle... Because he is confident on winning.'''' ''''Then what should we do?'''' Infinity was curious; he has immense respect for his father and knows his father is the world''s most intelligent man. Bara chuckled, ''''Legendary Abilities...'''' Infinity raised an eyebrow, ''''What about them?'''' ''''You have a Legendary Ability called Heaven Incarnation... but do you think that is all?'''' Bara asked a question. ''''What do you mean?'''' Bara chuckled, ''''Legendary Ability is not that simple... ''''4 years ago... New Legendary Ability was born, and our prophet found out, but didn''t know the user... I don''t think there should be 15 Legendary Abilities, I think there should be 16!'''' ''''Why?'''' Infinity was not sure what his father meant. Bara chuckled, ''''You have Heaven Incarnation ability... But there is an ability which is a perfect match with you... Hell Incarnation.'''' ''''Yes, so?'''' ''''If you took the power of Hell Incarnation... then I believe you can be the Legend-Star Hero!'''' Bara said fervently. ''''Take the power?!'''' Infinity was shocked, ''''That is not possible right?'''' Bara chuckled, ''''It shouldn''t be possible... But Legendary Abilities has the special ability... Combination of Powers, but to do that, both sides need to be willing to bebined.'''' ''''Combined... Like how?'''' Infinity was curious, his heart was racing. If he can be even more powerful, he would do anything. ''''The Hell Incarnation user can transfer his power to you if he is willing to, and to do that, we need to use force... I know where the Hell Incarnation user is currently... Are you willing to try it?'''' Bara said with a sly smile. Infinity nodded, ''''I am!'''' ''''Good...'''' Bara said with a smile, ''''I am sure that Lucifer is aware of this as well... and he must be searching for his match.'''' ... *Bam* Lucifer entered his Throne Room and saw 6 individuals waiting for him. With calm steps, he reached his throne and sat down. Then he gazed towards the other individuals in the room. In the first seat, a dangerous-looking man was sittingzily. His messy ck hair and menacing red eyes scream that he is someone not to be trifled with. He is Greed - Cmity-Moon Viin! In the seat next to him, a beautiful woman with long blond-colored hair was sitting. Her face was like a perfect masterpiece, one of a kind. Her delicate eyebrows and rose-colored lips can steal a breath away from anyone. Her beautiful ocean-like blue eyes are shown perfectly, and her perfect hourss body is definitely sexy enough to make every man drool. Her big breasts and big ass is the dream of any man. She is Lust - Cmity-Moon Viin. Next to her, a man with light green hair with beautiful green eyes was sitting. His average-looking face wasn''t anything special, but his facial features show him being extremely tired for some reason, his eyes especially looking like they can barely stay open. He is Sloth - Cmity-Moon Viin. Next to Sloth, a man with a fat belly was sitting, he could barely fit the chair. His face was like a stuffed balloon, his eyes could be hardly seen, and he had 5 chins. He didn''t look threatening - he was like a giant teddy bear. He was wearing an overgrown shirt, which is obviously too big for him, even though his body is already massive! He is Gluttony - Cmity-Moon Viin. Next to Gluttony, well, not next to him because the woman sitting next to her put her chair over 5 meters away from him. Her ordinary brown hair wasn''t anything special, but her facial features were very exquisite, but still not on the level of Lust, but she has her own kind of charm. It would be charming to look at, but her annoyed look ruined her look. She was wearing a ck-colored dress, which perfectly outlined her curvaceous body. She is Envy - Cmity-Moon Viin. And in the chair closest to Lucifer, a prideful man was seen sitting. He had messy long hair with a majestic-looking beard. His face wasn''t ugly or handsome - it was instead very masculine. He was wearing a usual tank top and pants, but his muscr body was barely hidden, and if he flexed his muscles even a little bit, I am confident that his shirt would be ripped apart. He is Pride - Cmity-Moon Viin! Lucifer looked at them all silently and nodded, ''''The final battle is approaching...'''' Greed crossed his arms, ''''I suppose you had a reason to sped up the pace of the war?'''' ''''Yes... Our 200-year humiliation will soon end...'''' Lucifer said. While Lucifer and his Sins were having a meeting. The Alliance Forces gathered their forces and started moving towards the Border City. Their previous soldier count rose from 100 million to 500 million! They had previously only 4 Disaster-Moon Viins and 9 Super-Star Heroes in their rank. But now they have 10 Disaster-Moon Viin and 30 Super-Star Heroes! And also... They have now Champion-Star Hero on their ranks and 5 Hero-Star Heroes... They had 6, but Presence died. And they had only one Cmity-Moon Viin, Necrovon, since no one else epted Main Government''s request. The war is getting closer... But no one is yet aware.... That this war will be far more dangerous than anyone could have ever anticipated. Chapter 49: Crimson Light Covering The Sky! Chapter 49: Crimson Light Covering The Sky! Kinnd - Charity. In the Heroes Association Headquarters. An annual Heroes meeting is about to happen which is filmed as well, and it will be shown on every TV in Kinnd. The Heroes Meeting is only to show their strength and show that the terror of Jack has ended. It is also to bring fear for any Viins who were watching. On the 40th Floor, the Meeting has already started. Chris was entertaining the other guests with a professional smile, but he was waiting for certain women to appear in the meeting. He didn''t have to wait for long because soon, a beautiful ck-haired woman came from the doors with a beautiful purple-colored dress. Her figure instantly made women ashamed, and men drool. Chris looked hungrily at her, while Ariane felt his gaze, and she felt disgusted. It has been over a month since their incident, and Ariane did everything she could to not meet him, but she had to participate in this event. No one has found out about their incident, and neither of them wants anyone to find out. Chris has not given up, and public finding out would make things more difficult. And Ariane doesn''t want anyone to find out because it is easy for Chris to manipte the news and say that Ariane was at fault, greedy for the Chairman position, etc. Ariane went to talk with other female heroes while trying to keep her distance from Chris. ''''Ariane, what is this rumor about you and Chris?'''' A heroine called Blue Petite asked with a charming smile. Ariane raised an eyebrow, ''''What do you mean?'''' ''''Apparently, you and Chris are dating!'''' Another heroine with the name Scarlet said. ''''No, we are not.'''' Ariane shook her head, trying to resist vomiting. ''''Chris has said that you two are dating.'''' Blue Petite said. Ariane grimaced, ''''There must be a mistake; we are not dating.'''' Scarlet pondered, ''''Most of the Heroes already think you two are dating, and it is almost public knowledge.'''' Ariane red towards Chris, who was innocent, smiling while talking with other Heroes. ''''We aren''t dating, excuse me,'''' Ariane said and left the group of gossiping heroines. ''This is your n, peer pressuring me...'' Ariane felt disgust filling her; she walked towards a nearby table and took a ss of champagne. Chris left the group of heroes and arrived next to Ariane. ''''Is the party to your liking?'''' Chris asked with a smile. ''''What are you trying to do?'''' Ariane asked with anger. Chris chuckled, ''''I was nning to announce our engagement; now you only need to ept my undying love.'''' ''''Never!'''' Ariane growled. Chris sighed and shook his head, ''''It would be such a shame if something happened to your parents.'''' ''''What do you mean?!'''' Ariane sharply looked at him. ''''Like... Car ident... Or their house was lit in a fire while they were still inside.'''' Chris innocently said. Ariane''s body trembled, ''''Y-You wouldn''t!'''' ''''I would. I am only doing this out of love. I would make you the happiest woman who has ever lived.'''' Chris said with crazed smile, his eyes showing his love, which would never end. Ariane bit her rose-colored lip, ''''You are trying to threaten me to ept your love. Where is the love in that?!'''' Chris chuckled and started walking away, ''''Love is a mysterious thing.'''' Ariane looked hatefully at his retreating back; she quickly took her phone and dialed her mother''s number. *Ring* ''''Please answer...'''' Ariane''s heart sank deeper and deeper. But no one answered even after 1 minute of ringing. Ariane looked at Chris, who was waving his hand innocently. Her face went pale, ''''N-No...'''' Chris smiled and walked towards the stage. He took a microphone and opened his mouth, ''''Heroes, and Heroines. Citizens who are watching from their TVs, wee to the annual Heroes Meeting.'''' *p* Heroes and Heroine''s pped with smiles. Chris smiled, ''''Since today is a special day, I have a special announcement.'''' Ariane''s body trembled; she hatefully looked at Chris. Heroes and Heroines were curious and waited for the following words. ''''I, Chris Sauron, Chairman of the Heroes Association, am happy to announce my engagement with our lovely Saintess, Ariane Violetheart.'''' *Gasps* Everyone in the Hall gasped but then started pping with powerful momentum. Blue Petite shook her head, ''''That slut.'''' Scarlet sighed, ''''Using her body to gain more status... what a disappointment.'''' Ariane clenched her fist with enough power to make her palms bleed. Chris smiled, ''''Give a round of apuse for my fiance, Ariane,e to the stage.'''' *ps* Heroes and Heroine''s started pping while looking at Ariane. Ariane bit her lip and started walking closer to the stage. Her every movement was elegant and beautiful; her smooth thighs were shown slightly, making Chris''s breath quicken. ''You are now mine!'' Chris shouted in his mind. Ariane reached the stage and stood next to Chris. Chris put his arm on Ariane''s waist and pulled her slightly closer. Ariane was clenching both of her fists. ''Disgusting...'' She thought while feeling Chris'' using his fingers to feel her skin underneath her dress. But he did it sneakily; no one saw it. Chris leaned closer to Ariane''s ear and whispered, ''''Even if we are only engaged, I think we need to know each other... On a more intimate level, don''t you agree, darling~.'''' Heroes and Heroines, and the citizens who were watching only saw two lovebirds flirting with each other. ''''You pig, is this not enough?'''' Ariane whispered hatefully. Chris chuckled, ''''It is never enough when it is about you. I need to taste every part of you...'''' He licked his lips sneakily, slightly touching Ariane''s ear as well with his disgusting-looking tongue. Chris then turned towards Heroes and Heroines. ''''Our wedding will be held one monthter, and I am inviting you all to join!'''' *ps* The Heroes and Heroine''s pped with smiles. Chris whispered towards Ariane, ''''Let''s excuse ourselves from the party; we need to get to know each other better.'''' Chris forcefully pulled Ariane from her waist and started walking away from the stage with her. ''''Congrattions.'''' Heroes kept congratting. Chris responded with a smile and nod. While Ariane had a fake smile on her face. When they were about to leave the room. Something terrifying happened. *KABOOM!* *CRASH* The whole building started shaking! ''''Eh?!'''' Chris was shocked. Every Hero and Heroine was shaking, trying to keep their bnce. The windows of the Heroes Association Headquarters were blown to smithereens. But it wasn''t only the Heroes Association Headquarters that was shaking. It was the entire Charity! But that was not all... Entire Kinnd was shaking! The surrounding sea around the Kinnd had massive waves, almost on the level of a Tsunami! ''''What is happening?!'''' Chris shouted. The Heroes and the Heroine''s looked shocked. But also the citizens watching from their homes. Even their homes were shaking! But then... *KABOOM* Then another explosion happened. A crimson-colored light pierced the ground and shot towards the sky! Once the crimson light hit the sky. The sky turned into pure red! A crimson color surrounded the Kinnd! Ariane fell down on her butt. The building seemed like it was almost copsing! Ariane put her two hands together, ''''Princess Lore - Bring Me To Safety!'''' A violet color surrounded Ariane''s body and carried her outside of the window. Shended on the ground while the crimson light was all around her, but she didn''t get injured from the crimson light. ''''A-Ariane? ARIANE, WHERE ARE YOU?!'''' Chris shouted, but he couldn''t find her. Ariane flinched after hearing his voice; she quickly tried to find a ce to hide, but then... Earth below her cracked, which made her fall towards the dark pit! ''''Ahhh!'''' She cried out, but darkness surrounded her, and the red sky was getting further and further away. ''Is this how I die... Please... Chris, don''t kill my parents...'' Tiny teardrops appeared on the corner of her eyes. But then, the surrounding darkness turned into crimson color! Slowly her falling started slowing down, and the crimson color started carrying her gently. Wherever the crimson color went, the earth was destroyed, which let the crimson color who carried Ariane go unhindered. Soon the crimson color destroyed thest piece of earth, and Ariane saw a massive pit of darkness. ''This is... The bottomless pit?'' She thought with a hazy mind. The crimson color gently started descending, and after half an hour, the crimson color stopped moving and put Ariane gently on the ground. Ariane opened her eyes and looked around her. She saw walls covered in some kind of crimson veins. The veins looked like it was alive. The crimson color spread everywhere through the earth, which caused the massive earthquake and the red sky. Ariane looked mesmerized, but then... Her eyes widened in shock. She saw... a man. The man had crimson-colored long hair, red eyes, and a messy beard. His clothes were dirty and colorful. He looked a lot different from 4 years ago, but Ariane recognized him... She would never forget him. ''''J-Jack?'''' Ariane muttered with disbelief; teardrops started trickling down her soft-looking cheeks. Jack turned his gaze towards Ariane and smiled, ''''Ariane....'''' Chapter 50: I Can Hear Everything... Chapter 50: I Can Hear Everything... ''''J-Jack?'''' Ariane muttered with disbelief; teardrops started trickling down her soft-looking cheeks. Jack turned his gaze towards Ariane and smiled, ''''Ariane...'''' Tears fell off from her eyes like a waterfall. *Sob* *Sniff* ''''Y-You *Sob* H-How?'''' Ariane asked with a sobbing tone. Jack looked upwards towards the darkness. ''''... I wanted to die... But my rage didn''t allow me to...'''' Jack said, ''''When I was about to fall down and die... My Rage Energy covered my body and saved me... After that, I tried to starve myself... But I don''t need food to survive after all... I feel hungry, but I can''t starve.'''' Ariane wiped her tears, ''''W-Why didn''t you leave this ce then?'''' ''''There is no ce for me outside... This is where I belong.'''' Jack looked around him, ''''In the darkness.'''' Ariane walked towards him without fear and sat down in front of him, ''''That''s not true... There are people who care about you.'''' She touched his hand tenderly. Ariane barely felt any flesh in Jack''s hand, it was almost all bones. She also saw his face, which didn''t have his previous handsome features anymore; instead, he looked old, very old. But she didn''t feel disgusted, her love was stronger than ever. Jack felt the soft hand touching him tenderly. ''''... I know how you feel about me,'''' Jack said and looked at Ariane''s bright blue eyes. Ariane blushed, ''''I-is that so.'''' She avoided his eyes. ''''I... I have heard everything you said in front of my grave.'''' Jack said. Ariane looked shocked, ''''H-How?'''' Jack sighed, ''''I can... Hear everything.'''' He pointed towards the veins, ''''These veins... Are part of me... They let me hear everything... I can hear everything in Kindness...'''' Jack saw Ariane looking conflicted. ''''You are worried about your parents, right?'''' Jack asked. Ariane looked at him and nodded. ''''They are safe. Chris bluffed, he never sent anyone to your parents.'''' ''''T-That, bastard!'''' Ariane gritted her teeth hatefully. Jack''s face was downcast, ''''His... Love is messed up. Since he doesn''t have Kenturion anymore, he had to target that love to someone; unfortunately, you were the target of his newly found obsession.'''' ''''I-It wasn''t your fault,'''' Ariane said while tenderly holding his cheek. Jack nodded, ''''A lot of things have happened in thest 4 years... Sophia... Is gone.'''' He pointed towards the refrigerator in the distance. Ariane turned her face and saw the refrigerator broken into thousand pieces. ''''I... I had to let her go...'''' Jack clenched his fist, which caused another earthquake to happen in Kinnd. Ariane felt the earth shake. ''''H-How strong are you now?'''' Jack shrugged; he grabbed Ariane''s hand and felt her soft skin, ''''That is a question... I don''t know the answer to.'''' Ariane blushed after feeling his hand grabbing hers, ''''Y-You meant it... That you heard everything... Everything past 4 years?'''' She blushed heavily. Jack smiled and nodded, ''''I admit... Your topics were fascinating.'''' Ariane''s face exploded out of embarrassment. ''''W-What are you nning to do now?'''' Ariane asked; she hoped that he had let go of his hate. ''''Remember when I said that I can hear everything in Kindness...'''' Ariane nodded. Jack grimaced, ''''Not all things I heard were pleasurable... Heroes... Viins... Both need to be exterminated.'''' ''''What did you hear?'''' ''''Screams... The Power Core... Was screaming...'''' ''''Power Core?!'''' Jack nodded, ''''Power Core is in pain. Not sure why... But the Power Core wants to disappear... The main reason is the Viins and Heroes.'''' ''''You are nning to destroy the Power Core?! Please don''t, you need to face the whole force of Main Government!'''' Ariane grabbed his hand tightly. Jack looked at her, he touched his soft cheek, ''''I thought my life was over after Sophia... I was wrong.'''' He moved his head and locked his lips with Ariane. Ariane widened her eyes out of surprise but started kissing passionately. Their kissing made the saliva fly out of their mouths, and the kiss became very heated in seconds. Jack separated his lips from Ariane''s soft lips. Ariane''s face was a blushing mess. Jack''s cheeks had a slight hue of pink. He stood up to stand first time in 4 years. His bones made cracking noises, and his limbs seemed very stiff. Jack was now standing straight. His skinny legs almost couldn''t keep his body standing. Ariane looked at him with hazy vision, ''''Jack... That kiss...'''' Jack touched his face, which was dirty, ''''I am sorry if it was bad... I haven''t showered in a quite long time.'''' Ariane shook her head quickly, ''''No! It was great... but what did the kiss mean?'''' Jack looked at her, ''''Ariane... Are you nning to follow me... Or stay as Hero?'''' ''''I will follow you!'''' Ariane instantly responded. ''''You should think more...'''' Jack sighed, ''''My Journey... Will be filled with Crimson.'''' Ariane stood up and hugged his skinny figure, ''''I made my decision a long time ago... Being viin, or hero... Doesn''t seem to really matter in this world, does it? Both are as bad.'''' Jack looked at her and saw her firm look; she wasn''t nning to change her mind. ''''If I lose you as well... I will be truly lost...'''' Jack murmured. Ariane smiled and kissed his cheek, ''''That means I have to be strong enough to survive beside you!'''' Jack then went serious, ''''Do you... Want to be stronger?'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' Ariane tilted her head. ''''The Power Core didn''t only scream... He also talked with me.'''' Jack revealed. ''''What?!'''' Jack nodded, ''''He said... This information will be beneficial for me in the future; I didn''t believe him first... But now I understand.'''' ''''W-What is it?'''' Jack grabbed her cheeks, ''''Way to have Ultimate Awakening... Everyone said that the easiest way is to push your power to the limit... But that is a harder version. There is the second version; it''s easier but more dangerous.'''' Jack gritted his teeth, ''''I don''t want you to try it if I am being honest.'''' ''''What is it?'''' Ariane looked with a hopeful gaze. ''''Extreme pain.'''' Jack grimaced. Ariane looked scared at first, but then she remembered the scene of Chris forcefully trying to take her only because he was stronger. ''''I-I will do it.'''' Ariane looked at his eyes and said. Jack gritted his teeth, ''''If it looks like you can''t survive it... I will stop.'''' Ariane nodded. ''''Lie on the ground,'''' Jack said gently. Ariane lied on the ground, she felt the hard ground below her. Jack grabbed her cheek and kissed her once more. Ariane smiled and closed her eyes, ''''D-Do it.'''' Jack''s face was getting paler; he covered his finger with crimson color and touched her forehead. [Crimson Pain] ''''AHHHHHHHHH!'''' Ariane opened her eyes with a m; she grabbed her head in agony. Jack grabbed her hand, ''''Listen to my voice.'''' Ariane''s eyes went bloodshot, her nose and mouth started bleeding, but Jack''s voice slowly started piercing her defenses, and her pain started gradually lessening. ''''Ariane... You can do it.'''' Jack put two crimson-colored fingers on her forehead. [Crimson Extreme Pain!] ''''AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!'''' Ariane started squirming around, her voice was starting to get hoarse, and her consciousness started fading away. ''''ARIANE! OPEN YOUR EYES!'''' Jack shouted; he debated whether he should stop it, but then Ariane''s pain would be for nothing. Ariane hazily opened her eyes, her body was trembling like never before. But then... A violet color started surrounding her beautiful figure. First, it was her toes, then her feet, then her legs. Soon her torso was covered in violet color, then her head. Soon the violet color started shing with the Crimson color and started winning! The crimson color started fading away, and Ariane''s pain disappeared. Ariane''s beautiful ck hair started turning towards violet, and get blue eyes disappeared. She opened her eyes, and Jack saw a beautiful pair of violet eyes, like peerless gems. ''''Ariane... How are you feeling?'''' Ariane''s ears were still ringing because her ears were bleeding as well. Jack waited with a rapid heartbeat. Soon her ears stopped ringing, she turned her beautiful violet eyes towards Jack''s red eyes. ''''I-Is it done?'''' Ariane asked with a weak voice. He grabbed her trembling hand and nodded, ''''You did it...'''' Ariane had a weak smile, ''''Proud of me?'''' ''''Very proud...'''' Jack smiled and kissed her forehead. Jack helped Ariane to sit. ''''Check the interface,'''' Jack said. Ariane nodded weakly. [Name: Ariane Violetheart] [Age: 29] [Superpower: Saintess Incarnation] [Rank: S] [Description: You canmand everything under heavens!] ''''How is it?'''' Jack asked curiously. Ariane widened her eyes; she smiled and said, ''''It worked... Thank you.'''' She smiled sweetly and kissed his lips. Jack smiled and stood up, he looked towards the darkness. ''''Where are we going?'''' Ariane asked weakly and stood up with shaky legs. ''''You should rest first,'''' Jack asked with a caring look. Ariane shook her head, ''''I am fine...'''' The violet color kept surrounding her figure, and her pain and exhaustion were disappearing. Jack nodded, ''''It is time to leave this ce... It is time to show people why I was called a Disaster of Charity....'''' Chapter 51: Jack And Ariane. Chapter 51: Jack And Ariane. In the Headquarters of Heroes Association. The building was almost in ruins. The windows were broken, and the walls were crumbling apart. But everyone has already evacuated the building. The Heroes helped the citizens to evacuate further away. ''''Ariane?! Where are you?!'''' Chris was anxiously looking around. ''''Chairman!'''' One of the Heroes shouted. ''''Yes?! Did you find Ariane?!'''' Chris shouted hopefully. The Hero sighed and shook his head, ''''No...'''' ''''Then don''t say anything!'''' Chris growled angrily. The Hero bit his lips, he was about to ask for his help to evacuate the citizens, but Chris obviously doesn''t care about that. He is too busy trying to find Ariane. ''''ARIANE! WHERE ARE YOU!'''' Chris roared angrily. ''''You are searching for me?'''' Chris flinched and turned his head. He saw an otherworldly beauty with violet-colored hair and perfect-looking eyes. Her eyes could steal everyone''s breath away, andbined with her perfect beautiful face, she was like a goddess. ''''A-Ariane? W-What happened to you?'''' Chris still recognized her; his breath started quickening after seeing Ariane. Ariane smiled, ''''My love happened.'''' ''''L-Love?'''' Chris muttered with a strange look on his face. ''''Y-You mean, you are finally epting my love?!'''' Chris shouted with a happy face. Ariane snorted and shook her head, ''''No... I am already taken.'''' ''''W-What?!'''' Chris roared with shock. Ariane pointed towards the Bottomless Pit. Chris turned his head towards the Bottomless Pit and raised an eyebrow. Most of the Heroes also turned their gazes towards the Bottomless Pit, but it looked the same as ever. Their Headquarters were only a few kilometers away from the Bottomless Pit, and they could clearly see the fence surrounding the Bottomless Pit. But then... *BOOM* The earth shook once again, and crimson-colored energy left the Bottomless Pit and pierced straight to the sky. ''''W-What is happening?!'''' Chris cried out. Ariane had a broad smile, ''''My man sure loves to be fancy.'''' Under shocked faces of everything... A hand appeared from the Bottomless Pit. ''''T-That... C-Can''t be...'''' Chris muttered with a pale face. Heroes looked with widened eyes. There was also the cameraman who was recording the Heroes Annual Meeting. They recorded the entire evacuation, but now he is recording the Bottomless Pit. The citizens who were watching TV''s tried to look more closely. Soon... A figure was seen climbing out of the Bottomless Pit. He has long crimson-colored hair with red eyes, and a malnourished face. His body was extremely skinny, almost like bones. His messy-looking beard made him look older than he actually is. The crimson-haired figure stood up straight, his aura giving despair towards everyone. Not many could recognize him... but Chris could, and few of the Heroes. ''''J-Jack!'''' Chris shouted identally. His voice echoed in the city. Everyone watching TV and nearby Heroes heard him clearly. That name... Brought back the fear they were hiding. Kenturion''s Daughter, Kara, went pale while her husband felt incredible fear assaulting his nerves. Their three children were already old enough to know what had happened to their grandpa. They went pale, trying to resist their tears. The man who they thought had died... The one who killed their kind grandpa... Is alive after all. Everyone who was watching the TV in Kinnd was shocked like never before. Soon the word of Jack being alive kept spreading, and more and more people arrived at their homes to watch TV. Jack pushed back his long bangs, and his eyes were more visible. Red eyes, they didn''t look as demonic as before after the ck color in his eyes had disappeared. His red eyes looked extremely beautiful, like they were gems. The soldiers who were located near Bottomless Pit was panicking. They thought that Jack was dead and that this was one of the safest ces to be guarding. But they were wrong... Very wrong! Jack looked at his grave not far from him; he pointed his finger towards the grave. *BOOM* A crimson-colored beam left his finger and destroyed the grave. The beam traveled through the air and destroyed the fence surrounding the Bottomless Pit. Jack walked through the broken fence and started walking in the streets with a carefree look. The soldiers were hiding, trying not to make any noise. Jack left the Southern Area and started walking towards the Headquarters of Heroes Association. His walksted for 30 minutes until he finally arrived there. Chris and the Heroes were covered in some kind of violet-colored energy. They all looked at Ariane with despairing faces. Ariane smiled sweetly and waved, ''''Hey, Dear!'''' Chris and other Heroes gasped. ''''D-Dear?!'''' Chris went pale. Jack smiled and stopped walking; he was only a few meters away from the Heroes. ''''Ariane... What is this?'''' Jack asked with a smile. Ariane giggled, ''''They were trying to run away.'''' Jack nodded and waved his hand, ''''Let the other Heroes leave; we only need Chris.'''' Ariane smiled and opened his mouth, ''''Leave this ce.'''' The Heroes'' eyes turned violet; they nodded dumbly and started walking away like robots. Jack walked in front of Chris. ''''Chris... Kenturion''s Adopted Child.'''' Chris was pale; the words dear echoed in his ears. His heart felt like it got stabbed hundred times after seeing Ariane''s loving look aimed towards Jack. The cameraman was still filming the scene because his eyes were violet-colored. The words ''''Keep filming.'''' Echoing in his ears. ''''J-Jack... W-What do you want?'''' Chris kept stuttering over his words, extreme fear painting his face. Ariane chuckled, ''''Where is the fearless Chairman of the Heroes Association who threatened me to be his wife.'''' Everyone who watched TV gasped after hearing her words. Especially her parents. They were scared for Ariane''s safety because Jack was only a few meters away from her, but then her words made them extremely angry towards Chris. Jack felt pity towards Ariane; he could see her fear while looking at Chris. Even though she is now a hundred times stronger than him, she has suffered a lot at the hands of Heroes. First Star Warrior and Green Dream. Now Chris. Jack approached Ariane. Ariane turned her gaze towards Jack, and her fear-filled gaze turned into a loving one instantly. Jack grabbed her chin and locked his lips with hers. Ariane put her soft-looking arms over his head and put more force on the kiss. Chris gasped; his heart felt like it was about to explode. The citizens who were watching TV also couldn''t believe their eyes. Jack stopped kissing her and tenderly rubbed her cheek. Ariane had a broad smile while feeling Jack''s loving touch. ''''Will you do it... Or me?'''' Jack asked. Ariane went silent; she clenched her fist, ''''I-I have to be one...'''' Jack nodded and stepped aside. Ariane walked in front of Chris and looked at him straight in the eye. ''''A-Ariane... WHY HIM!'''' Chris roared angrily; he didn''t understand why! Ariane smiled, ''''I don''t know either... But when he saved me... I felt my heartbeat increasing rapidly, and my cheeks got a lot hotter... And after that... Every moment I was awake... I couldn''t stop thinking about him...'''' Her brilliant violet-colored eyes became even brighter. ''''Chris...'''' Ariane''s voice and face became more beautiful than ever before in the eyes of Chris. Chris'' cheeks were dyed in pink, and his heartbeat was going faster than ever before. Slowly, Chris'' eyes started turning violet. ''''Chris...'''' Her words echoed in his ears. ''''Y-Yes...'''' Chris muttered. ''''Kill yourself for me... Please.'''' Chris'' eyes werepletely violet. ''''Y-Yes... My love.'''' Chris muttered, and put his hand on his neck, and grabbed tightly. He crushed his throat instantly. ''''GUGGGHGHHG!'''' Chris'' violet-colored eyes became normal once again, and he saw his situation. Fear assaulted all his nerves, but the pain of his crushed throat made him cry in agony. ''''AGHHHHJH!'''' But since his throat was cursed, his cry of agony sounded like he was choking on his blood. Light started disappearing from Chris'' eyes, and soon his body became lifeless. Chairman of the Heroes Association, Chris Sauron... Is dead! The citizens who were watching from TV couldn''t believe it... Again another Chairman of Heroes Association died! Ariane''s parents couldn''t believe that their sweet daughter had killed someone. Ariane turned her gaze towards the camera and sadly smiled, ''''I am sorry, mom... dad... My ce is next to Jack... Please forgive me...'''' Her parents closed their eyes, and slight teardrops appeared on the corner of their eyes. They knew how much their daughter was hurting past 4 years, they didn''t know why, and they always wanted to know. But Ariane never told them the reason... Now they know the reason. The Jack... Apparently died 4 years ago, and after that, Ariane was in pain every day. They wiped their tears and muttered, ''''Jack... Keep her safe...'''' They know that Ariane from now on... Is a viin! She killed the Chairman of the Heroes Association in front of Kinnd... And that is one of the highest-ranked crimes... She cannot be pardoned... She will have to live her entire life as a viin, being hunted every day... But Ariane had a smile; she knew what killing Chris meant. But when she looked at Jack.... She knows that being next to him is the safest ce in the world. Chapter 52: Red Lightning. Chapter 52: Red Lightning. The Kinnd was in chaos. The News is already spreading to nearby countries, and it is only a matter of time before everyone finds out that Jack has returned. It has already been a day since Chris'' death. But no one is mourning after him. People thought that he was a great Chairman. 4 Years ago, Charity was on the brink of destruction, but Chris, with the help of Ariane and others, managed to make Charity greater than ever before. But then Ariane''s words of Chris forcing her to be his wife. Many got disgusted by Chris'' actions, but some people didn''t believe because Ariane is now a viin. But then Heroes'' words of Chris'' actions made Ariane''s words more trustworthy. Chris was apparently very obsessed with Ariane and didn''t even help in the evacuation. Some people couldn''t believe that their kind Saintess became a viin and that Jack was controlling her. People are wondering what kind of terrible things he is doing to her. ... In Charity. A beautiful mansion was located in the Eastern Part of Charity. The mansion was covered by arge fence, and the yard of the mansion had beautiful grasnd and a pure green garden. There was also arge mountain in the middle of the yard. The ce was like from some fairytale, but it is reality. This is the home of Ariane Violetheart. It is also a ce where Jack and Ariane currently were. But what were they doing currently? Well... ''''Is it good?'''' Ariane asked with hope. Her bright violet eyes were piercing through Jack''s heart. ''''I-It is great!'''' Jack said powerfully and took another piece from the steak. Jack was currently eating Ariane''s food, and his skinny body was starting to get more muscr. His face didn''t look as fatigued as before, and his beautiful skin was already shown. He had to shower for a few hours to clean his body entirely. Ariane also cut his hair and beard. Jack now looked slightly malnourished handsome man. His crimson-colored hair and bright red eyes gave him an exotic look. ''This is actually great... She is way too perfect.'' Jack thought after taking another piece of steak. ''''Yay!'''' Ariane cheered with a broad smile. Jack has already eaten a lot of her food, but she wants to be praised after every te. He was still wearing his dirty rags as clothes, which showed his skin from many ces. Ariane pondered, ''''There is more food in the kitchen; I will go get you new clothes!'''' She stood up in a hurry. ''''I cane with you.'''' Jack was about to stand up, but then Ariane pushed him back down. ''''It''s fine~.'''' Ariane said and tenderly touched his cheek, ''''There is no one who can hurt me.'''' Jack sighed and nodded, ''''Sorry...'''' ''''Hehe.'''' Ariane giggled and kissed his cheek, ''''I like when you worry about me~.'''' She started walking towards the door while shaking her hips, making the scene breathtaking. Jack chuckled and emptied his te. ''''I will be back soon,'''' Ariane said and left the mansion. Jack took another few tes from the kitchen and emptied them all to his stomach. His fatigued and skinny body haspletely disappeared now. His handsome face has returned, and his athletic figure almost ripped his clothes. Jack lied down on the couch and felt like he was lying on marshmallows. He has spent thest 4 Years sitting on hard ground without moving a muscle. But because of his physique, he didn''t feel pain or cold. He felt only hunger. Now his hunger has been satisfied. Jack''s eyelids started getting heavier, and he slowly drifted to sleep. First time since Sophia''s death... He could sleep without worry. A few hourster, Ariane returned. She entered the mansion while carrying 10 bags effortlessly; all were filled with men''s clothes. ''''Dear?'''' Ariane said after entering the mansion, but she didn''t hear any voices. She put the bags down on the floor. ''''Jack?'''' Ariane said louder this time. She felt her heart sinking, ''''JACK!'''' Ariane shouted loudly. She started running through the mansion with incredible speed, but she couldn''t find him after 1 minute of searching. ''''N-No... J-Jack...'''' Tiny teardrops started appearing on the corner of her eyes. She went towards the dining hall and saw the tes on the table but didn''t see the red-haired man. ''''N-No...'''' Her heart sunk deeper than ever before. But then... With her great hearing, she heard small breathing noises. Ariane quickly arrived at the couch and saw a handsome red-haired man sleeping peacefully. ''''Haahhh...'''' Ariane took a deep breath of relief, she wiped her tears, ''''I am so stupid... Of course he won''t leave me.'''' She had a broad smile; she sat down next to the couch and looked at Jack''s peaceful sleeping face. 5 Hours Later. Jack opened his eyes slowly, and with his hazy vision, he saw pair of violet eyes looking at him lovingly. ''''Ariane...?'''' Ariane nodded with a smile, ''''I didn''t want to wake you up; you were so cute when you were sleeping~.'''' Jack chuckled and sat down on the couch. Ariane sat next to him and hugged his arm. Her soft body was in contact with Jack''s, and her breasts trapped his arm. Jack grabbed a TV Remoter and opened the TV. The first thing they saw was their pictures on the TV. The News Anchor opened his mouth, ''''There are spections that the Disaster of Charity, The Jack has taken Saintess Ariane as his hostage. There have also been spections that Jack is using mind-controlling powers to make her kill Chris...'''' *BAM* The TV exploded into thousand pieces. Ariane''s hands were glowing in violet color. Jack chuckled, ''''I don''t care what they say...'''' ''''I do!'''' Ariane pouted. Jack chuckled and patted her head. Ariane closed her eyes out of satisfaction. After a few minutes, Ariane asked, ''''Dear, what will we be doing next? I wish we would stay here forever... But I know that you don''t want that...'''' Jack looked at her and kissed her head, ''''After our journey is over... We can always return here.'''' Ariane smiled sweetly, ''''That sounds nice...'''' Jack looked outside of the window; the sky was still crimson without any signs of disappearing. ''''First... I will take down the Main Government.'''' Ariane looked at him and hugged even tighter, ''''C-Can you do it?'''' Jack smiled and looked at the screen in front of him. [Rage Meter: 100%] [Directed At: Heroes and Viins] [Rage Directed Towards Ariane: 0%] ''''I can...'''' Jack''s eyes glowed in bright red. The crimson sky became even brighter, illuminating the dark city in bright red light. The crimson sky slowly started spreading to nearby countries, which caused mass chaos. *CRACKKK* A slight crackling of lightning appeared in the crimson sky, making a booming sound that scared everyone. *CRACK* *CRASH* The red lightning started descending from the sky. *BOOM* The first red lightning hit a mountain andpletely destroyed it! The mountain disappeared, and only a red sea of lightning reced it. The same thing happened in Kinnd and nearby countries. The red lightning struck the ground and destroyed everything nearby. But the red lightning didn''t hit any of the cities; instead, it destroyed the nature surrounding the cities. That phenomenonsted for 10 minutes until the red lightning disappeared and the crimson sky disappeared. But the crimson sky above Kinnd didn''t disappear. Jack''s eyes stopped glowing. ''''They don''t deserve the beautiful nature...'''' Jack muttered. ''''Did you say something?'''' Ariane asked sweetly. Jack shook his head, ''''Nothing.'''' He lied down on the couch while still holding Ariane''s soft body. ''''Kyaa!'''' Ariane let out a cute squeal and then was trapped by Jack''s arms. Ariane melted like chocte; she snuggled closer to Jack''s warm chest. Jack inhaled her sweet scent and closed his eyes. Ariane pouted and kissed his lips; she snuggled even closer and closed her eyes. Slowly both of them drifted asleep. ... ''''RAAAAAAA!'''' A man flew through the sky and crashed on the massive mountain. *CRASH* The man destroyed everything around him. His body started glowing fiery red, the ground below him began to crack apart, and magma began flowing from the ground, coloring the beautiful nature in destruction. He red angrily towards the man in the distance. The man had short ck hair, grey eyes, and handsome features. He was wearing a superhero outfit which consisted of red and blue colors and a white cape. He was Champion-Star Hero, Infinity! ''''Infinity, what the fuck do you want?!'''' The man who was being attacked angrily roared. ''''Hehe.'''' The man turned his head in panic and saw an old-looking man. ''''B-Bara? What do you want!'''' Bara innocently smiled, ''''If you give your power to Infinity, we will let you live.'''' The man had veins popping on his forehead, ''''WHY THE FUCK SHOULD I DO THAT?!'''' Infinity appeared behind him and grabbed his neck, ''''Is death better opinion?'''' The man gritted his teeth hatefully, ''''FUUUCK!'''' He shouted angrily. ''''FINE! HELL INCARNATION! I WILL TRANSFER MY POWER!'''' He shouted madly. Red energy slowly left his body and went straight to Infinity. ''''Ahhh...'''' Infinity moaned out of satisfaction; he felt immense strength filling him. ''''HAHAHA!'''' Bara madlyughed. ''''N-Now... Let me go.'''' The man said shakily; he felt fragile. He was like a god; now, he is mortal. Infinity snorted and crushed his neck. The man became lifeless instantly. Infinity threw his body away and looked at his hands. His other hand was fiery red, and his other hand was pure white. ''''How do you feel?'''' Bara asked with a grin. Infinity grinned, ''''Powerful....'''' Chapter 53: Goodwill. Chapter 53: Goodwill. ''''Lla~.'''' Ariane was gently singing while cooking breakfast. Her otherworldly beautiful face had an eternal smile on it. It has been a week since she met Jack once again, and every day has been the happiest moments in her life. *Creak* Jack opened the door to the kitchen and grabbed an apple from the desk. Ariane pouted, ''''Jacky, can''t you wait for the breakfast?'''' *Crunch* Jack took a loud bite from the apple and looked with amusement towards Ariane. ''''Put... The... Apple... Down...'''' Ariane''s eyes glowed in violet. Jack''s arm started twitching, and dropped the apple down on the table. ''''That''s cheating, using your powers,'''' Jack said and kissed her cheek. ''''Hmph.'''' Ariane snorted, but she still had a smile on her face. Jack sat on the nearby chair and put theptop on the desk. He started surfing in the inte. They look like an ordinary married couple, but they are far from ordinary. They are currently one of the highest-ranked viins around. Most Wanted Ranking List of Kindness. Rank 4: The Jack - Bounty: 46,230,030$ Rank 12: Ariane - Bounty: 8,023,000$ Global Wanted List of Paradise. Rank 45: The Jack - Bounty: 46,230,030$ Rank 98: Ariane - Bounty 8,023,000$ ''''Jacky, what are you looking at?'''' Ariane put her head on Jack''s shoulder and asked. Jack showed the screen; it showed their bounty posters. ''''Hmm...'''' Ariane pondered. ''''Do I look bad on that picture?'''' Ariane asked aloud. Jack shook his head, ''''No, you are definitely the most beautiful superviin.'''' Hearts appeared on Ariane''s eyes, ''''Jacky, you are so sweet!'''' Jack chuckled and kissed her soft lips. Ariane closed her eyes with satisfaction, but she felt that only kisses couldn''t satisfy her desires anymore. Jack closed theptop and tried to grab another apple. ''''Nope!'''' Ariane grabbed the apple first and ate it. Jack rolled his eyes and stood up. Ariane then perked up her ears. With annoyance, she said, ''''They are here again... How dare they interrupt our love nest!?'''' Jack chuckled. There were around 100 Heroes surrounding the Mansion. They are here to keep an eye on them. ''''Let them be...'''' Jack said. Ariane nodded and finished cooking the breakfast. Jack instantly grabbed the bacons and sausages and put them in his mouth. ''''Jacky...'''' Ariane narrowed her eyes dangerously. *Gulp* Jack quickly swallowed. ''''I was hungry,'''' Jack said with an innocent look. Ariane grabbed his cheek, ''''You are lucky that I love you.'''' ''''I know...'''' Jack said and rubbed his nose with her''s. ''''I will miss this ce...'''' Ariane muttered. Jack nodded, ''''This ce will wait for us...'''' Ariane smiled and nodded. They grabbed their jackets and left the mansion. The Heroes surrounding the mansion went timid instantly; they started reporting their higher-ups. Jack locked the door and covered the mansion in crimson-colored energy. Ariane smiled and grabbed his hand. They walked to a nearby luxurious car and entered it. *Creak* The mansion''s gates opened, and a luxurious sport car left the premises. Ariane was driving like a mad man, while Jack was sitting with eyes closed, enjoying the smooth and fast ride. They entered the busy streets, and their car instantly drew a lot of attention. Usually, a high-ranked Hero is driving such a luxurious car. But when they saw the people in the car, everyone paled. Ariane was driving with ck-colored sunsses covering her eyes. Jack had a window open on his side, and he enjoyed the wind blowing onto his face. Their car stopped in front of red lights. Another luxurious car appeared next to them; the driver first looked with an arrogant look towards them. But then he saw Jack''s face. Jack opened his eyes and looked at him. His arrogant face turned into absolute fear instead. Without caring about the red lights, the man started driving. *CRASH* But then he crashed into the nearby car and destroyed his luxurious car. ''''What is that idiot doing?'''' Ariane said with annoyance, now two destroyed cars are on the way. Jack shrugged, ''''Who knows.'''' He waved his hand, and crimson-colored energy left his hand, which lifted the two destroyed cars. The two destroyed cars floated gently in the air andnded on the ground some distance away from them. Ariane smiled and started driving her car. Shortly afterward, they left the streets and arrived at the airport. The Heroes Association was keeping an eye on them, and they cheered once they saw them entering the airport. Ariane took her keys and exited the car. Jack opened the car door and exited. *nk* Jack closed the door and looked at the massive airport in front of him. ''''This feels like we are going on a honeymoon,'''' Ariane said with a giggle and grabbed Jack''s hand. Jack smiled, ''''Except we are going to destroy Main Government.'''' Ariane giggled, ''''After that, we can go on a honeymoon!'''' ''''We need to get married first,'''' Jack said with amusement. Ariane pouted and trapped his arm on her breasts, ''''When are you going to make me yours?'''' ''''You are already mine, though?'''' Jack raised an eyebrow. Ariane leaned closer on his ear, ''''Only with mind and soul... What about the body?'''' Jack scratched his cheek out of embarrassment, ''''Soon...'''' Ariane had a broad smile; they kept walking in the terminal. They looked like a lovely couple, but when people saw their faces... Everyone paled and ran away. ''''Why is everyone running away?'''' Ariane asked innocently. Jack shrugged, ''''Maybe your beauty blinded them, and they had to go to the doctor ASAP.'''' ''''Jacky...'''' Hearts appeared in Ariane''s eyes again. Jack chuckled. They arrived in front of the desk where a pale woman was sitting. ''''We ordered a flight,'''' Jack said and gave two tickets. The woman with trembling hand took them, ''''G-G-G-Gate 22...'''' Jack nodded and left with Ariane. The woman fainted instantly, foaming out of her mouth. They entered Gate 22 and walked inside the ne where a pale-looking flight attendant was standing. ''''Is this flight going to Goodwill?'''' Jack asked with a smile. The flight attendant nodded quickly. ''''Nice,'''' Jack said and entered the first-ss. There were already few people with expensive-looking suits sitting. They turned their heads and were first mesmerized seeing the beautiful violet-haired woman, but then they recognized her and Jack. They went pale, and their bodies started trembling. Few people sneakily left the first ss and ran off from the ne. Jack sat on the nearby seat, and Ariane sat next to him while still holding hands. ''''Excuse me,'''' Jack said towards the flight attendant who was waiting for the other passengers. ''''Y-Y-Yes.'''' She shakily said with fear on her face. ''''Can I get a sleeping mask.'''' ''''Y-Y-Yes!'''' The flight attendant said quickly and ran off to get the flight mask. ''''These flight attendants are very hardworking,'''' Jack said with a slight smile. Ariane giggled, ''''Maybe your handsome face made them more hardworking.'''' ''''Ah... Ariane, you are copying me.'''' Ariane giggled, ''''No!'''' Shortly afterward, the flight attendant came with two pairs of sleeping masks. She didn''t know which color Jack liked, so she brought two. A ck-colored and white-colored. Jack took them both, ''''Thanks.'''' The flight attendant quickly bowed and left instantly. Jack put the ck-colored sleeping mask on his face to cover his eyes. Ariane took the white-colored one but didn''t put it on. She nced at the other passengers in the first-ss who looked too scared to even breathe. ''They are annoying... Only I am allowed to see Jack''s sleeping face!'' Ariane''s eyes glowed in violet. ''''Leave!'''' She shouted. All the passengers in the first-ss had their eyes glowing on violet. They all nodded like a bunch of robots and walked out of the ne. The flight attendant looked with a shocked face. Ariane turned her head towards the flight attendant, ''''Don''t let anyone enter.'''' The flight attendant''s eyes turned violet. She nodded like a robot and started guarding the first-ss door. Ariane smiled with satisfaction and started looking at Jack''s sleeping figure. Ever since he left the bottomless pit, he has slept a lot and eaten a lot. Once he falls asleep, it isn''t easy to wake him up. ''Handsome... Handsome... I love you Jack! I love youuu!!!'' Ariane screamed in her mind. She started kissing Jack''s cheek and neck, making his smooth-looking skin filled with kissing marks. Shortly afterward, the ne left the runway and started flying in the skies towards Goodwill, where Main Government is located. The people in the Main Government are already aware that Jack entered a ne that is going to Goodwill. They instantly went into Red Alert and told three of the 10 Thrones to prepare for the battle. The Main Government has been in turmoil since rumors of Presence dying were revealed. They were still trying to stabilize, but now Jack was approaching. They can''t allow him to enter the City of Affection no matter what! The City of Affection went into lockdown, and not even mosquitoes could enter the city. The citizens of Affection are still unaware that a beast of a man is approaching them... That beast is called Jack. And he will once again show the world... That his rage is limitless. Chapter 54: First Date. Chapter 54: First Date. The ne which carried Jack and Arianended on Goodwill in a city called Lovehood. It is only 100km away from the massive city Affection, where Main Government is located. Ariane was putting on makeup, while her lipstick had disappeared for some reason, and Jack''s skin was full of kissing marks. After she was done that, and after she put lipstick back, she wiped the kissing marks off, and soon his perfect skin was again visible. She licked her lips because Jack''s skin just screams to be kissed. But instead, she managed to control herself and started waking Jack up. ''''Wake up,'''' Ariane said and used her powers. Jack slowly opened his eyes and saw the beautiful violet-haired woman looking at him. ''''We are here,'''' Ariane said and kissed his lips. ''''Mmm...'''' Jack closed his eyes and enjoyed the soft lips. Ariane shortly afterward separated her lips with his, and her breathing was getting rough. Jack chuckled seeing her lustful look; he chopped her in the head, ''''Not yet.'''' Ariane pouted and stood up. Jack stood up and grabbed her hand. He noticed the first-ss seats being empty. ''''Everyone already left the ne?'''' Jack asked. Ariane nodded, ''''Yes, wended a few minutes ago.'''' ''''I see.'''' Jack nodded, left the first-ss, and saw a flight attendant standing with violet-colored eyes. He looked at Ariane with an amused smile. Ariane pouted, ''''What?'''' ''''Nothing.'''' Jack chuckled and left the ne with Ariane. ''''Shall we go for a date?'''' Ariane asked with sparkling eyes. Jack thought for a moment before nodding, ''''Sure, but we need disguises.'''' ''''Yay!'''' Ariane smiled sweetly and started dragging Jack towards the souvenir shop. They grabbed a few caps and sunsses. Their facial features were hidden, but their attractive features couldn''t be hidden. Ariane put her hands on her waist, ''''How do I look?'''' She had a cap with words [I <3 You], and ck-colored sunsses which hid her violet-colored eyes. Jack chuckled, ''''Beautiful as always, what about me?'''' Jack had a cap with words [She Is Taken] and ck-colored sunsses. Ariane held her chest and felt her rapid heartbeat, ''''So handsome!'''' She squealed like a young girl in love. Jack smiled and grabbed her hand. The people in the souvenir sighed and felt jealous of the beautiful couple. They left the terminal and rented a car. This time Jack drove the car. He kept rubbing his cheeks and neck while driving. ''''Why do I feel so itchy?'''' He thought aloud. Ariane hid her smile and said, ''''Not sure, maybe you got an allergy?'''' Jack stopped scratching and nodded, ''''Maybe it is the apple''s.'''' ''''Yep, just to make sure. Don''t eat apples anymore.'''' Ariane said, trying not tough. Jack nodded, ''''Sure, I guess.'''' While they were driving, Jack noticed a lot of Heroes keeping an eye on the streets, like they were looking for someone. ''''We are more popr than I thought.'''' Jack chuckled. Ariane giggled, ''''Are we going to drive to City of Affection?'''' ''''Yea.'''' Jack replied, ''''I noticed in the terminal that all flights for City of Affection have been canceled.'''' ''''I wonder why,'''' Ariane said with amusement. Jack smiled and looked at her. He leaned his head closer to her and nibbled her ear. ''''Kyaa!'''' Ariane was very surprised. Jack chuckled and concentrated on driving. ''''You bully!'''' Ariane crossed her arms and pouted. ''''I am sorry, can you forgive me?'''' Jack asked. Ariane pondered and then said, ''''If you take me to an expensive restaurant, then I might.'''' ''''Alright.'''' Jack smiled and started driving the car towards the most expensive restaurant. After half an hour of driving, they reached a very expensive-looking restaurant. ''''We are here,'''' Jack said. Ariane pouted and looked at him, ''''Do you even have money?'''' ''''Oh... Right.'''' Jack scratched his cheek. Ariane rolled her eyes, ''''You are lucky that I am rich.'''' Jack chuckled and left the car. ''''I will be rich eventually,'''' Jack said. ''''Oh...'''' Ariane looked at him and smiled, ''''How are you managing to do that?'''' ''''I will marry you, and then your money will be my money,'''' Jack said with a joking tone. Ariane snorted and grabbed his hand, ''''Or... You can rob a bank.'''' ''''Saintess is actually suggesting robbing a bank?'''' Jack raised an eyebrow with an amused smile. Ariane smiled, ''''I am Viiness; I need to act like one.'''' Jack chuckled and entered the restaurant with Ariane. ''''I heard Main Government has the Kindness'' biggest and richest bank,'''' Jack whispered. ''''Is that so?'''' Ariane asked with a smile. Jack smiled and nodded. They walked towards the receptionist, who was wearing an expensive suit. He frowned after seeing two figuresing with quite average-looking outfits, not even wearing a suit or dress. ''''Miss, Mister. Do you two have a reservation?'''' The receptionist asked with slight disdain. Ariane looked at Jack with an amused smile. Jack sighed, ''''No.'''' The receptionist didn''t hide his disdain anymore and scoffed, ''''Then get out, we don''t have time to entertain you, poor folks.'''' ''''Or...'''' Jack said and grabbed his cor, ''''Give us a table, or I will kill you.'''' The receptionist went pale, ''''GUARDS!'''' After his shout, three figures appeared next to the receptionist. ''''HANDS OFF HIM!'''' The first one roared and covered his right arm in dragon scales. *SWISH* He punched towards Jack, who wasn''t even moving. ''''Stop.'''' But Ariane''s words made the three guards stop in their tracks. ''''Kneel.'''' The guards kneeled on the ground like they were showing their loyalty towards a higher being. The receptionist went pale, and his body started trembling. Jack then smiled, ''''I want the biggest table and the best food.'''' The receptionist shakily nodded. Jack let him go and followed behind the receptionist, who took them to the biggest table, which was currently empty. Jack sat down while Ariane sat down on another side of the table. The receptionist quickly left. ''''He is going to call the heroes,'''' Ariane said with a smile. Jack nodded and pointed towards the kitchen. Ariane smiled and stood up; she went towards the kitchen and saw 10 individuals working. ''''Hey, you can''t be here!'''' The chef said angrily. ''''Cook us the best dish you can make, and don''t stop cooking until I say so,'''' Ariane said. Everyone''s eye colors turned violet; they nodded like robots and started cooking. Ariane smiled and returned to the table. The receptionist sneakily took a phone and started dialing the Heroes Association. But Ariane and Jack couldn''t care. They were having their first date. ''''I am curious about the battle of Evil Paradise; people are still talking about it,'''' Ariane said with curiosity. ''''It was nothing special... Karabu could somehow multiply himself with different personalities.'''' Jack said. ''''That''s an interesting ability,'''' Ariane said with amazed look. Jack shrugged, ''''It was alright.'''' *Creak* The kitchen door was opened, and three waitresses came while their eyes glowed in violet. They put two tes in front of Ariane and Jack. ''''Thank you,'''' Ariane said. The waitresses bowed and left towards the kitchen. Jack took a bite from the food. ''''Mmm...'''' Jack felt very satisfied after tasting the food. ''''Is it good?'''' Ariane asked with narrowed eyes. Jack nodded, ''''It is great.'''' ''''Is it better than mine?'''' *Cough* Jack almost choked on his food. Ariane narrowed her eyes. Jack quickly shook his head, ''''No, yours are better.'''' Ariane smiled sweetly and took a bite from the food. But then... Loud footsteps came from the entrance of the restaurant. *Thum* A muscr figure came while wearing a red-colored superhero outfit. The receptionist pointed towards Ariane and Jack. The Hero narrowed his eyes and arrived at the table. ''''Viins! You dare to cause a disturbance? Come with me peacefully; otherwise, you two are in a world of pain.'''' The Hero flexed his muscles and said. Jack red at him, ''''Are you threatening my girlfriend?'''' Ariane felt her cheeks getting flushed hearing Jack call her his girlfriend. Their rtionship has been confirmed, but she still feels happy hearing him say it. The Hero snorted and pointed towards Ariane, ''''Come willingly, or I wi...'''' Before he could finish his sentence, suddenly he saw something flying in front of him. His eyes trembled, and he saw his arm, which he used to point towards Ariane being separated from his body! ''''ARGHHH!'''' The Hero cried out in agony and fell down on his knees. His arm was bleeding furiously. ''''Don''t you dare to point at her!'''' Jack shouted and kicked him away. The Hero flew out of the window and crashed into the nearby building. Ariane had hearts on her eyes after seeing Jack defending her. Jack sat down and smiled, ''''Heroes are indeed rude.'''' Ariane sighed and nodded, ''''I can''t believe I was part of them... Disturbing a date? That is something a viin would do.'''' She shook her head out of disappointment. ''''Well, let''s finish our dinner. We will leave for the City of Affection after this.'''' Jack reminded her. Ariane smiled and nodded. They finished their dinner and started walking out of the restaurant. Ariane nced towards the kitchen and yelled, ''''You can stop now!'''' The chef and others violet-colored eyes returned to normal. Ariane and Jack walked past the pale-looking receptionist. ''''Stop beingzy and do your job.'''' Jack shook his head, ''''Food is great, but customer service is terrible... 2 stars from me.'''' ''''3 stars from me, only because there weren''t other customers and we managed to eat somehow in peace... But I would have given 4 stars if the Hero didn''t rudely disturb us.'''' Ariane said with a giggle. Jack smiled and left the restaurant with her and felt hundreds of Heroes surrounding them, but they all were filled with fear. He shrugged and opened the car door for Ariane. ''''Mydy,'''' Jack said. Ariane had hearts in her eyes; she entered the car gently and saw Jack closing the door gently. Jack went to the driving seat. ''''Time to go to City of Affection,'''' Jack said and started driving. Chapter 55: Two Villains Vs. Three Thrones. Chapter 55: Two Viins Vs. Three Thrones. Manifest was standing in an office room while three figures were standing in front of him. ''''8th Throne, 6th Throne, and 4th Throne, thank you foring,'''' Manifest said. 8th Throne was an attractive-looking female with brown hair, which was styled as a ponytail. Her body was a perfectbination of petite and sexy. Her dress showed slightly of her thighs, which makes everyone imagine the things hidden under her skirt. She is Super-Star Hero - Existence. 6th Throne was a person who didn''t look like it was a human. That person had ck-colored fur all over his body with menacing-looking red eyes. That person wasn''t wearing anything else; his fur covered his body perfectly. This Person is a Super-Star Hero - Phenomenon. 4th Throne was a young-looking man with ck hair and ck-colored eyes. His expression was currently very serious. He was an average-looking young man, but he had a slight scar on his left eye, which is almost impossible to notice. He is Super-Star Hero - Quantity. ''''Why did you call us here?'''' Quantity asked. They were about to leave for Death Continent for the war, but then Manifest called them here suddenly. ''''The Jack ising here, and I need you three to take him down,'''' Manifest said. ''''The Jack... Who?'''' Existence asked with a curious look. Quantity thought for a moment before eximing, ''''Is he the one from Evil Paradise incident?! Didn''t he die?'''' Existence eximed as well, now she remembered. Phenomenon was still growling; he never talked, which made everyone think. Is he really a human? Manifest nodded, ''''He... Didn''t die after all, and he ising here. We don''t know why, but we can assume that he didn''te here for tea.'''' Quantity nodded, ''''We will take care of him.'''' Manifest nodded, ''''There is also Saintess of the West with him.'''' ''''Why?'''' Quantity asked curiously. The Four Saintesses are four individuals worshipped by themon folk. Manifest sighed and scratched his head, ''''There have been rumors of Jack controlling her... But we cannot be sure.'''' ''''What if she isn''t?'''' Existence asked. ''''Kill her.'''' Manifest simply said. Existence and Quantity nodded. ''''What about Presence... Any news about him?'''' Existence asked with an anxious look. Manifest shook his head, ''''We have lost all contact with him... We can assume that Lucifer killed him.'''' Existence gritted her teeth in hate. Quantity sighed. Presence was like their leader. And now he is dead. ''''The Jack will be a difficult opponent, but Saintess of the West shouldn''t be a problem,'''' Manifest said and ended the meeting. ... ''''We are here,'''' Jack said and looked at the massive walls in the distance. ''''Waah...'''' Ariane was amazed. The scene in front of them was one of the most marvelous things they had ever seen. They saw a massive building reaching the sky in the distance. They looked like a couple of ants in front of the sight in front of them. Jack drove the car to the massive gate. He didn''t see any guards or any signs of the gate opening. He saw a couple of cameras pointing at them. ''''Hello!'''' Jack waved his hand, ''''Can you open the gate?'''' He kept waving his hand towards the camera. In the camera room, a dozen individuals were standing stiffly. They had a fear on their faces. They know that the Main Government can kill the man who was waving towards the camera, but the battle alone could wipe out half of the city. Disaster-Moon Viins cannot be underestimated! ''''S-Should we open?'''' One of the younger guards asked with a pale face. ''''Are you crazy?! We can''t, and besides. The gate is made of Moonium; he can''t break it!'''' One of the older guards said with a confident expression. The guards sighed relief and nodded. No one has ever been able to break Moonium before, and Jack definitely can''t as well! Jack sighed and stopped waving. ''''It''s okay, darling, you tried.'''' Ariane patted his head and saw. Jack nodded, ''''I guess... Your turn then, dear.'''' Ariane smiled and left the car. She knows that the guards can hear their voices. ''''Excuse me, please open the gates.'''' Everyone in the camera room heard her sweet voice clearly. Their eye color went into violet, they pressed a big blue-colored button, and soon the gates opened. Ariane smiled and entered the car. Once the gates were fully open, the guards'' eyes went normal. ''''W-WHAT?!'''' The guards screamed with pale faces, suddenly they lost control of their actions. They still saw everything they did, but they had no control. Jack started driving and entered the city. ''''I-Inform the Heroes!'''' One of the oldest guards yelled. They made a colossal blunder. Jack drove the car smoothly and saw happy-looking citizens walking in the streets. He could see a massive building in the distance. It feels like it is in front of them. But it is still 10km away from them. After an hour of driving, Jack and Ariane finally arrived at the close proximity of the massive building. They could already see massive doors leading to the enormous front lounge of the Main Government. They left the car and locked their hands tightly. While holding hands, they started walking towards the Main Government building. But then... Every citizen around them disappeared, and the gravity around them started increasing. ''''Oohh...'''' Jack''s legs started digging deeper into the ground while Ariane fell on her knees. The ground around them started cracking, and the gravity kept increasing. Jack turned his head towards one of the buildings. Three figures were standing with powerful momentum. Existence was the one who teleported the citizens away. Her ability is called Spacenomy. She can teleport everything. She can even teleport heat and cold. The one who increased the gravity was Quantity. His ability is called Gravity Control. He can increase the gravity or decrease. ''''The Jack... and the Saintess of the West.'''' Quantity said with a calm tone. ''''Grr...'''' Phenomenon growled, his mad-looking red eyes kept ring at them. Existence looked as beautiful as ever. ''''Hehe...'''' Jack chuckled, ''''10 Thrones, I assume?'''' ''''Correct.'''' Quantity replied. Ariane was grabbing Jack''s hand tightly because of the increase of gravity; her hold started slipping. ''''No...'''' Ariane quietly muttered; she didn''t want to let go of his hand. ''''Stop this!'''' Ariane shouted towards Quantity, whose body suddenly trembled, and the gravity around Jack and Ariane became normal. Ariane again grabbed Jack''s hand, not letting go. ''''Hehe.'''' Ariane giggled, ''''That was close.'''' Quantity went serious, ''She is powerful!'' ''''She is Disaster-Moon Viin as well. Be careful.'''' Quantity reminded. Jack smiled and rubbed her soft hand. Ariane leaned on him and closed her eyes with satisfaction. ''''Can you leave?'''' Jack said towards the Thrones. ''''Hmph.'''' Quantity snorted, ''''You shouldn''t havee here; today will be the day you die.'''' Jack sighed, ''''I can''t die... And now... I don''t want to die.'''' He said while looking at Ariane. ''''You don''t have a choice! You are destined to die!'''' Quantity shouted and increased the Gravity. [Gravity Increase - 100x!] ''''Eh...'''' Ariane was getting annoyed; her body started sinking on the ground. Jack red at Quantity; his eyes started glowing on the crimson color! [Crimson Rage!] A beam of crimson-colored energy left his eyes and traveled towards Quantity with an incredible speed! ''''WATCH OUT!'''' Existence shouted and snapped her fingers. Quantity suddenly disappeared and appeared on top of another building. Existence just in time managed to teleport him away. The crimson-colored energy traveled to the distance towards the wall made of Moonium. *BOOOM* *KABOOM* The wall suddenly exploded! The Moonium rock started raining in the sky, while a massive hole appeared on the wall! ''''I-Impossible!'''' Quantity shouted with a shock-filled face. Even Presence couldn''t make a scratch on the wall. And Jack managed topletely destroy it! Jack red at Quantity once again. [Crimson Rage!] The crimson-colored started following Quantity, who got teleported by Existence. ''''Hmph.'''' Jack snorted, and the crimson-colored beam suddenly changed directions and attacked Existence! ''''?!'''' Existence widened her eyes, but she quickly teleported. *BOOM* With ease, the crimson-colored energy destroyed every building it touched, turning the buildings into ashes instantly. Quantity and Existence anxiously tried to run away. But then... A shadow appeared above Jack and Ariane. ''''RAAAWR!'''' Phenomenon roared, and used his menacing-looking ws, and shed towards Jack. ''''Stop,'''' Ariane said calmly, and Phenomenon stopped in midair. ''''Hmph.'''' Jack snorted, and the crimson-colored energy changed directions and approached Phenomenon with shocking speed. Phenomenon''s red eyes widened in shock; he felt death approaching. But then Existence teleported him away, and the crimson-colored beam destroyed the building next to Jack and Ariane. The crimson-colored energy soon became transparent and disappeared shortly afterward. The Gravity around them has left as well. Quantity couldn''t concentrate enough; he had to focus on surviving. Jack grabbed Ariane''s hand and walked away from the destroyed part of the street. Quantity, Existence, and Phenomenon were shocked seeing the prowess of two individuals in front of them! Ariane obviously didn''t show her entire strength against Quantity. But when Phenomenon was about to hit Jack, then Ariane showed a little bit of her true strength and stopped the beastpletely! Phenomenon is Super-Star Hero! Yet, he was stopped with ease. ''''T-They are...'''' Existence paled. Quantity''s forehead was drenched in sweat, ''''T-They are much stronger than Disaster-Moon Viin... They are Cmity-Moon Viins at least!'''' ''''No...'''' Existence and Quantity were shocked hearing Phenomenon talking! ''''They aren''t Cmity-Moon Viins.... They are Demon-Moon Viins!'''' Phenomenon said with a scary voice, which also had a tinge of fear. Chapter 56: Phenomenon. Chapter 56: Phenomenon. Phenomenon. When he was young and didn''t awaken his Superpowers yet, he was a cheerful boy. His bright blue eyes, and cheerful smile could bring smile to everyone''s face. Especially to his parents'' faces. His parents were a hardworking couple they went to work in the morning and camete at night. But Phenomenon''s smile brought away their fatigue. His parents thought that his future was to bring a smile to everyone''s faces as Superhero. It was Phenomenon''s dream as well he idolized the Heroes who could smile in any situation. But then... The fateful day happened. The day when he turned 10. The day was very ordinary, and soon came the time when Phenomenon should awaken his ability. His parents were nervous they wanted their child have a powerful ability which could make him protect himself. But that happy and nervous day... Became nightmare. Phenomenon suddenly started growing ck-colored fur, which soon covered his body, and his beautiful blue eyes became dark red! ''''M-Monster!'''' His father shouted. His mother fell down on the ground, fear filling her face. ''''D-Dad... M-Mom...'''' Phenomenon said with his scary voice. ''''E-E-EEEKK!'''' His parents ran out of the house. His voice scared them away. ''''D-Dad? M-Mom?'''' Phenomenon asked with confusion. ''Where did they go?'' He thought, but then he saw his reflection in the window. ''''AAHHH!'''' Phenomenon fell down on his butt, but the reflection did the same. ''''T-That''s me?'''' Phenomenon couldn''t believe his eyes. ''''T-That can''t be...'''' Phenomenon was waiting for his parents to return. But after 1 day, they haven''t returned. After 3 days, they still haven''t returned. After 1 week, Phenomenon nned to go search for them. ''''D-Did they get lost?'''' Phenomenon thought aloud and left the house. But only after 100m walking. He heard loud screams around him. ''''Eh?!'''' Phenomenon was shocked, ''Are viins attacking?!'' But then, he saw everyone pointing at him and running away. Everywhere he looked, he saw people being scared of him. ''''W-Why are they running away?'''' Phenomenon said with his monstrous voice. His voice made nearby children cry. Their parents quickly carried them and started running away. ''''IT IS A VILLAIN, SOMEONE CALL HEROES!'''' One of the citizens shouted. ''''V-Viin? I-I am not viin!'''' Phenomenon shouted, but people only saw a monstrous individual talking with his viinous tone. More and more people were running away, and the heroes has already been informed. Phenomenon quickly returned to his house, and went to his room to hide under the bed. ''''I-I am not viin... Please believe me...'''' Phenomenon cried out. Tiny teardrops appeared on the corner of his eyes and started trickling down his ck fur. *CRASH* A ceiling of his house was blown apart, and a group of 5 Heroes came. One of them threw the bed away, and saw a monstrous individual hugging himself. The Heroes grimaced instantly. ''''STAY DOWN, VILLAIN!'''' One of the Heroes shouted with pale face. He grabbed the special made cuffs which makes the superpowers unactivated. He grabbed Phenomenon''s limbs, and cuffed them together. But the ck fur didn''t disappear. ''''What monster is he?'''' One of the Heroes asked with a disgusted face. ''''Not sure... But the Main Government got new species to be theirb rat.'''' One of the Heroes said and grabbed Phenomenon from his neck. ''''Y-Y-You are hurting me!'''' Phenomenon cried out. ''''SHUT UP VILLAIN, WHAT A DISGUSTING BEING!'''' The Hero who grabbed Phenomenon grimaced instantly after he heard his voice. ''''I-I-I am not disgusting... My name is Alex, nice to meet you. I have always wanted to be a Hero as well!'''' ''''You? A Hero? Hahaha!'''' The group of Heroesughed and threw the Phenomenon to the truck, which transports him to the prison. ''''I-I-I am not joking!'''' Phenomenon shouted, but then the truck''s doors were closed, and he was alone in the darkness. ''Dad... Mom... I am scared...'' Phenomenon tried to hug himself forfort. His parents always said that if he feels sad, he should hug himself. It gives him thefort he needs when they are not in home. And he felt a lot of sadness because his parents were busy. But hugging himself brought him warmth. But now... Because the cuffs, he couldn''t hug himself. The truck brought him to Maximum Security Prison. The Heroes entered the truck, grabbed him, and threw him out. Phenomenon crashed on the ground, and now he was in the limelight of entire prison. Heroes snickered and left the prison. Leaving Phenomenon alone in front of hundreds of viins. ''''What the fuck is this?'''' One of the viins grimaced. ''''A monster!'''' Heroes and the Viins had no idea, that this monster was only 10 year old kid. He looked much older. ''''''V-Viins!'''' Phenomenon cried out, his face trembled out of fear. ''''Is this monster afraid of us? Hahahahaha!'''' The group of Viinsughed menacingly. ''''Let''s see!'''' One of the Viins shouted and kicked Phenomenon''s torso. ''''OWWW!'''' Phenomenon cried out, he felt a massive pain assaulting his body. ''''S-Stop...'''' Phenomenon cried out. But those words only made the sadistic Viins have a huge smiles. *BAM* *SMACK* Hundreds of Viins surrounded him and started kicking. ''''OWWW!'''' Only Phenomenon''s cries of despair were heard. ''''P-Please stop!'''' But they didn''t stop. They kept kicking him 30 minutes, until they had to return to their cells. ''''Monster, we will continue this tomorrow!'''' The Viins shouted with a wide smiles. Phenomenon''s ck fur was dirtied, but... He wasn''t injured. His body was screaming in pain, but there were no wounds or any visible injuries. ''''VILLAIN, BACK TO YOUR CELL!'''' The Prison Guard shouted. Phenomenon stood up with shaky legs, and started following behind other viins. Soon he found his own cell, which didn''t even have a bed, only a simr cup which is usually used to feed a dog. He entered his cell and sat down in the corner of the cell. He hid his monstrous face under his ck fur hands and started sobbing. The day when he awakened his powers should have been happiest day of his life. But then his parents disappeared, and weekter... He became the so-called viin. Days went by slowly. Every day he got beaten up. It was now everyone''s favorite hobby. Even the guards sometimes participated in the beating session. Weeks went by. Months went by. Years went by. 10 Years Later. It has been 10 years since Phenomenon was sent to jail. No one seemed to care that he was sent here without trial. No one has even fed Phenomenon, but he hasn''t died out of starvation, it seems that he can survive without eating. Phenomenon''s body had also be so strong, that the viin''s punches and kicks doesn''t hurt him anymore. They still haven''t stopped beating him up. But they get less satisfaction after Phenomenon stopped crying in pain. Phenomenon had given up on his life long time ago. He still has his innocent mind. For some reason, after he awakened his powers, he couldn''t grow older mentally. He is 20 years old in body, but only 10 in mind. Then one day... It was supposed to be ordinary day. Day filled with misery. But then, a unexpected visitor appeared on the prison. He came here to talk with Phenomenon. In one of the rooms in Prison. A handsome man with neat-looking beard and styled blond hair was sitting in front of monstrous individual. The handsome man hid his disgusted expression. He is Main Government''s Recruiter - 10-Star Hero, Lordvon ''''Hello, my name is Lordvon... What is yours?'''' Lordvon opened his mouth and said with a smile. Phenomenon didn''t answer he had stopped talking 8 years ago. ''Fucking beast, you think you can ignore me?'' Lordvon thought hatefully. ''''I am here to represent Main Government, and apparently there has been a mistake. You got prisoned 10 years ago, for no reason.'''' Lordvon said with a calm smile. Phenomenon finally turned his eyes towards Lordvon. Lordvon almost grimaced seeing his dark red eyes. ''''We are greatly sorry... And we would like to repay you... Do you want to be a Hero?'''' Phenomenon''s eyes started shining slightly. Lordvon noticed it, he smiled and said, ''''You can be a Hero, but you need to work for us. Is it a deal?'''' Phenomenon thought for moment. If he could get away from here, he would do anything. He nodded. ''Heh... Fool... You won''t be a Hero... You will be our ve who does everything we say.'' Lordvon smiled and nodded. Main Government found out about Phenomenon because the Prison Warden told them. Apparently Phenomenon''s body is so tough, that even he cannot harm it. Main Government declined because they don''t want a viin on their ranks. But then the Prison Warden said that he isn''t a viin, and is here to be an entertainment for viins and the guards. Main Government didn''t really care, instead they started thinking deeply about this. Prison Warden is 10-Star Hero, and if even he cannot damage him... He could be a powerful ve. ''''Then that is settled... We will instantly... And your new name is... Phenomenon.'''' Lordvon said and left the room. Phenomenon looked at the prison walls, and left the room without looking back. Chapter 57: God And Angel. Chapter 57: God And Angel. Quantity''s forehead was drenched in sweat, ''''T-They are much stronger than Disaster-Moon Viin... They are Cmity-Moon Viins at least!'''' ''''No...'''' Existence and Quantity were shocked hearing Phenomenon talking! ''''They aren''t Cmity-Moon Viins... They are Demon-Moon Viins!'''' Phenomenon said with a scary voice, which also had a tinge of fear. ''''T-That cannot be... Demon-Moon Viins aren''t some ordinary cabbage!'''' Quantity roared. ''''I know... But destroying the wall made of Moonium and stopping me like I was nothing... Means only one thing.'''' Phenomenon said. ''''Doesn''t matter...'''' Existence suddenly said, ''''We cannot protect this city.'''' ''''W-W-We need to inform the others!'''' Quantity shouted, he turned to look at Existence, ''''You are the fastest one, go tell Manifest!'''' ''''B-But... You two cannot survive alone!'''' Existence shouted with a pale face. ''''We will manage... Manifest needs to know before it is toote!'''' Quantity shouted. He knows the situation they are in. Two at least Cmity-Moon Viins is a dangerous foe. In the City of Affection, no one can face that kind of force. Existence gritted her teeth and disappeared. She appeared in the Main Government building and started teleporting quickly towards Manifest. *SWOOSH* A crimson-colored beam flew through the air and approached Quanity''s figure with scary speed. [Gravity Decrease - 50x!] Quantity suddenly started floating towards the sky with incredible speed. The crimson-colored beam missed its mark, but suddenly the beam changed directions and started flying towards Phenomenon. ''''RAWRR!'''' Phenomenon roared and went into four limbs stance. Like a true beast, he disappeared from his spot with incredible speed. Phenomenon stomped towards Jack and Ariane using all his four limbs. Quantity started floating towards the ground, but then he pointed his hands towards Jack and Ariane. [Gravity Increase - 150x!] Jack and Ariane again were buried inside the ground. ''''Hmph.'''' Jack snorted, and his red eyes started glowing. [Crimson Pain!] The crimson-colored beam left his eyes and started traveling towards Quantity. ''''Tsk.'''' Quantity clicked his tongue and increased the gravity around his body. *CRASH* He crashed on the ground and quickly removed the increase of Gravity. But the crimson-colored beam quickly changed directions and approached Quantity. But then Phenomenon arrived where Jack was, and using his steel-like ws. He shed! *Grab* But... Jack grabbed his front limb. But Jack felt the ck fur stabbing his hand. The ck fur wasn''t ordinary it was like millions of small spikes surrounded his body! Phenomenon opened his mouth wide open, a small blue light appeared on his mouth. [Death Breath!] *SWOOSH* The blue light left Phenomenon''s mouth, and it turned into a massive beam of nuclear energy! Jack moved his head, and the crimson-colored beam collided with the nuclear beam. A crimson-colored beam battled with a blue-colored beam. But soon... The crimson-colored beam started pushing the blue-colored beam backward. ''''RAAAAAAA!'''' Phenomenon shouted and increased the strength of his beam. But the crimson-colored beam kept pushing it backward. *BOOM* Soon the blue-colored beam was pushed entirely backward, and the crimson-colored beam hit Phenomenon in the face. ''''RAAAAAWR!'''' Phenomenon cried out and was sent flying towards the sky. His fur around the face was burnt, but he was still alive. He was far from dying. Jack sighed and pushed himself up. Even though the Gravity was 150x, he still easily pushed himself up. But Ariane couldn''t. She didn''t have the same physical strength as Jack. ''''J-Jack...'''' Ariane murmured slowly. Jack looked at her and saw her peril. His face turned into rage, he turned his head towards Quantity. [Crimson External Destruction!] A giant ball of Rage Energy appeared in the sky. Therge ball was glowing in crimson, a truly terrifying sight. Quantity gulped, and quickly stopped using Gravity, and tried to escape. But then therge ball started descending towards him. Quantity didn''t have enough time to escape he closed his eyes and waited for his death. But then... *SWOOSH* Quantity heard a swoosh he shakily opened his eyes and saw him standing in front of Existence and Manifest! *BOOM* In the distance, a massive dust cloud appeared. Thousands of buildings around the explosion copsed and turned into ashes. ''''W-What power!'''' Quantity paled. Manifest gritted his teeth, ''''T-This is bad... Existence, evacuate the citizens.'''' Existence nodded and kneeled on the ground. She has to use all her strength to evacuate millions of citizens. Phenomenon appeared next to them half of his face was burnt. ''''You alright?'''' Manifest asked. Phenomenon nodded but didn''t speak a word. On the battlefield. Jack looked around him and saw nothing but a barren wastnd. Ariane stood up and cleaned her dusty outfit. ''''Dear, you alright?'''' Jack asked with worry. Ariane smiled and nodded, ''''That gravity ability is annoying, though... He must be Quantity, Fourth Throne.'''' Jack nodded and looked towards the Main Government''s building which was also slightly broken because of his attack. Jack swiped his hand, and a cloud appeared in front of him. But the cloud was crimson-colored. He sat down on it and offered a hand towards Ariane. Ariane smiled sweetly and grabbed his hand. They sat down next to each other, and the cloud started floating in the air. They saw four figures talking with each other. They also noticed Jack and Ariane approaching them. Manifest fearlessly took a step forwards, ''''The Jack! Why have youe here?'''' ''''...'''' Jack didn''t answer. Manifest then turned his head towards the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. ''''Saintess of the West! Why are you here? And why are you with Jack?'''' Ariane leaned on Jack''s body their bodies were touching each other intimately. ''''I see...'''' Manifest murmured. He had already an idea that Jack wasn''t actually controlling Ariane. But this was still a shock. Ariane was known to be one of the most kind-hearted people in existence. She always helped everyone, and now she is willing to be a viin to be with Jack. He couldn''tpletely understand the reason. *SWOOSH* Existence''s body suddenly started glowing on the green. [Mass Teleportation!] A bright green started appearing everywhere in the City of Affection, and the citizens of a 20km radius were teleported far away. But she couldn''t teleport everyone away. City of Affection is toorge with tens of millions of citizens. Existence fell limp, all her strength in her body disappeared. She didn''t even have enough strength to lift her finger. Quantity started carrying Existence. ''''The Jack... Bing the enemy of the world is a bad idea...'''' Manifest said. But Jack didn''t listen to what he was saying. Manifest sighed and snapped his fingers. The four figures suddenly disappeared in green light. ''''I thought they were going to fight till death...'''' Ariane was bewildered. ''''They don''t know that we know that Power Core is located here... That guy is gambling because he knows that he can''t win the fight...'''' Jack said and controlled the cloud and entered the Main Government Building. ... A hundred km away from the City of Affection. Four figures appeared in the middle of the forest. ''''Agh...'''' Manifest grimaced and sat down. Teleporting such a long distance is very taxing. His ability is called Copy. He can copy every ability and the strength of the users as well. But he needs to touch the person. He copied Existence''s ability and teleported them away. But he had no idea that the usage of that ability is so taxing. Quantity put gently Existence on the ground, and he sat next to her. ''''Manifest... Are you sure this was a good idea?'''' Quantity asked. Manifest sighed, ''''Another option was to die.'''' Quantity scratched his head, ''''What about Power Core?'''' ''''They can''t enter the Power Core chamber thought the Main Government building... It is greatly hidden no need to worry.'''' Manifest said with confidence. ''''What now?'''' ''''We need to inform the others that the Main Government has been taken down.'''' ''''And then what?'''' Manifest sighed, ''''If they are Demon-Moon Viins as you said... There aren''t many that can defeat them.'''' ''''We would need Infinity... He is only Champion-Star Hero left after all.'''' Quantity said with frustration. Manifest looked thoughtful and then decided to say, ''''Infinity... Is not only one.'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' Quantity asked with a raised eyebrow. ''''Ever heard of Golden Temple?'''' Manifest asked. Quantity shook his head. ''''Golden Temple... Is the birthce of miracles. They worship certain individual, and they call him the God Incarnation.'''' ''''God... But that is bullshit, right?'''' Manifest shook his head, ''''Calling him as God... It is not an understatement... The things he can do are incredible, and he has another powerful individual as his subordinate who might be Champion-Level individual as well.'''' ''''Who?'''' ''''They call him as Angel Incarnation.'''' ''''Would they help us?'''' Quantity questioned. ''''I don''t think they will... They don''t earn anything for risking their lives...'''' Manifest murmured. ''''Then, what should we do?!'''' Quantity was getting impatient. ''''We will raise Jack''s and Ariane''s bounties so much that even those two individuals are willing to hunt them down... After all... Everyone loves money... Doesn''t matter if the individual is a hero or monk... This world is ruled by power and money-hungry individuals.... I doubt the so-called God is any different.'''' Chapter 58: Buddha. Chapter 58: Buddha. *BOOM* A vault''s door exploded after a crimson-colored energy beam hit it. After the vault''s door was opened, a majestic sight was shown. Jack entered the vault and saw thousands of stacks of bills and golden coins. ''''This vault''s value must be over 1,000,000,000$.'''' Ariane eximed. Jack nodded, ''''I thought it was more... But this is good enough for the rest of our lives.'''' Ariane smiled and trapped his arm with her breasts. Jack controlled the crimson-colored cloud and made itrger with swift hands, the money from the vault appeared on top of the cloud. Jack and Ariane sat down on the cloud and left the vault. ''''Power Core now?'''' Ariane asked innocently. ''''Power Core isn''t under this building... It''s in more hidden location, but it is also a ce where it is impossible to enter.'''' ''''Why?'''' Ariane asked curiously. ''''The Power Core is covered by arge vault made by Moonium Rock, but luckily... I can break it.'''' Jack smiled. ''''They never thought that someone as great as you woulde,'''' Ariane said loving words. Jack chuckled and sped up the cloud. The cloud soon left the Main Government building and started flying towards the West. The City of Affection looked bigger while flying in the sky. They couldn''t even see the end of the Main Government building. They flew with the cloud another hour and reached a small military base. ''''This is the one?'''' Ariane asked curiously. Jack nodded, and he felt presences inside the military base of course they wouldn''t leave it unguarded. He also felt... One very powerful presence inside. ''''Hmm?'''' Jack was wondering who could it be. Inside the military base. There is an elevator which takes 5 km underground. In front of a grey-colored vault, a man was sitting. He was absorbing the energy of Power Core, growing stronger each passing second. The man was a bald and attractive-looking individual with golden robes. He was holding his hands together while muttering different mantras. But then, his closed eyes slowly opened after feeling a powerful existence approaching the ce. ''''Hmm... Who might be my visitor?'''' The bald man said. His hands started slowly glowing in glorious golden color... Outside the building, Jack was about to enter, but then... A massive golden hand appeared in the sky! ''''What the f'''' He didn''t have enough time to finish his words because the golden hand started descending and crushed Jack''s figure. ''''JACK!'''' Ariane cried out in horror. Jack gritted his teeth and tried to stop the massive golden hand with his muscr arms. But the golden hand was stronger than his physical strength, and he got buried in the ground, but that was not all. The golden hand kept pushing him deeper into the ground. The military base had already got destroyed, and only a grey-colored elevator was left standing. Now Ariane could see that the military base was fake, and no one was inside. Everyone seems to be underground. ''''RAA!'''' Jack roared angrily, but the golden hand kept burying deeper and deeper. Until finally, he was buried 5km in the ground. *BAM* Jack destroyed another piece of earth, but suddenly he saw him being in some kind of weird space, and the golden hand slowly disappeared. *Bam* Jack fell down on the ground on his back he slowly looked around him and saw empty space, except there was a massive grey-colored vault. But then... He saw a bald man looking at him with a gentle and amiable smile. Jack stood up and narrowed his eyes, ''''Who are you?'''' The bald man smiled, ''''You can call me... Buddha.'''' ''''Buddha?'''' Jack repeated. Buddha smiled and nodded, ''''Please sit.'''' He pointed towards the ground not far from him. Jack narrowed his eyes, but he listened and sat some distance away from him. ''''Jack Wrathelm, the man who came back from the dead.'''' Buddha opened the conversation. ''''Buddha... The man who rudely attacked me.'''' Jack said with slight anger. Buddha looked sorry, ''''Apologies, but it was the easiest way to get you here... The Main Government people aren''t friendly to outsiders.'''' ''''Why are you here? And that vault is where Power Core is... Right?'''' Jack inquired. ''''Why am I here... I am the guardian of the Power Core.'''' Buddha said. ''''Does Main Government know?'''' Buddha chuckled, ''''No... They don''t... I don''t think many even know that I am alive.'''' ''''Why are you protecting the Power Core?'''' ''''Because... It cannot be broken... Or all hell will break loose.'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' Buddha looked at the vault, ''''You heard the voice right... The voice of Power Core. Jack nodded. ''''That is the voice of maniption... You aren''t the first one who hase here to destroy the Power Core... This is what the Power Core does... Telling others to destroy him...'''' Jack frowned, ''''And why would he do that?'''' ''''Do you have any idea what would happen if all the Power Cores were destroyed?'''' Buddha asked. Jack shook his head. ''''Armageddon, the end of times. Power Cores are the only thing which keeps this world intact.'''' ''''And, why should I believe anything you say?'''' Jack asked. ''''Because you know that everything I said was correct.'''' Jack clicked his tongue. ''''There is a reason why the Power Cores dropped from the sky 200 years ago... The world was ending, and the Gods... Decided to help humanity one more time.'''' Buddha said with smile. ''''Gods...'''' Jack snorted, ''''Do you believe in Gods?'''' ''''I do... Because I have seen them.'''' Buddha said and remembered the scene 205 years ago. ''''205 years ago... I was nothing but a simple farmer, trying to feed myself and my family... But then I saw it... The majestic sight of Gods themselves descending to the world and nting the Power Cores on the ground!'''' Buddha said with a fervent gaze. ''''205 years ago?'''' Buddha nodded, ''''I am older than I look... I am approximately 237 years old.'''' ''''How...?'''' Buddha smiled, ''''There are few beings as old as me... Everyone has their own duties, given by Gods... My duty is to protect Power Core and not let anyone destroy it.'''' ''''What if... I want to destroy it?'''' Jack asked menacingly. ''''Then I would have to stop you.'''' Buddha simply replied. Jack narrowed his eyes. His eyes started glowing in crimson. Buddha put his hands together. ''''Amitabha... I wish you eternal rest.'''' Buddha''s hands started glowing in golden color. The earth around them started cracking, and even the Power Core felt a power that could destroy him. The Power Core got louder, screaming the words ''''Destroy me! Destroy!'''' But Buddha and Jack didn''t hear it. Jack''s eyes glowed even brighter, but then... ''''There you are!'''' He flinched and looked at the side where a beautiful violet-haired woman was seen walking towards them. Ariane used the elevator to descend all the way here, which is usually a forbidden area, but she is good at convincing people to let her enter. Buddha''s body stopped glowing in golden color he smiled, ''''Ariane Violetheart, right?'''' ''''Who are you?'''' Ariane asked and hugged Jack''s body from behind. ''''I am Buddha, and I had a wonderful conversation with your husband.'''' ''''Hehe... Husband.'''' Ariane started daydreaming. ''''Does every Power Core have a guardian?'''' Jack asked. ''''No... Some Power Cores haven''t been found yet.'''' Buddha replied. ''''What are you two talking about?'''' Ariane asked after she returned from her daydreams. ''''Nothing, we should go,'''' Jack said and kissed her cheek. ''''What about Power Core?'''' Ariane asked. Jack stood up and shook his head, ''''Waste of time.'''' The crimson-colored cloud appeared in front of him with the money he stole. Buddha pretended that he didn''t see it, ''''I hope you two will be happy... And Jack...'''' ''''Hmm?'''' Jack turned his head towards Buddha. ''''Get anger management sses...'''' Jack snorted and sat down on the cloud. Ariane giggled and sat down next to him. Jack and Ariane left the underground ce, leaving Buddha alone. ''''Amitabha... Your past has tragedy and happiness... But that is behind you... Focus on the newly found happiness...'''' ... Somewhere in the Paradise. On top of the massive mountain... There is an enormous temple. The massive temple looked far from ordinary. Because... The temple is entirely gold in color! Monks and priests were walking casually on the long stairway, which leads to the gates of the massive Golden Temple. The biggest room of the temple looked like a throne room. Golden pirs and gold-colored paint covered the walls, and chandeliers made of diamond hung from the ceiling. In the middle of that room... A man was sitting. Hundreds of monks and priests were kowtowing towards the man. The man had golden-colored hair, sharp eyebrows, and beautiful bright yellow eyes. His face was like a perfect masterpiece, beautiful and delicate. His body wasn''t muscr or athletic instead, it was very delicate-looking and might break from a single touch. His entire demeanor screamed the word perfect. Every move he made was elegant every blink was smooth and mesmerizing. Even his breathing was always in the same rhythm. He is the man who holds the power of God Incarnation.. His name is God Aerion. Chapter 59: Smiley. Chapter 59: Smiley. In the Golden Temple. God Aerion was praying towards a massive statue not far from him. The massive statue had long golden hair with a sword on his waist. He had a grin on his face like he was about to face hundreds of enemies but still felt like it was fun. ''''Aerion.'''' A figure appeared behind him. God Aerion sighed, ''''Say my whole title.'''' His voice sounded perfect, like it was a perfect melody. The figure rolled his eyes, ''''God Aerion.'''' God Aerion nodded, ''''What is it, Michael?'''' The figure''s name is Michael, but he also has another nickname. Michael the Archangel. He is the user of Angel Incarnation, and he is God Aerion''s direct subordinate. ''''Main Government of Kindness gave an interesting proposal...'''' ''''What is it?'''' ''''If we hunt down two figures... We will receive 50% of their wealth.'''' In a surprise, God Aerion raised an eyebrow, ''''It must be important.'''' Michael nodded, ''''Apparently, the two figures are Peak Cmity-Moon Viins.'''' ''''Hmm...'''' God Aerion pondered. ''''I feel like something is wrong with this...'''' God Aerion thought aloud. Michael nodded, ''''We aren''t the only one who got this proposal.'''' ''''I see... They must be in a hurry.'''' God Aerion snorted. ''''Who are figures we need to hunt?'''' Michael put two papers on the table. The first figure was a handsome crimson-haired figure. [Dead Or Alive] [The Jack - The Cmity of Kinnd] [Bounty: 295,044,000$] [Kinnd''s Wanted List Rank: 1] [Global Wanted List Rank: 6] [Viin Rank: Cmity-Moon] ''''Hmm...'''' God Aerion pondered and looked at the second paper. And his eyes widened in pleasant surprise. ''''So beautiful!'''' God Aerion eximed. He has never seen such a beautiful woman before. ''''She is almost as beautiful as me!'''' He narcissistically said. [Dead Or Alive] [Ariane - Saintess of Destruction] [Bounty: 124,345,000$] [Kinnd''s Wanted List Rank: 3] [Global Wanted List Rank: 14] [Viin Rank: Cmity-Moon] ''''Are you interested in her?'''' Michael asked. God Aerion nodded, ''''I want her.'''' ''''Then... We are doing this?'''' Michael asked. ''''Of course... Only someone like she is worthy of being my majestic self''s wife.'''' Michael nodded and was about to take the papers. ''''Leave her picture.'''' Michael nodded and grabbed Jack''s paper. God Aerion looked at Ariane''s picture and licked his lips. ''''Saintess... She must be pure... We need to capture her before that ugly guy takes her precious purity.'''' ... ''''This is your hometown?'''' Jack asked while looking at the small town. The town wasn''t surrounded by massive walls or fences. It was an ordinary town with a small poption. A small river separated two parts of the town, but there were bridges going over the river. There weren''t any skyscrapers either. The tallest building had 3 floors. This town also had only one school, which had the High School department and Middle School department. This is Ariane''s hometown, Smiley. It is located in Kinnd. ''''Yup, my parents live here,'''' Ariane said with a nostalgic face. Her parents have visited her many times in Charity, but she has rarely visited Smiley. She and Jack were wearing sunsses, which covered their features enough, but their attractive bodies couldn''t be hidden. Ariane''s body made many young men drool in the cities. Jack''s athletic figure also caught a lot of attention. They were holding hands, and because of that, those young men didn''t dare to make any moves. They walked for another half an hour until they reached a neighbor with dozens of buildings. Ariane stopped in front of a two-floor building. She felt emotional her parents are behind that door. Jack grabbed her hand tightly and nodded. Ariane smiled and walked towards the door. Jack didn''t go, he stayed in his position. Ariane took a deep breath and started knocking. *Knock* *Knock* She started waiting until she heard footstepsing closer. The door was opened, and Ariane saw a woman in her 50s. She had brown hair, with some wrinkles on her face, but you can still tell that she was a beautiful individual when she was younger. She is Ariane''s mother, Arya. Arya looked at the figure in front of the door with a raised eyebrow. Ariane took off her sunsses, and finally Arya could see her features. ''''A-Ari...'''' Arya gasped and put her hand on her mouth small teardrops started appearing on the corner of her eyes. ''''Who is it?'''' A man in his 50s appeared from the kitchen he looked at the door and gasped. He had a muscr figure even though he was already in his 50s. His face wasn''t exceptionally handsome, but it looked gentle. He is Ariane''s father, Andrew. ''''Dad... Mom...'''' Ariane muttered small teardrops appeared in her eyes. Arya''s body trembled, but she put her hands on Ariane''s waist and hugged her tightly. Ariane returned the hug, and tears started trickling down like a waterfall. Andrew with a trembling body went towards Ariane and hugged her tightly. Jack stood silently while looking at the family reunion. A few minutester, they stopped hugging, and Ariane''s parents could finally see a crimson-haired figure standing. ''''Ariane... Is he?'''' Arya asked with a slight shaky tone. Ariane smiled and nodded, ''''He is Jack... No need to be afraid of him he is a softy.'''' Jack rolled his eyes. Arya and Andrew nodded and went towards the living room. Ariane waved towards Jack. Jack nodded and entered the house. They entered the living room and sat down on the chairs while Ariane''s parents sat on the couch. Arya and Andrew sat stiffly, still fearful of having legendary being Jack in their house. Ariane grabbed Jack''s hand and said, ''''Mom... Dad... How have you been?'''' ''''Fine...'''' Arya answered with a smile. ''''How is your shop doing?'''' Ariane asked. Arya sighed, ''''I-It''s alright...'''' Ariane didn''t believe her, ''''What''s wrong?'''' Andrew looked conflicted but opened his mouth, ''''Ever since you became viin... No one visits our shop.'''' ''''Oh...'''' Ariane looked downcast. Arya quickly waved her hand, ''''It''s alright... I guess it is time to retire... We have enough money saved.'''' Andrew nodded. ''''I am sorry...'''' Ariane was feeling guilty. ''''It''s not your fault.'''' Arya instantly said. Andrew nodded, ''''I can... Understand more how messed up this world is... Instantly after you became viin, our friends and rtives started treating us like we are the ones who became viins.'''' ''''It isn''t your fault Ariane.'''' Arya grabbed Andrew''s hand, ''''We will support you no matter what.'''' Ariane looked emotional. Andrew finally took a look towards Jack, ''''I hope... You can keep her safe... She is the only one we have left.'''' Jack nodded, ''''Of course.'''' Andrew smiled his initial fear and nervousness are disappearing. They talked for a few hours longer and had dinner. ''''Your room is the same as before,'''' Arya said gently. Ariane smiled and went to look at her room upstairs, Leaving Jack and her parents alone in the kitchen. Jack was about to grab an apple. ''''Jacky... Don''t even think about it.'''' A stern came from upstairs. Jack sighed, ''''How did she know...'''' ''''Wife''s instinct, try not to fight against it.'''' Andrew chuckled and said. Arya puffed her chest and nodded proudly. Ariane entered her room and saw the room she had spent countless years in. The walls were filled with posters of her favorite heroes, and the shells were filled with books. There was also a bed, which could still fit her, and it was enough to fit two. She sat down on her bed, and she felt nostalgic while looking at the Heroes in the wall. She sighed, took off the heroes'' posters, and threw them into the trash can. *Knock* *Knock* Jack knocked on the open door. ''''Hey,'''' Jack said and walked closer to Ariane. Ariane smiled sweetly, ''''Doing some changes to my room.'''' Jack looked at the posters in the trash can. Ariane took the trash can and put it away. She closed the door and grabbed Jack''s hand. They sat down on her bed. She looked at Jack with a rapid heartbeat. ''''I-I want to do it.'''' She said with blushing cheeks. ''''Hmm, do what?'''' Jack asked. ''''Dummy...'''' Ariane leaned closer to whisper, ''''Sex...'''' Jack looked surprised but also had small blush. ''''Y-Your parents are here.'''' Ariane smiled and said loudly, ''''You don''t hear anythinging from his room, and you won''t being upstairs till I say so.'''' In the downstairs. Arya''s and Andrew''s eyes shed in violet until it became normal. ''''Did you hear something?'''' Arya asked. Andrew shook his head, ''''No, but should we go buy something to have a proper celebration tonight for Ariane?'''' Arya nodded, ''''That sounds nice.'''' Ariane smiled and sat down on Jack''sp. She tenderly held her cheeks, ''''You cannot escape.'''' Jack smiled, ''''I don''t feel like escaping.'''' Ariane giggled and kissed his soft lips. ''''Mmm...'''' Ariane moaned instantly, it was like her whole body got electrocuted, but instead of pain, she felt pleasure. She ripped Jack''s expensive shirt and touched his athletic body. She started kissing every part of his body. ''''Ahh...'''' Jack groaned in pleasure, but this was only the beginning. Ariane lied down on the bed and lustfully looked at Jack. ''''Take me...'''' She said with a lustful tone. Jack smiled and kissed her lips one more time. ''''Alright.... Saintess.'''' Chapter 60: R 18 Chapter 60: R 18 Jack grabbed her shirt and tore it apart. Ariane''s pink-colored bra was visible, and the breasts she was trying to hide was almost bursting out. Ariane blushed and shyly looked away. Jack gently grabbed her cheek and turned her head towards him. ''''Shh... Don''t look away,'''' Jack said with an amused smile and kissed her soft lips. Ariane pouted but also smiled after feeling his lips kissing hers passionately. Jack took her bra off, and he could finally see her breasts. A perfect E-Cup-sized breasts with pink nipples. A tent started appearing on Jack''s pants. Ariane shyly covered her big breasts with her hands, but it made the sight more erotic. Jack smiled and took her pants off, and only pink panties were left, covering the sacred area. An area that has been untouched by any mortal man. He gently removed the underwear and saw her honeypot in all her glory. Ariane put her arms over her honeypot, covering it entirely, but that sight looked even more erotic after doing that. She was blushing madly while feeling embarrassed. She was the one who wanted this, but now she felt incredibly embarrassed. Jack removed his pants and his boxers. Now his manhood was standing in all his glory. Ariane drooled while her lower half was starting to get itchy. A liquid stained her hand which she used to cover her honeypot. Jack removed her hand, which covered her breasts. ''''J-Jack...'''' She whispered lustfully. Jack kissed her cheek and nibbled her ear. ''''Aahh...'''' She bit her lip, trying to silence her erotic moans. Jack grabbed her breast and put it in his mouth. He started nibbling and biting at the nipple. ''''A-Ah... D-Don''t bite...'''' She grabbed his hair but didn''t push him away. Instead, she pulled him closer. Jack used his other hand to y with her other breast. ''''Mmm...'''' Ariane rubbed her two legs together the itching feeling was getting stronger. Jack stopped ying with her other breast, and started lowering his hand, and started approaching the sacred honeypot. ''''W-Wait...'''' She tried to say, but her lustful look said otherwise. Jack started rubbing her clit, making Ariane twitch even more. ''''Ahh... Ah...'''' Her moans started getting louder. Jack''s every touch made her twitch even more. Jack was still using his mouth to savor every taste of Ariane''s breast. ''''Y-You look like a baby... Hehe...'''' Ariane giggled. Jack smirked and bit her nipple. ''''AHHHH!'''' She moaned loudly. If she didn''t use her ability, her parents would have found out about the things happening here. Jack then used his middle finger and inserted it inside the honeypot. ''''W-Wait... Ahhh!'''' Jack elerated the speed and used his finger to bring Ariane pleasure she had never felt before. The erotic and sloppy sounds of Ariane''s insides getting pierced by his finger echoed in the room. ''''Ahh... Ahh... Mmmm!'''' Ariane felt herself getting lightheaded. She feels her lower half bing numb and something about to gush out. ''''Ahh... I-I-I am cummiiing!'''' She cried out, and liquids flew out of her honeypot, staining the wall with sticky and erotic-looking substance. Her chest went up and down while a satisfied and happy smile was on her face. She turned her hazy vision towards Jack, who was smiling gently. ''''M-My turn...'''' Ariane said shyly and sat down on the bed. Jack sat in front of her and saw what she was nning to do. Ariane shyly put her hair over her ear, which made her peerless face was more visible. She put her face closer towards Jack''s manhood. She gulped after seeing the massive thing in front of her. ''T-This is supposed to get inside me...'' Ariane gulped out of nervousness but also from anticipation. Her lower half started getting wetter after imagining the scene. She put her face closer towards the manhood. Her nose was touching Jack''s manhood, and she gently kissed it. ''''Ahh...'''' Jack closed his eyes out of satisfaction the scene of innocent Ariane doing such erotic things to him brought another kind of pleasure. Ariane smiled after seeing him enjoying it. She kept kissing his manhood and soon started using her tongue as well. ''''Ahh...'''' Jack''s body twitched. Ariane stopped licking it and opened her mouth wide open. Slowly... She started putting Jack''s manhood deeper inside her tiny mouth. ''''Ahhh...'''' Jack groaned out of pleasure he resisted pushing his manhood deeper inside her tiny mouth. This was Ariane''s first time, and he didn''t want to be selfish. ''''Mmm...'''' Ariane''s words came as mumbling. She only managed to put half of the manhood inside her mouth before it became too difficult. ''''D-Don''t push yourself.'''' Jack rubbed her head gently and said. But... Those words made Ariane more willing to satisfy him. She started slowly pushing her head lower. ''''Ahh...'''' Jack felt Ariane''s mouth being incredibly wet and tight. Ariane closed her eyes and pushed herself. And finally... She managed to cover his manhoodpletely. She tried to smile out of satisfaction, but her mouth was filled entirely with a foreign object, so she couldn''t. Ariane started moving her head up and down. First, she did it very slowly until slowly elerated in speed. ''''Mmmm...'''' Jack closed his eyes and moaned. *Slurp* *Slurp* The sound of her sucking his manhood echoed in the room. Jack opened his eyes and almost came after seeing the scene. He saw her butt shaking like it was waiting for something and saw Ariane moving her head up and down. She had a visible blush on her cheeks, and her tiny mouth was slightly stretched to fit the enormous object in her mouth. Jack grabbed her head and started helping her to move faster. Jack''s legs started trembling, and he felt somethinging. ''''A-Ariane... I am cumming!'''' He cried out, and a white liquid bursted from Jack''s manhood. ''''Mmm!'''' Ariane widened her eyes out of surprise the white liquid started attacking her throat. But... She started to slowly swallow the white liquid. But more and more white liquid came from the manhood, making it difficult. But she didn''t stop and swallowed it all until nothing was left. *Gulp* Lastly, she licked the tip of the manhood, cleaning it. She moved her head up and removed the manhood from her mouth. ''''Ah... Bitter.'''' Ariane giggled and showed her mouth, and there was a white liquid on her tongue. Jack''s manhood instantly became hard as a rock. Ariane giggled and tenderly touched the manhood, ''''So energetic~'''' She lied down on the bed and turned around. She was lying on her stomach, her breasts looked even bigger, and her butt was facing Jack. Ariane teasingly moved her butt like it was inviting something. Jack gulped and moved closer towards her. He lined his manhood towards the honeypot. Ariane turned her head away and looked at the wall in front of her. Not seeing the things Jack was about to do made her feel more anticipation, and excitement. Jack''s manhood was on the entrance of her sacred ce, and he started slowly inserting it deeper. ''''Ahh...'''' Ariane widened her eyes and moaned. She felt a foreign object piercing her insides. Jack''s manhood''s tip was already inside he started pushing it deeper until he reached a wall. Her hymen. ''''Are you prepared... To be mine forever?'''' Jack asked with a rough breathing. ''''Yes... Fuck me...'''' Ariane lustfully said her breathing was getting rough. Jack smiled and with a final push, pierced her hymen. ''''AAAHHH!'''' Ariane cried out. She felt pain filling her insides, but there was also a tinge of pleasure. Jack''s manhood was nowpletely inside. He felt his waist contacting with her soft butt. He grabbed her soft-looking butt and rubbed it, and squeezed it. ''''Aah...'''' Jack next grabbed her waist and started moving his waist. *Pak* *Pak* *Pak* Jack''s manhood was moving with a slow rhythm at first. But soon, it became faster. ''''Ahhh! Ahhhh! Ahhh!'''' Ariane''s sweet moans echoed in Jack''s ears. Those moans brought more energy for Jack he started thrusting even faster. ''''Ahhh... Jackkkk!'''' Ariane cried out. Jack leaned closer towards Ariane''s face. He slowly kissed her neck while grabbing her breast with his other hand. ''''Ahhh! Ahhh!'''' Ariane''s heavenly moans brought Jack to the edge. *Pak* *Pak* He elerated his thrusts once again, and the lewd sound of flesh getting smacked became even louder. ''''Jackk... I love you... I love you...'''' She moaned lustfully while the bed underneath them was shaking. Jack kissed her cheek and whispered, ''''I love you...'''' ''''Ahhh!'''' After hearing those words, Ariane started cumming without stopping. But Jack didn''t stop moving his waists. ''''Ahhh... W-wait...'''' Jack grabbed her waist and started moving even faster. The bed was shaking, while Ariane''s soft-looking butt was trembling erotically. ''''I-I am cumming!'''' Jack cried out and unleashed all his baby seeds inside her. ''''Haah... Hahh...'''' Jack took deep breaths and removed his manhood from her honeypot. He saw his baby seeds leaving her insides, but a lot was left inside her. Ariane was breathing deeply with a huge smile on her face. Her whole body was filled with sweat, but that made her skin look more shiny and delicate. Jack lied next to her. Ariane smiled and hugged his naked body. ''''T-That was amazing...'''' She giggled and whispered. Jack smiled and kissed her forehead. They both felt tired, and soon their eyelids became heavier. They drifted asleep while hugging each other''s naked figures. Chapter 61: Memories. Chapter 61: Memories. The sky in Smiley was starting to get slightly darker. The lights illuminated the beautiful town, and there were still families happily walking in the streets. The river which separated the town was glowing slightly in the color of blue, which made the sight mesmerizing. There were dozens of couples flirting with each other while standing on top of the bridge and looking at the majestic sight. There were also people watching from windows with their own families. This sight of the river glowing is called the Starry River. It is the most beautiful sight in Smiley and might be the most beautiful sight in Kinnd. The darker sky got, brighter the river became. In a random household in Smiley. Two naked figures were seen hugging each other tightly. The woman had beautiful violet-colored hair and eyes. She also had a face rarely seen in the world calling it beautiful would be an understatement. Her naked body looked delicate and soft, while her huge breasts were pressed against the man''s chest. The man had beautiful crimson hair with red eyes. He had a delicate-looking face with soft-looking lips. His body was quite muscr, with slight scars on his back but almost transparent. ''''Ugh...'''' Jack opened his eyes slowly. With his hazy vision, he saw a naked woman in front of him. He rubbed his eyes and recognized the woman. She was Ariane, and her naked body hugged Jack''s body tightly. ''''Ah right...'''' Jack remembered the things they did. He looked at their bodies and saw the bed underneath being wet. Soaked by their sweat and other liquids. ''''Mmm...'''' Ariane moved around and opened her eyes. ''''Jacky...'''' She said quietly her vision started getting clearer, and she saw the situation they were in. She blushed and quickly hid her breasts and her lower half. Jack chuckled and stood up. His body was soaked in sweat, and it felt slightly ufortable. Ariane looked at his body with a hungry gaze. Jack went to the wardrobe and saw few towels. He grabbed one and put it on the waist, covering his manhood, ''''I will go take a shower.'''' Ariane nodded and stood up after Jack left the room. Her body was also soaked in sweat, and her legs were shaking. She didn''t feel pain in her lower half which she should feel after getting rid of her virginity, but because of her great physique, she didn''t feel pain. She felt pain when she lost her virginity, but it onlysted a few seconds. She covered her naked body with towel and left her room. She took a quick nce towards downstairs and didn''t hear any noise. ''They must be out...'' She thought and entered the bathroom, where naked Jack was standing. She blushed. Jack entered a bathtub that was already filled. Ariane took off her towel and approached the bathtub she sat down in front of Jack and faced him. She shyly tried to hide her breasts underwater, but her breasts kept floating. She then used her arms, but it looked even more erotic. Jack chuckled, ''''I have already seen every part of you.'''' Ariane pouted, ''''I-It is still embarrassing.'''' Jack chuckled. Shortly afterward, they finished bathing and started showering. ''''Kyaa...'''' Ariane let out a cute squeal after feeling Jack''s hands touching her. ''''I will be washing you,'''' Jack said and took a shampoo. He covered his hands on shampoo and started moving his hands around Ariane''s soft body. ''''Mm...'''' Ariane moaned out of satisfaction and felt Jack''s firm hands touching her legs, stomach, arms, neck, breasts. Jack yed around with her breasts. ''''Jacky...'''' She said with rough breathing. ''''Mm...'''' Jack smiled and started washing Ariane''s body. The shampoo left her body, and her soft skin looked even more delicate. ''''Done.'''' ''''My turn.'''' Ariane smiled and started moving her hands around Jack''s body. She covered his whole body in shampoo, but then she started washing his manhood. She started rubbing it back and forth. ''''A-Ariane...'''' Ariane giggled and stopped rubbing it, but Jack''s manhood was already hard as rock. ''''Oopsie.'''' Ariane innocently smiled and started washing Jack''s body. Shortly afterward, she was done. Jack looked at his manhood and sighed, ''''Is this revenge?'''' ''''Yup.'''' Ariane innocently said and left the bathroom. Jack chuckled and followed behind her. They returned to Ariane''s room. Jack controlled the crimson cloud which was hidden in the sky. The crimson cloud appeared outside the window. Jack grabbed pair of men''s and women''s clothing. The crimson cloud returned to the sky. They started wearing their clothes. Then Ariane saw the state of her bed. There were also signs of scratching marks on the floor because the bed moved back and forth quite a lot. Ariane anxiously went to look for new bedsheets and nkets. Jack returned to the downstairs and sat down on the couch. News talked about the Death Continent war. Apparently, the first sh between Heroes and Sins happened. Neither side went all out, so there weren''t any casualties, but Jack knew that many soldiers must have died, but News Stations didn''t seem to care about it. ''''Not important enough, huh...'''' He narrowed his eyes. He doesn''t have good memories of News Stations. They are greedy, power-hungry individuals. News Stations are the best way to control citizens'' thoughts. That''s why Government and Heroes Association are controlling them. They can hide the things they don''t want anyone to find out, and they can also control citizens easier this way. ''''No wonder there are so many viins...'''' Jack chuckled. In Jack''s opinion, there are so many viins because of Government and Heroes Association. They should reduce the number of viins, but they keep increasing it instead. ''I wonder how different the world would be if the Government wasn''t so corrupt...'' *Creak* Jack turned his head and saw Arya and Andrew opening the door. ''''Oh, Jack.'''' Arya smiled and put the shopping bags on the ground. Jack nodded and stood up. ''''We decided to have a celebration for your engagement,'''' Andrew said. Jack smiled, ''''Very thoughtful of you.'''' He grabbed the shopping bags and started putting groceries on the refrigerator. Arya and Andrew smiled and started opening the cabs and took every item they needed to cook the celebration dinner. While Jack was putting the foods in the refrigerator, memories of him doing the same thing while Sophia gently smiled next to him appeared on his mind. ''''...'''' Jack stopped moving, but then he shook his head. ''She is dead... She can rest in peace after I finished my revenge... She wouldn''t want me to keep grieving...'' Jack took a deep breath and continued putting the groceries on the refrigerator. But then, memories of Sophia''s rotting arm being on the refrigerator appeared. Jack quickly closed the refrigerator with a m, and his forehead was drenched in sweat. ''''Jack, is everything alright?'''' Arya asked with worry. Jack wiped his sweat and nodded, ''''Yes... I am done putting the groceries on the refrigerator.'''' Arya nodded, ''''Where is Ariane?'''' ''''Here!'''' Ariane came from upstairs and appeared next to Jack with a wide smile. ''''Hmm... You seem different.'''' Arya thought aloud. Ariane giggled innocently, ''''I took a shower.'''' ''''Hmm...'''' Arya was still wondering what was different about her. Ariane then saw Jack''s slightly pale face. ''''Is everything alright?'''' Ariane asked with worry. ''''Yes...'''' Jack replied he kissed her cheek and returned to the couch. Ariane followed behind him with a frown. Jack sat down and looked at the News. But then, Ariane appeared in front of him, covering the screen. ''''Umm?'''' Jack looked at her with a questioning face. ''''What is wrong?'''' Ariane asked with narrowed eyes. ''''Nothing... I am perfectly fine.'''' Jack replied. Ariane sat down on hisp and put her face in front of him, ''''What is wrong?'''' Jack sighed, ''''Sorry...'''' ''''Sophia?'''' Ariane asked. Jack nodded. ''''No need to be sorry... I was aware that you wouldn''t forget about her instantly.'''' Ariane said with a sad face. Jack rubbed her cheek gently, ''''She is dead... I have you now.'''' Ariane smiled and hugged him. ''''I will go help my parents with the food.'''' She said and kissed his cheek. Jack nodded and watched as Ariane went towards the kitchen. The memories of Sophia cooking in the kitchen while humming gently appeared on his mind. ''I will always remember these memories... It will always be one of my fondest memories... But Sophia... Please... I need to let you go...'' He saw the memory changing. Sophia turned around and smiled, ''''Jack... Thest four years have been more painful than dying... Seeing you grieving stopped me from reaching heaven... But I am d... That Ariane appeared... You need to let go of me... I will be happy in heaven... With Jasmine.'''' Jack''s eyes started moistening, but he nodded, ''''Sophia... I wille to meet you one day...'''' Sophia smiled, and her figure became more transparent, ''''I will be waiting for that day... Jasmine wants to meet her daddy after all.'''' ''''Tell her... Hi from me.'''' Jack smiled. Sophia smiled and disappearedpletely. Finally, after four years. Jack''s grieving.... Is over. Chapter 62: Heavens Rage. Chapter 62: Heaven''s Rage. ''''Cheers,'''' Jack said and drank a ss of beer. He was sitting with Andrew, and they were looking at the TV. ''''Cheers,'''' Andrew said and emptied his ss. Ariane and Arya rolled their eyes while sitting in the kitchen talking with each other. ''''H-Howe you aren''t getting drunk!'''' Andrew shouted in a drunken tone. Jack chuckled and put the ss away, ''''I have a thing called Rage Energy inside me... The energy doesn''t let me get drunk and doesn''t allow me to die either.'''' ''''T-That sucks!'''' ''''Yes, it does... But I am pretty much immortal now so.'''' Jack said with a smile. ''''What is the point of being immortal if you can''t get drunk!'''' Andrew shouted, ''''Sounds like a bad deal!'''' ''''Alright, you drunken mister.'''' Arya came and pulled Andrew up. ''''I-I am not done talking!'''' He shouted with a drunken tone. ''''Really?'''' Arya narrowed her eyes. [Puppet Master!] Invisible strings appeared around Andrew''s body. ''''T-This is cheating!'''' Andrew shouted, but he was already walking upstairs with robotic-looking steps. Arya snorted and kept moving her fingers. Jack raised an eyebrow. ''''This is my mom''s ability, Puppeteer.'''' Ariane sat next to Jack and said. Jack nodded, ''''Has some simrities with your ability.'''' Ariane nodded, ''''My dad''s ability is Trustworthy Words. He can make people feel that his words are trustworthy.'''' Jack chuckled, ''''Interesting.'''' ''''He could be a perfect salesman, but instead, he opened a shop with my mom.'''' Ariane put her head on Jack''s shoulder and said. Arya giggled, ''''He sometimes used that ability to sell items in our shop.'''' ''''Any limitations?'''' Jack asked. ''''It only works with ordinary citizens.'''' Jack nodded. ''''I will go make sure that he stays in bed,'''' Arya said with a gentle smile and went upstairs. Leaving only Jack and Ariane behind. ''''You seem happier now. What is it?'''' Ariane asked. Jack looked at her and rubbed her cheeks, ''''I talked with Sophia.'''' ''''What?!'''' Ariane sat in a hurry she looked with an anxious look towards Jack. ''''She is happy in heaven... I can finally feel ease...'''' Ariane looked conflicted, ''''Did... Did she talk about me?'''' Jack nodded, ''''She was grateful to you.'''' ''''She wasn''t angry?'''' Ariane looked shocked. ''''Sophia... Wouldn''t be angry...'''' Jack said with an emotional face, ''''I can tell if she is faking her smile... Or if she is angry... But when I saw her... She was happy... Like a huge burden was lifted from her shoulders... I think she med herself for my misery...'''' Ariane sighed, ''Sophia... Instead of caring about herself... She only seemed to care about Jack''s happiness... I would like to have met you we could have been good friends...'' Jack grabbed her hand and said, ''''One day... I will go to Heaven to meet her and my daughter... I want you toe with me.'''' ''''A-Are you sure?'''' ''''You are... My wife and Sophia would like to meet you.'''' Jack said with a smile. Ariane''s eyes started moistening she nodded and kissed his lips. ''''I wille with you.'''' She hugged Jack''s body tightly. ''''Nn...'''' Jack simply nodded with a smile. He feels much more rxed after talking with Sophia. It was like he had been carrying a huge mountain past 4 years. Even after he and Ariane became a thing, the mountain didn''t disappear. But now... He feels light... And strong. Imagine fighting while carrying a massive mountain and then fighting without. The difference is like day and night. Jack wasn''t aware, but his strength was reaching a level that could make even Gods afraid. He is reaching the level of Gods with an incredible speed! ... A massive ne was flying in the sky. The ne was over 100m in length, and it was painted in golden color with a majestic crown on the side. God Aerion was sitting while drinking wine. Michael was sharpening his sword. ''''God, we have arrived in Kinnd.'''' A beautiful flight attendant said with a smile. God Aerion nodded, ''''I can feel the presence of two strong individuals... It must be them start going west.'''' The flight attendant nodded and went to talk with the pilot. God Aerion took a picture from his pocket. It was the picture of Ariane. He felt like drooling while looking at the picture. But he was quite annoyed that the picture only showed her face and neck. He couldn''t see her body which made him annoyed. Michael was silent. He has gotten used to his antics. It isn''t the first time God Aerion is stealing another man''s wife with force. But he has gotten bored of them in a week. His obsession is to find a Goddess. Now, God Aerion is 99% sure that he found his Goddess. The ne was approaching Smiley. No one could have ever imagined. The consequences of the meeting with Jack and God. ... Next Morning. Jack groggily opened his eyes. He saw Ariane hugging him tightly while wearing her nightgown. The nightgown could barely hide her voluptuous figure. Jack escaped the hug and went downstairs. He was wearing his own sleeping wear, which consisted of a white t-shirt and ck shorts. No one else was awake in the household yet. Jack grabbed an apple from the table and devoured it. ''''Hmm?'''' Jack perked up his ears. ''''What is this..?'''' Jack lied down on the floor and put his ear on the floor. He felt slight tremors appearing somewhere. Jack stood up and left the house. He looked towards the horizon and saw a massive airne appearing. With his excellent eyesight, he saw two individuals jumping from the ne. After that, the ne circled around and left. Jack narrowed his eyes. He felt the strength of two individuals. They weren''t even hiding it. ''''Two Champion-Level individuals...'''' Jack murmured. But he wasn''t afraid. He looked at the window of Ariane''s room. ''''I can''t let them wake up my wife... I guess I will need to entertain the guests by myself.'''' Jack jumped towards the sky and appeared 1km away from the house. He was still some distance away from the two individuals. He kept jumping in the roofs of the buildings and soon saw the two individuals. The first individual had golden-colored hair, sharp eyebrows, and beautiful bright yellow eyes. His face was like a perfect masterpiece, beautiful and delicate. His body wasn''t muscr or athletic instead, it was very delicate-looking and might break from a single touch. The second individual had pure white hair with delicate-looking eyebrows and grey eyes. His face was beautiful, and his body was athletic. He had a sword tied in his waist, and he gave an impression that he could cut the world in half if he wished to. The two individuals were standing in the streets while hundreds of citizens were kowtowing towards them. It was like a natural reaction from them after seeing the two individuals. God Aerion gently smiled, and then he saw an individual on top of the building. He already sensed him approaching some time ago. Michael put his hand on the sword he is ready to cut the crimson-haired individual. One of the citizens brought a chair for God Aerion. God Aerion waved his hand and sat on the chair. The citizen bowed deeply and left. Jack jumped from the building andnded on the ground. He started walking towards God Aerion while not caring about the citizens. ''''You are being rude towards God!'''' One of the citizens shouted. ''''ON YOUR KNEES, NOW!'''' The citizens kept shouting. Jack chuckled, ''''He isn''t a God... Only a man.'''' God Aerion crossed his legs, ''''Kneel before me, you should be grateful to be blessed in my presence.'''' Jack stopped two meters away from him. He crossed his arms, ''''I don''t understand... What makes you a god?'''' ''''This.'''' God Aerion snapped his fingers. The citizens looked with amazed look as the surrounding buildings became golden pces! The ground, the sky, everything became gold in color, and it screamed the word heaven. ''''H-Heaven? This is heaven!'''' The citizens shouted with mad-looking eyes. They started kowtowing even faster. ''''Well then... Why are you here, oh great God-sama.'''' Jack asked. God Aerion snorted, ''''I am great, no need to tell me that. The reason why I am here is because I took a fancy in your wife, and I would appreciate it if I see her this instant.'''' ''''And... Why do you think Ariane would like to see you?'''' Jack asked with narrowed eyes. ''''I am God. She would be more than willing to spread her legs for me; I am majestic after all.'''' ''''And if she doesn''t?'''' ''''Then that means that she has been corrupted by mortals, and I need to show her the right way.'''' ''''You mean... Take her forcefully?'''' God Aerion snorted, ''''If I have to... I am trying to save her, and perhaps... Make her my first wife if she can satisfy me well enough.'''' ''''Hahaha...'''' Jackughed silently. ''''HAHAHAHAHA!'''' Jack soon startedughing louder than ever before. God Aerion''s eyebrow twitched, ''''Was something fun, mortal?'''' ''''HAHAHAHA!'''' Jack wiped his tears whileughing. ''''Ahh...'''' He finally stoppedughing, ''''I see... You are not a God... You are a clown.'''' ''''Mortal, you dare to insult me?'''' God Aerion''s tone became angry. The citizens paled and started shouting towards Jack, ''''KNEEL BEFORE THE GOD YOU UNGRATEFUL VERMIN!'''' ''''Kneel..? Sorry... I am done kneeling in my lifetime... From now on, even Gods should kneel in front of me!'''' Jack clenched his fist and punched at God Aerion''s face. ''''PFFT'''' God Aerion widened his eyes after he felt immense pain assaulting his face, and blood started gushing out of his nose. God Aerion kept crashing to nearby buildings and flew for another 1km before managing to stop. ''''GOD-SAMA!'''' The citizens shouted with a horror-filled gaze. ''''Bastard!'''' Michael shouted and unsheathed his sword. He swung his sword towards Jack''s neck. *CLINK* ''''What?!'''' Michael widened his eyes after seeing his sword being an only inch away from Jack''s neck. But there was some kind of crimson-colored energy field around his body. ''''Begone.'''' Jack simply said and waved his hand. Michael quickly put his sword as a block, but the crimson-colored energy dodged his sword and attacked his torso. ''''UGH!'''' Michael spat a mouthful of blood and was sent flying to the horizon. The citizens looked pale, some even stained ground below them in urine. *RUMBLE* A sky above Jack rumbled like even the heavens were angry towards Jack. But Jack only grinned, ''''Gods? So weak.'''' *CRKKK* *RUMBLE* A lightning bolt left the sky and struck Jack''s body. ''''Argh!'''' Jack slightly grimaced. The lightning bolt disappeared, and Jack''s arms were slightly charred. ''''Heh...'''' Jack chuckled. ''''RAAAAAAAAAAA!'''' He heard an rage-filled sound in the distance. [Anger Meter: God Aerion - 88%] Jack also felt an angering from the sky... [Anger Meter: God Zeus - 67%] Chapter 63: Transformation. Chapter 63: Transformation. ''''Mmm...'''' Ariane slowly started opening her eyes. ''''Hmm?'''' Her vision was still blurry. She started moving her hands around the bed, trying to find a particr crimson-haired figure. ''''J-Jacky... Stop hiding...'''' She said with a sleepy tone. But after a minute, her mind became clearer, and her blurry vision disappeared. She sat down and rubbed her eyes, ''''Jacky?'''' She looked around the room and didn''t see her man anywhere. ''''Is he downstairs?'''' Ariane thought and left her room. She went downstairs and saw her parents sitting on the couch while looking at the TV, which showed the usual boring shows. ''''Mom... Dad...'''' Ariane saidzily and sat next to them. ''''What is it, honey?'''' Arya gently asked. ''''Where is Jacky?'''' Ariane asked with a sleepy tone. ''''He wasn''t in your room?'''' Andrew asked with a raised eyebrow. Ariane shook her head, ''''No...'''' ''''Well, we haven''t seen him.'''' ''''Hmm...'''' Ariane hummed while rubbing her stomach. ''''Why are you rubbing your stomach?'''' Arya decided to ask. She has seen Ariane rubbing it affectionately since yesterday. Ariane smiled, ''''I hope I will be a mother soon.'''' ''''Pfft!'''' Andrew spat out his drink. ''''W-What?!'''' Arya shouted. Ariane nodded, ''''I want to have a baby.'''' ''''U-Umm... Do you think this is a good time? You two are wanted individuals.'''' Arya said. Ariane giggled, ''''That doesn''t matter Jacky will protect the child no matter what.'''' Arya and Andrew sighed and rubbed their foreheads. Ariane put her head on Arya''s shoulder. *Yawn* Ariane yawned and closed her eyes, ''''Wake me up when Jackyes...'''' After those words, she fell asleep. Arya chuckled, ''''She is all about Jack, isn''t she?'''' ''''Is this what you call a Yandere?'''' Andrew asked. Arya giggled, ''''I guess she will fit with Jack nicely then.'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' ''''Well, Jack is Yandere as well,'''' Arya mentioned. ''''He is?'''' Andrew said with a shocked tone. ''''Yup.'''' Arya nodded with a confident look. ''''Mmm... Jacky...'''' Ariane muttered with blushing cheeks. ... [God''s Heavenly Pce!] The 500m area around Jack, God Aerion, and Michael turned into a massive golden pce. But people outside the area only saw a massive golden dome appearing. The golden dome illuminated Smiley in golden color. But inside the dome. The citizens who are inside only prayed. While God Aerion angrily shouted, ''''IN THIS DOMAIN, I AM THE SUPREME GOD!'''' Michaelnded on top of the golden pce. Jack stood silently while hundreds of golden buildings surrounded him. His vision was covered in golden color, which irritated his eyes. Michael wiped his sweat, ''Peak Cmity-Moon? BULLSHIT! He is Demon-Moon Viin... They dared to lie to us...'' Manifest decided to trick the Champion and Demon level individuals. It would be easy money for them to catch some Peak Cmity-Moon Viin, but if the target was Demon-Moon Viin, then they wouldn''t dare to act recklessly. The reason why Manifest made such a brainless move was because he could act ignorant and say that their reports said that he was only Peak Cmity-Moon Viin, and they can''t kill him without proper reason. Manifest is an important figure in Government, after all. Michael knew that this was suspicious from the start. ''Manifest must have known God Aerion''s obsession with beautifuldies that''s why he sent Ariane''s picture as well...'' Michael gritted his teeth, but he knew he couldn''t kill Manifest without reason. Now he has to focus on defeating Jack. God Aerion was going on rampage, his attacks are aimed towards Jack, but he is identally killing citizens. But he didn''t care. God Aerion was swinging his golden spear and kept shing the golden buildings in half. *SWOOSH* A crimson-colored beam appeared in front of God Aerion, but he simply put his spear in front of him. *BOOM* The golden spear pierced through the crimson beam. ''''RAA!'''' God Aerion roared and pointed his spear towards Jack''s figure, who was few hundred meters away from him. A golden-colored beam left the spear''s tip and went straight towards Jack. Jack''s eyes glowed in crimson color. *SWOOSH* The familiar crimson-colored beam left his eyes and traveled towards the iing golden beam. *BAM* *KABOOM* After two beams collided, the surrounding buildings disappeared from existence. But then, Jack saw the destroyed golden buildings being repaired. ''''YOU CAN''T DESTROY ANYTHING IN THE DOMAIN OF GODS!'''' God Aerion said with mad-looking eyes. ''''Ugh.'''' Jack heard noisesing from the dead citizens. The dead citizens around him slowly stood up, their bodies glowed in gold, and their previous injuries disappeared. Even the old man in a wheelchair noticed that he can walk again! ''''I-It is a miracle...'''' The old man said with a teary voice. ''''MY SOLDIERS! ATTACK HIM!'''' God Aerion shouted. The citizens'' eyes changed to golden color, they turned their heads towards Jack. ''''RAAA!'''' The citizens madly attacked Jack. ''''Hmph.'''' Jack snorted he stopped his crimson beam and jumped to the sky. God Aerion''s golden beam traveled through the air and killed the citizens. ''''Hmph.'''' The God Aerion couldn''t care less because the dead citizens again stood up. ''''M-Mommy...'''' A child about 5 years old started crying, he got killed two times in the past 10 seconds, and the pain is still present. His body got repaired, but the pain is still present. Jack turned towards Michael and saw a white-colored sword sh approaching him. ''''Cloud...'''' Jack muttered. The crimson-colored cloud appeared below him, filled with money and hundreds of different things. God Aerion''s eyes sparkled after seeing so much money. ''''Mine... That money is mine!'''' God Aerion shouted and went after Jack. Jack controlled the cloud masterfully and appeared in front of Michael. Michael did hundreds of shes in front of him. [Angel''s Heavenly Punishment!] The crimson force field around Jack''s body became much thicker. The sword shes shed with the force field but got instantly destroyed. ''''Damn...'''' Michael muttered. But then God Aerion appeared behind Jack. ''''HIYAAA!'''' God Aerion thrusted his spear forwards. Jack controlled the cloud and went out of the way. God Aerion''s spear went straight towards Michael instead! Michael''s eyebrow twitched. [Angel''s Heavenly Parrying!] Michael''s sword became blurry, and it contacted with God Aerion''s spear. The spear got deflected slightly, but it was enough to miss Michael''s body. Jack was about a dozen meters away from them he was standing calmly with crossed arms. God Aerion clicked his tongue and looked at Jack with a hateful gaze. ''''Give me your money and your wife. And I will let you leave unharmed,st chance!'''' Jack snorted, ''''I can give all my money, I wouldn''t care... But Ariane is out of the question! She is MINE!'''' His roar destroyed the surrounding buildings. God Aerion snorted, ''''What a pathetic man you are. You are so clingy towards her, and I wouldn''t be surprised if she left you because of that.'''' ... Currently in Ariane''s parent''s house... Arya and Andrew was cooking in the kitchen. While Ariane was sleeping on the couch. ''''Jacky... So handsome...'''' Ariane kept muttering with blush and a huge smile. ''''Jacky... That is dirty... You want to do that..? Alright... But it is slightly embarrassing, but I will do anything for you... My love...'''' Arya and Andrew sighed and tried not to listen to her weird mutterings. Arya''s cheeks were flushed in pink, ''My daughter is so dirty... I wonder what kind of dreams she is having...'' ... The crimson color shed in the golden domain. Everywhere the crimson color went... Destruction followed. God Aerion swung his spear and destroyed the crimson beam. Michael swung his sword and destroyed another crimson beam. But then Jack suddenly appeared in front of Michael and punched with his fist, which was coated in crimson color. Michael quickly put his sword as a block, but the punch still sent him flying towards nearby buildings, destroying them in process. God Aerion appeared next to Jack and swung his spear towards Jack''s neck. Crimson beam left Jack''s eyes and shed with the spear, and managed to stop it. ''''GRR!'''' God Aerion gritted his teeth he tried to push the crimson beam backward and slowly managed to do that. But then suddenly, Jack disappeared and appeared behind God Aerion. [Crimson Internal Destruction!] Jack''s crimson-colored palm started approaching God Aerion swiftly. But before his palm could hit God Aerion... A white-colored sword beam left the destroyed buildings and shed with Jack''s palm. That gave enough time for God Aerion to escape his peril. ''''Michael! Let''s end this!'''' God Aerion shouted. ''''Yes, God Aerion,'''' Michael replied. Jack raised an eyebrow and waited for their next move. ''''RAAAAAAAA!'''' God Aerion shouted madly. His body started glowing in golden color, and slowly... He started growing bigger! ''''Ohh...'''' Jack looked as God Aerion became a 100m tall giant! Even his spear became over 100m tall! ''''HAHAHA!'''' God Aerionughed madly. The citizens in the domain kowtowed faster. God Aerion''s gorgeous and perfect body was now more visible. His muscles bulged while he was carrying the heavy-looking spear. ''''HIYAAAHHHH!'''' Michael shouted, and pair of white wings appeared from his back. His wings were pure white like it was the most sacred thing in existence. His wings gave him the look of majesty and authority. Both of their aura''s grew to another stage after their transformation. ''''Hmm... I guess it''s time for my transformation then?'''' Jack said. Jack took a deep breath, and his red eyes started having a tinge of ck.... Chapter 64: Gardener. Chapter 64: Gardener. Jack''s eyes starting have a tinge of ck, and soon the ck color surrounded his body. ck lines covered Jack''s body, and his veins glowed in crimson. His crimson hair started slowly growing longer, and soon it reached his shoulders. ''''RAAAAAA!'''' Jack shouted madly and gritted his teeth. The golden ground below him started melting away, and Jack''s body started turning in crimson color, almost looking like he was burning inside. ''''HAAA!'''' Jack breathed out smoke. It didn''t only look like he was burning inside because he WAS burning inside! A mysterious core inside Jack''s body started spinning faster than ever before! ''''PHEW!'''' Jack took a deep breath, and slowly a pair of horns pierced through his skull, ''''ARGHH!'''' A pair of horns glowed in crimson color, and it made Jack''s look even more demonic. ''''D-Demon...'''' God Aerion murmured with a shocked look. ''''Whew...'''' Jack''s transformation was over. He had two sharp-looking hards on his forehead, with ck lines surrounding his body, and the lines of his veins showed clearly because they were glowing in crimson. His skin wasn''t pale white anymore instead, it was red. His two eyes red at God Aerion. His eyes were red and ck-colored his eyes are still in memories of Charity''s citizens. [Rage Empowerment 5%] ''''5% should be enough...'''' Jack murmured. ''''HMPH!'''' God Aerion''s snort destroyed the surrounding building, and it even killed few citizens. He pointed his 100m tall spear towards Jack, who looked like an ant in his eyes. [Spear of Heavens!] *SWOOSH* His spear started descending towards Jack. The ground already started cracking apart only because of the wind pressure. Michael pointed his sword towards Jack and closed his eyes. [Heavenly Prison] ''''Hmm?'''' Jack suddenly saw white-colored chains locking his legs and arms. The white chains suddenly came from the underground, and it slowly drained Jack''s power away. God Aerion''s spear''s tip was only 10m away from Jack. But then! Jack''s horns suddenly started glowing in crimson, and from the tip of the horns, a beam came! The crimson beam shed with the spear! *CRACKK* *CRASH* *SWOOSH* The area around the domain exploded! Not a single soul survived that attack, not even the golden buildings. But there were some signs of the golden buildings repairing, but they got instantly destroyed after trying to repair themselves. ''''GRRR!'''' God Aerion gritted his teeth and pushed his spear with more strength, but the crimson beam wasn''t moving backward at all! *SWOOSH* Michael appeared behind Jack and swung his sword! *CLANK* But suddenly, Jack put his arm as a block. Michael was expecting his arm to be separated from his body, but it didn''t happen! There was some kind of scales surrounding Jack''s arms, which was as strong as his de, maybe even stronger! ''''What are you made of, Demon?'''' Michael asked. Jack chuckled, ''''I am not a demon... I am only an angry husband.'''' Michael snorted and took his sword back. [Heavenly Tribute!] Michael''s sword started glowing on white. He put it on quickdraw stance, and the sword started glowing even brighter! Jack''s eyes felt irritated because of the bright light, but he didn''t close his eyes. [Heaven Severing!] Michael''s eyes glowed in bright light he swung his sword. [0.0000000000001] That much time it took for Michael''s sword to reach Jack''s neck. *CLANK* *BOOM* The ground disappeared from the sight because of the aftermath of the attack. Michael''s hand was trembling, and he was trying to push his sword deeper, but after the cloud dust disappeared, he could finally see Jack''s state. Jack was innocently smiling while holding the sword in his hand. ''''How?!'''' Michael shouted with a panicked look, ''He was faster than me?!'' ''''RAA!'''' God Aerion finally managed to destroy the crimson beam. The spear''s tip started glowing on golden, and he pointed the sword towards Jack and Michael. [Spear of Aerion!] A bright golden beam left the spear tips, and it hit Jack and Michael. ''''ARGHHH!'''' Michael cried in agony and quickly moved out of the way. Jack crossed his arms and was buried deep underground. Michaelnded at the edge of the golden domain. His right wing was gone, and his left wing didn''t look majestic anymore. It was dirty, and the feathers looked messy. ''''Fucker...'''' Michael murmured angrily. The shockwave of God Aerion''s attack hit Michael again, and it sent him crashing to the wall of the golden domain. ''''UGH!'''' Michael groaned in pain and used his sword to deflect the shockwave, but he still got injured because of that. Michael hatefully looked at the towering figure of God Aerion. He is also a Champion-Level figure, but he has only been humiliated by God Aerion. He isn''t even that famous figure because he is under God Aerion''s shadow. So far, he hasn''t really cared because there are many benefits. But he is done. ''You bastard... You think you can humiliate me and get away with it?'' Michael gritted his teeth and stood up. ''Good luck defeating him alone.'' Michael snorted and turned away. He swung his sword and made a massive hole in the golden domain. He exited the golden domain and flew away with his one remaining wing. God Aerion felt Michael''s aura disappearing he turned his head and saw a massive hole in the domain. ''''MICHAEL! COME BACK HERE!'''' He roared angrily, and his angry voice echoed in the entire Smiley. Everyone in Smiley has already woken up and looked with shock towards the golden domain, which suddenly appeared. They could also feel the earth shake. But... In Ariane''s parents'' house. They still acted normally. Because... There is a crimson forcefield around the house. Because of that, they didn''t hear any noises of battle, and they didn''t see the sudden appearance of the golden dome. Jack did that because he didn''t want Ariane to wake up while he was entertaining his guests. If Ariane knew about it, then her heart would explode because of the overflowing love. God Aerion angrily clenched his fist, ''''YOU BELONG TO ME, COME BACK HERE!'''' Michael heard his shouts, but he didn''t look back. His broken wing was slowly repairing, and his speed increased by 1000%. With a swoosh, Michael disappeared. ''''Did your buddy leave?'''' A voice came from the underground. Jack jumped from the hole and appeared in front of God Aerion''s giant face. ''''I DON''T NEED HIM! I AM GOD I DON''T NEED ANYONE!'''' God Aerion shouted with an arrogant look. Jack snorted, his hand glowed in crimson, and soon a 2-meter long spear appeared on his hand. [Cmity''s Spear!] Jack''s muscles bulged. He gritted his teeth and threw the spear towards God Aerion''s face. ''''?!'''' God Aerion widened his eyes he quickly tried to move his head out of the way, but he was too slow, and the spear hit him in the cheek. But that wasn''t the end. The spear pierced his flesh and exited God Aerion''s skull from the other side. ''''AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!'''' God Aerion shouted in agony. Golden blood left his wound. *Drip* Once his blood dropped down to the ground. The ground started flourishing. The destroyed ground started having grass, and soon the destroyed area around the golden domain was a beautiful-looking garden. God Aerion held his wound with an agony-filled face. ''''Beautiful...'''' Jack murmured while looking at the beautiful nature. Then he had an idea. Jack smirked, ''''God Aerion, right? Have you ever thought about bing a gardener?'''' ''''GRRR!'''' God Aerion gritted his teeth and moved his spear towards Jack. ''''Hmph.'''' Jack appeared on top of God Aerion''s head. God Aerion anxiously turned his head towards the sky. Jack stomped towards God Aerion''s head. ''''ARGHH!'''' God Aerion felt his skull getting broken he got buried deep in the ground. Only his face was visible he tried to climb out of the hole, but then Jack stomped again, and God Aerion got buried deeper into the ground. *BAM* *BAM* ''''GRAAAAAAAAAA!'''' God Aerion roared angrily his face was morphed into extreme pain and anger. He was already 5 km deep in the underground. Jacknded on his head, ''''I guess this is good enough.'''' ''''RAAA!'''' God Aerion tried to move his limbs, but suddenly crimson-colored chains surrounded his body. A crimson-colored spear appeared on Jack''s hand he appeared in front of God Aerion''s throat. ''''I am grateful for your sacrifice,'''' Jack said. God Aerion paled, ''''N-No...'''' Jack smirked and shed with his spear. In God Aerion''s throat, a visible sh mark appeared. And soon, golden blood started gushing out of it. ''''UGH... UGH!'''' God Aerion spat a mouthful of blood, he paled, and his body trembled in extreme agony. ''''No worries, you won''t die, but... You can''t escape this ce either.'''' Jack smiled and left the underground. Leaving God Aerion alone in his agony. He tried to remove the crimson-colored chains, but he couldn''t. His golden blood spread everywhere in the ground. And soon, everywhere in Kinnd, a beautiful nature started appearing all of a sudden. But Smiley was now more beautiful than ever before. Pure green grass left the underground, and it colored the streets and surrounding wilderness in beautiful green nature. Every citizen looked with amazement. Smiley now looked like a heavenly garden. Trees started growing from the ground, and fruits that no one had ever seen before began appearing on the trees. Jack appeared outside the golden domain and looked at the green scenery in front of him with a smile. ''''I hope Ariane likes the scene..'''' Jack thought aloud; he quickly started moving towards Ariane''s parents'' residence. Chapter 65: Gods Of Heavenly Temple. Chapter 65: Gods Of Heavenly Temple. Jack reached Ariane''s parents'' house. There was still the crimson-colored forcefield around the house. He swiped his hand, and the forcefield disappeared. *nk* He opened the door and entered. ''''Ah, Jack,'''' Arya said gently while making food. Andrew also smiled and nodded. ''''Good morning,'''' Jack said. ''''Where have you been?'''' Arya asked curiously. Jack waved his hand, ''''I went for a walk this town is indeed wonderful.'''' ''''You should go for a walk with Ariane when it''s dark. The starry river is a sight to behold.'''' Jack nodded, ''''Sounds good.'''' He looked around the house and saw a violet-haired woman sleeping on the couch innocently. Jack went towards the couch and heard Ariane muttering something. ''''Jacky... Y-You want a baby? Hehe... Okay.'''' Ariane said with a happy face. Jack smiled at the cute sight. He put his hand on her shoulder and gently woke her up. ''''Ariane... Wakey wakey.'''' Ariane groggily opened her eyes. ''''Jacky..?'''' Ariane askedzily, once her vision got more clearer. She became energetic instantly. ''''JACKY!'''' She shouted and hugged him tightly. ''''Oh...'''' He got trapped in her breasts. ''''Jacky... Jacky... Jacky...'''' She kept repeating while sniffing his scent. ''''What is it?'''' Jack asked curiously. Ariane giggled, ''''I had to get my daily dose of Jackynium.'''' Jack chuckled and got out of her hug. He sat next to her and opened the TV. Ariane lied down on the couch and put her head on Jack''sp. ''''Where did you go?'''' She asked curiously. ''''For a walk, nothing interesting,'''' Jack said. Ariane nodded, ''''You are evil... The first thing I wanted to see after waking up was your face...'''' She pouted. ''''Sorry,'''' Jack said gently and patted her head. ''''Hehe... You are forgiven.'''' She melted after Jack''s gentle patting. ... In the Heavenly Realm. ''''GRAH!'''' A middle-aged man with long white hair shouted angrily. He was wearing white robes with a trim white beard. His face was very attractive, and his body was muscr. There was also small lightning circling around his body. His handsome face was morphed into anger. ''''How dare mere mortal offend God?'''' The middle-aged man said angrily. He finished watching the fight between God Aerion and Jack. This middle-aged man''s name is God Zeus, and he is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. They can''t intervene in the Mortal Realm ever since they saved it with Power Cores. That''s why they had to use a loophole. God Incarnation and Angel Incarnation were the superpowers they sent to Mortal Realms, and they hoped that truly trustworthy ones get them. God Aerion was the one who received God Incarnation, and many got displeased with the way he acted. But not God Zeus because God Aerion''s actions are very simr with his. And in the end, God Zeus started treating him as his son. But now, God Aerion is trapped underground in eternal agony, and there is nothing he can do. He can''t intervene with Mortal Realm, there is still Michael, but because of God Aerion''s idiotic actions, he abandoned him. There was no one left to help him. ''''Jack...'''' He muttered hatefully, ''''Rage Incarnation... Who was the one who gave him that power?!'''' God Zeus'' enraged voice echoed in the Heavenly Realm. Many Gods and Angels turned their gaze towards the Heavenly Temple with questioning looks. *Crkkk* A blue lightning bolt appeared on his hand. He clenched it tightly and threw it towards the sky. *RUMBLE* A sound of lightning rumbled echoed in the entire Heavenly Realm. Soon, 11 shes appeared on the Heavenly Temple, and soon 11 individuals surrounded Zeus. The first individual was a beautiful mature woman with big eyes and pierced lobes. She dressed elegantly and decently. Her figure was definitely beautiful, with big breasts and a big butt, and her smooth-looking legs were seen underneath the dress. She is Goddess Hera, and she is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. The second individual was a middle-aged man with short ck hair and an attractive-looking face. He had blue eyes, and he was wearing golden-colored robes, and he held trident in his right arm. He is God Poseidon, and he is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. The third individual was a pleasant-looking middle-aged woman with a veil over her head though her face is still visible. Her face was very beautiful, with delicate-looking eyebrows and a cute pointy nose. She was wearing green robes, which showed her curves nicely, and her dark hair reached her waist. She is Goddess Demeter, and she is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. The fourth individual was a beautiful woman with a tall and slim body, blue-green eyes, and golden hair. She was wearing armor and a gold helmet. She is Goddess Athena, and she is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. The fifth individual was a beardless youth with long gold hair and delicate-looking facial features. He was wearing golden robes while a bow was strapped on his back. He is God Apollo, and he is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. The sixth individual was an incredibly beautiful youthful woman with a vigorous face. She was wearing a short dress that left her legs free, and her smooth-looking legs were definitely a breathtaking experience. God Zeus had to use all his willpower not to gaze at her beautiful legs. She is Goddess Artemis, and she is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. The seventh individual had long crimson-colored hair with red eyes and tanned skin with a muscr body. He was wearing armor with a helmet, which covered his facial features. He is God Ares, and he is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. The eighth individual was an ugly-looking middle-aged man. Half of his face was slightly deformed, which caused frowns to appear on the faces of Hera and Zeus, but he still had a gentle look on his mature face. He wore a dark brown robe, but it couldn''t hide his muscr body. He is God Hephaestus, and he is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. The ninth individual was a very attractive young woman who dressed elegantly and wore a lot of jewelry. Her eyshes were curved, and she had a constant smile on her beautiful face. She had a delicate neck and symbolized feminine beauty, and her big breasts and big ass were very appealing. She is Goddess Aphrodite, and she is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. The tenth individual was a handsome young male with an athletic body. He was wearing loose robes, and he also had weird-looking winged shoes. He is God Hermes, and he is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. The eleventh individual was a sweet-looking young woman with a veil that covered her face. She was wearing red-colored robes, and she was holding a flowered branch with a sweet smile on her face. She is Goddess Hestia, and she is one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. ''''Why have you summoned us, Zeus?'''' God Poseidon asked with a frown. ''''Hmph.'''' God Zeus crossed his arms, ''''Who was it?!'''' The Gods and Goddesses in front of him frowned. ''''Who was the one who sent Rage Incarnation to the Mortal Realm!'''' He shouted angrily. Small veins were popping in his forehead. ''''Why do you think it was one of us?'''' Goddess Artemis asked with a neutral face. ''''I know it was one of you!'''' God Zeus shouted. ''''What a waste of time.'''' God Poseidon shook his head and was about to leave. ''''Where do you think you are going?'''' God Zeus asked angrily. ''''Home, this meeting was a waste of time.'''' ''''Was it you, Poseidon?!'''' God Zeus angrily asked. God Poseidon turned his head and red at him, ''''Excuse me?'''' ''''WAS IT YOU?!'''' God Zeus shouted with mad-looking eyes. ''''Moron... I don''t have the ability of Rage there is only one who has that ability in this room.'''' God Poseidon said with a smile and looked at God Ares. God Zeus turned his head towards God Ares. ''''Son, was it you?'''' God Zeus asked with an aggressive look. God Ares smiled and chuckled, ''''Father... You have be slow, I thought you would find out about it a few years ago, but it took 4 years?'''' He looked with a mocking look at God Zeus. ''''WHY!'''' God Zeus shouted while gritting his teeth. Other Gods and Goddesses looked at God Ares with questioning looks. God Ares snorted, ''''I never trusted your choice. Aerion? Seriously? That guy was a disgrace.'''' ''''HE IS MY SON!'''' God Zeus shouted. ''''NO! HE IS NOT! I AM!'''' God Ares shouted angrily. God Zeus flinched and retreated a step. ''''I CHOSE MY OWN CHAMPION!'''' ''''What do you mean, Ares?'''' Goddess Artemis asked curiously. ''''Jack is my champion. He is a hundred times better choice than that lustful fuck.'''' God Ares spat angrily. Most of the Gods and Goddesses nodded. No one liked God Aerion except Zeus. God Poseidon smirked, ''''Maybe I should find my own champion as well~'''' God Zeus red at him, ''''This is not a joking matter!'''' ''''What did Jack do to make you so angry?'''' Hera asked with crossed arms. God Zeus gritted his teeth, ''''Look!'''' He pointed towards the wall, where a screen became visible. It showed what Jack did to God Aerion. The Gods and Goddesses looked shocked. The strength Jack showed wasn''t underestimated. ''''HAHAHAHA!'''' God Aresughed madly, ''''GARDENER?! HE MADE YOUR CHAMPION AS GARDENER! HAHAHA!'''' God Zeus turned his bloodshot eyes towards God Ares, ''''LEAVE!'''' God Ares wiped his tears, ''''Hahaha... Sure!'''' *BOOM* The ground below God Ares exploded, and he disappeared. The other Gods and Goddesses rolled their eyes and left as well. God Zeus gritted his teeth and looked at the screen with a hateful gaze. Chapter 66: Favor. Chapter 66: Favor. ''''Report.'''' A middle-aged man in his 30s said with a stoic voice. He had short brown hair, with average-looking face, and brown eyes. He had a muscr body, and he wore some kind of military uniform with 5 stars on each of his shoulders. ''''Commander!'''' The soldier shouted, ''''Greed has been spotted! He is currently fighting against Hero-Star Hero, Sr!'''' The middle-aged man nodded. He is new Commander of Alliance forces, William Warlock. They are currently situated in the Border City of Death Continent, and it is their Main Headquarters. It is also heavily guarded so that Lucifer won''t be able to wipe out their entire forces. William isn''t a powerful individual he could be called weak even because his ability is useless in fights. There are two Hero-Level individuals in the Border City they are here to stall Lucifer if hees. They can stall for 10 minutes max, but that is enough for Alliance Force''s Trump Card to arrive. That trump card is called Infinity! ''Hmm... For some reason, Lucifer cares a lot about the Second Fortress... And for some reason, he is not cleaning the battlefield at all... There are hundreds of thousands of corpses there rotting... But why?'' William was thoughtful. He looked at the map on the desk and saw a lot of spots painted in red and ck. Red is the so-called danger zone. And ck is a death zone. The Capital City Hope is pitch ck. 50% of the map was in red, and only the area around the Border City was rtively safe, but it was still painted in yellow. There was no green spot on the map. A green spot would mean that it is safe sone. But there was none in Death Continent. This is William''s Special Power. Danger Sense. He can tell if he is in danger, and he can insert his power into the map, which would mark every danger zones and death zones. And also safe zones. That''s why William is an incredibly valuable asset to have. He is also an incredibly intelligent individual. That''s why he became the youngest General in Paradise''s history. He can also pinpoint where Lucifer and his Sins are. The 10km area around Lucifer is pitch ck. The 10km area around the Sins is dark red. And he can see on the map if a dark red dot starts to move. He can clearly see that Lucifer and other sins are in the Capital City of Hope. Except for one person... Greed. He is in Second Fortress fighting against Sr. ''''Commander!'''' An anxious-looking soldier came inside the room. ''''What is it?'''' William asked with furrowed brows. ''''P-P-P-Presence!'''' He shouted. William stood up and asked, ''''What?'''' ''''P-Presence is alive!'''' The soldier shouted. William looked shocked and left the room. He went to the elevator and descended to the bottom floor. Everyone in the Lounge saluted, but William didn''t have time to care about them. He left the building and went straight towards the hospital. Soon afterward, he reached the hospital and entered. He was panting heavily while sweatdrops was trickling down his face. ''''Where?'''' William asked from the nearby soldier. The soldier started leading him to the room where Presence was. William entered the room. ''''Hey, you shouldn''t be her...'''' The doctor said angrily, but then his words got caught in his throat after seeing the man who entered. He quickly bowed and stepped aside. William finally saw the man in the bed. The man had long messy red hair with a fatigued face, and his outfit was in rags. There was dozens of different medical items stuck in his body, and each one of them has a reason. Even without one of them, Presence would die instantly. William also saw Presence''s legs missing. Slowly, Presence''s eyes opened. The doctor and a few nurses instantly surrounded the bed. They unleashed sleeping gas, which will make Presence fall asleep again. Presence''s injuries are too heavy, and he can''t survive the pain. Presence''s eyes locked with William''s. ''''M-M-My...'''' Presence murmured silently. William went closer and put his ear close to his mouth. ''''He needs rest!'''' The doctor shouted. William red at him, which made the doctor flinch. ''''M-M-My...'''' Presence said with hoarse sound, ''''C-C-C-Children...'''' William looked at him and said, ''''Your children are safe, rest well, and you will see them soon.'''' Presence finally had a small smile he closed his eyes and fell asleep. William left the hospital room and encountered a soldier standing outside the room. ''''How did he get here?'''' William asked. ''''Commander!'''' The soldier saluted, ''''We saw him crawling towards the gates!'''' ''''Crawling?!'''' William widened his eyes. The soldier nodded and looked at the door with absolute respect, ''''He might have climbed the pit''s walls and crawled all the way here.'''' William took a deep breath and nodded. He left the hospital with countless emotions. ''''Hero-Star... They are amazing...'''' William muttered with amazed look. He always wanted to be Hero as well, but his ability was useless and scorned by many. But the military saw the possibilities of his ability. But it still doesn''t change the fact that he wants to be a proper hero! His respect towards Heroes keeps increasing day after day. Especially towards strong Heroes. He has heard great stories since he was a child about them. 50 years ago. A Hero-Star Hero was ambushed by 5 Disaster-Moon Viins. Their abilities was perfect to counter Hero-Star Hero''s superpower. The battlested for 1 month, and Hero-Star Hero managed to take down 4 of the Viins. Only one remained, but with great luck. Thest Viin went past his limits and reached Cmity-Moon Viin level. All hope seemed lost, and the Hero-Star Hero had half of his body missing! The Cmity-Moon Viin was also injured, but he had all his limbs. But, the Hero knew that if he lost the fight, the surrounding cities would be destroyed by the Viin. And he had no other choice than fight till hisst breath! And that is what he did. The fightsted for another 15 days. Hero kept losing his blood until his body was almost like a skeleton. But the Viin couldn''t kill him! In the end, the Hero self-destructed and killed the Viin with him. But that wasn''t the only reason William felt respect towards strong individuals. The best example was the Battle of Six Disasters four years ago. Entity did report of everything, and William was lucky enough to be here at that time with dozen other individuals. He was shellshocked! Karabu, even when he barely had body left, managed to keep fighting. Willpower is something ordinary people can''t have. And today, Presence managed to climb the 10km tall wall of the pit. He might have fallen down many times before managing to climb to the top. And after that, he still had to crawl around 100km. William looked with respect towards the hospital and turned away. He still had a war to win, and he couldn''t afford to make any mistakes! ... In Smiley. ''''This is beautiful!'''' Ariane had a broad smile. She was looking at the beautiful glowing river in front of her. Jack smiled and stood next to her. They stood on the bridge and looked at the glowing river below them. There were dozen other couples, but Ariane and Jack looked like a couple from a fairytale. Ariane was like a heavenly princess who fell down from heaven. Her looks caused the male poption to drool, but then they got angry ps from their girlfriends. But then... Their vision caught Jack''s gentle smile, who was currently looking at Ariane''s smiling face. They felt their heartbeat starting pounding, and their cheeks became flushed in pink. They felt envious of Ariane they wanted someone to look at them with such gaze. Their boyfriends got angry towards Jack, they dragged their girlfriends away, who looked unwilling. Ariane and Jack didn''t know the scene they caused. Their attention was on each other, as always. Jack grabbed Ariane''s waist and pulled her closer. Ariane blushed and felt Jack''s warm body touching hers. She rubbed her belly affectionately. Jack looked at her rubbing her belly. It reminded him about Sophia who liked to rub her belly while she was pregnant. ''''Why are you rubbing your belly?'''' Jack asked curiously. Ariane smiled, ''''No reason.'''' ''''Hmm...'''' Jack hummed and put his head on her shoulder. Jack widened his eyes in shock, but then he had a beautiful smile on his face. Ariane felt his hot breath touch her neck. Her face waspletely red. ''''Ariane... I have a favor to ask you...'''' Jack suddenly said. ''''Hmm, what is it?'''' Ariane asked curiously. ''''I need to go somewhere... Can you stay here with your parents meanwhile?'''' ''''Somewhere... Where exactly?'''' Ariane narrowed her eyes. Jack looked at the river, ''''Death Continent...'''' ''''WHAT!'''' Ariane eximed and stepped a few steps backward, ''''W-Why?'''' ''''There is something I have to do,'''' Jack said. ''''W-Why can''t Ie with you? Why are you leaving me!'''' Ariane shouted with teary eyes. Jack sighed and hugged her body he put his mouth closer to her ear and said, ''''You need to take care of our baby...'''' ''''Eh?'''' Ariane looked at his face with a questioning face, ''''Baby?'''' Jack smiled and rubbed her belly, ''''Our baby...'''' Ariane widened her eyes, ''''I-I am pregnant?! H-How do you know?'''' Jack put his ear on her belly, ''''I can feel it...'''' ''''Y-You are not lying, right?'''' Ariane asked with a hopeful gaze. Jack stood up and smiled her soft lips. ''''I would never lie to you.'''' Ariane had tears of happiness leaving her eyes. Jack grabbed her cheeks and lovingly said, ''''Stay here... It won''t take long before Ie back.'''' Ariane looked reluctant but nodded she touched her belly and nodded, ''''A-Alright... Be safe.'''' Jack smiled, ''''Always.'''' A crimson cloud appeared behind Jack. He sat down on it and threw a big pouch towards Ariane. Ariane easily grabbed it and smiled, ''''Isn''t this little bit too much?'''' Jack chuckled, ''''It is never enough I will spoil our baby a lot.'''' Ariane chuckled and hugged the money pouch tightly, ''''I-I will miss you, Jacky.'''' ''''I will miss you as well, Ariane.'''' Jack said, and the cloud started floating towards the sky, and soon the cloud was out of sight. Ariane looked at the sky while tears left her eyes. She quickly wiped them and nodded, ''''He will be fine... Now I need to take care of our baby..'''' She had a broad smile and touched her belly. Chapter 67: Lord Jack. Chapter 67: Lord Jack. Country of Salvation. It is the closest country from Death Continent. That''s why it is heavily guarded because if Death Continent starts invading other continents, this is the ce they will start. But, this country is still heavily popted. Because the amount of crimes in Salvation is one of the lowest in entire Kindness. There are only strong viins in Salvation, but those are in rarety as well. There are no weak viins because they would be eliminated very quickly. Even strong viins have a hard time surviving. That''s why it is not worthwhile to stay in Salvation, and many Viins who were born in Salvation go to nearby countries. The Capital City Soul is the most protected one. It is also the city that is closest to the Death Continent. Every year there are some peopleing from Death Continent trying to cause trouble for them, but they are getting eliminated quickly because there is Hero-Star, Hero protecting this City! The City itself is very fortified. The buildings are made of metal, and massive walls surround the 10km area around the city. The City itself is not thergest it is not even bigger than Charity, but it is very secure, and citizens are happy there. Four massive towers are surrounding the city it is there to keep an eye on the Death Continent borders. It is very guarded because it is war time. In a random alley. There was one door with a guard. The guard was wearing a tuxedo, which could barely hide his muscr figure. On the other side of the door... Was a massive bar. There were beautiful women dancing on the stage, while drunken men and women was talking loudly with each other. There was also three handsome bartenders. A figure started walking towards the guard and the door. ''''Halt.'''' The guard said simply and put his hand forwards. The figure stopped walking. ''''Identity?'''' The guard said. The figure took off his hood. The figure was an extremely handsome male with crimson-colored hair and red eyes. He had delicate-looking eyebrows and a dainty nose, definitely a face anyone would admire. The guard widened his eyes in shock. ''''Lord Jack, sorry for my rude actions!'''' The guard stepped aside and kneeled. ''''It''s alright...'''' Jack said simply and entered the bar. The loud bar became quiet instantly. Some viins tried to act tough, but when they saw the neers'' face... They all paled they bowed deeply, not daring to gaze at Jack''s face. Women blushed, but they also bowed. The women on the stage kneeled with respect, with the hue of pink on their cheeks and sweet smiles. ''''Lord Jack, what a pleasant surprise.'''' One of the bartenders said. ''''Luke,'''' Jack said and sat on the chair. ''''Usual?'''' Luke asked. Jack nodded. Luke gave a small ss cup and poured the strongest alcohol they had. It''s called Heaven''s Drop. It means that no one under the heavens could stay conscious after drinking it, and they drop like flies to the ground. But Jack... He drank it with one gulp. Luke chuckled and shook his head, ''''Lord Jack, you are indeed an amazing person to be able to drink that.'''' ''''Hmm...'''' Jack hummed and put the cup back on the desk. He can''t get drunk, and he doesn''t really want to. It has been 2 months since he left Ariane and came to Country of Salvation. The Government still isn''t aware that Jack is here, but the Underworld is. Jack became so-called Lord Jack and is now the Supreme Leader of Underworld. The leader of Underworld is Cmity-Moon Viin. And he was not happy that some Disaster-Moon Viin came to his territory, and he challenged Jack to fight. But... Jack won easily. He wiped the floor with him. From that day onwards, he became Supreme Leader, and every viin in the County of Salvation knows that Jack is Demon-Moon Viin! ''''Did you get it?'''' Jack asked. Luke nodded and put a heavy-looking book on the desk. ''''It wasn''t easy, but here it is,'''' Luke said with a smile. Jack took a money pouch from his pocket and put it on the desk. ''''Little extra, buy some clothes for your daughter. She was grumpy because you are working too much, right?'''' Luke had a face of gratitude he took the pouch and bowed, ''''Thank you, Lord Jack, I don''t like to see my daughter sad, and now I have a perfect idea what to buy for her.'''' Jack nodded and opened the book. But before that... A figure sat next to Jack. ''''Lord Jack.'''' A man with short red hair and a handsome face said. Jack sighed, ''''Orion.'''' Orion had a huge smile. He is the so-called Number 1 fan of Lord Jack. He even dyed his hair red. ''''I found it!'''' Orion said happily and showed him a pink-colored doll. Jack widened his eyes and took the doll gently. ''''How did you find it?!'''' Jack was surprised but delighted. Orion looked smug, ''''I have my connections.'''' Jack patted his shoulder, ''''I owe you one.'''' ''''It was my pleasure!'''' Orion said happily and left. He didn''t want to disturb Jack. He looked at his shoulder where he patted, ''I will never wash my shoulder ever again!'' Jack looked at the doll with a gentle smile. Luke chuckled, ''''You are such doting father. Jack scoffed, ''''This is the Limited Edition Fairy Doll there are only 100 in the world!'''' Luke rolled his eyes. Jack grabbed his phone and looked at the picture of Ariane, which she sent two days ago. Her belly was already getting bigger. Jack snapped his fingers, and a crimson cloud appeared next to him. He put the doll on the treasure chest and made the crimson cloud disappear again. He then looked at the massive book in front of him. This book is called Bounty Book. Every bounty is listed on this book, and it is in ranking order. He opened the first page and saw the person who had the highest bounty. [Dead Or Alive] [Lucifer - The Demon of Death] [Bounty: 1,098,432,025$] [Death''s Wanted List Rank: 1] [Global Wanted List Rank: 1] [Viin Rank: Demon-Moon] Jack narrowed his eyes while looking at the handsome man in the picture. He printed his face to his memory. He turned pages and saw the second-ranked. [Dead Or Alive] [Asmodeus - The Demon of Eternity] [Bounty: 975,614,597$] [Eternity''s Wanted List Rank: 1] [Global Wanted List Rank: 2] [Viin Rank: Demon-Moon] The man in the picture had long ck hair, a beautiful face, and a lean body. In the photo, he was wearing ck-colored robes with a heart symbol on the back. Jack then turned to the third page and widened his eyes slightly. ''Since when?'' Jack thought with slight surprise. [Only Dead] [The Jack - The Demon of Kindness] [Bounty: 954,067,950$] [Kindness'' Wanted List Rank: 1] [Global Wanted List Rank: 3] [Viin Rank: Demon-Moon] ''Only dead...'' Jack snorted and turned to the fourth page. [Only Dead] [Lilith - The Demon of Freedom] [Bounty: 742,236,754$] [Freedom''s Wanted List Rank: 1] [Global Wanted List Rank: 4] [Viin Rank: Demon-Moon] The picture was of a beautiful woman with a sweet smile on her face. She was wearing long red robes, while her long and smooth legs were visible. She also had slightly pointy ears, making her look very exotic and beautiful. ''I wonder what she did do... She is only dead as well...'' Jack turned to the fifth page. [Dead Or Alive] [Pandora - The Demon of Peace] [Bounty: 435,674,980$] [Peace''s Wanted List Rank: 1] [Global Wanted List Rank: 5] [Viin Rank: Demon-Moon] The picture showed a menacing-looking woman with eyes like hawks. She was wearing ck robes, which didn''t show her curves at all. Her face in the photo was morphed into anger, but there were some signs of her being an extremely beautiful woman. Jack looked at the sixth page, but it was about a person called Pride who is Cmity-Moon Viin. He closed the book and gave it back to Luke. ''''Did you find what you are looking for?'''' Luke asked. Jack smiled and nodded, ''''I owe you one.'''' Luke chuckled, ''''Well, I will keep that in mind.'''' Jack nodded and stood up. Everyone in the bar also stood up and bowed towards Jack. ''''Lord Jack, you are weed to visit again!'''' Everyone said at the same time. Jack waved his hand and left the bar. The Guard bowed deeply with deep respect. Jack put the hood back on and left the alley. He started walking in the streets towards his temporary residence. An hourter, he reached a small two-bedroom house. It was painted in white, while there was a small yard and back yard. It was also made from metal, like every other house in the City of Soul. He entered the house and went to his bedroom. His bedroom had one bed, desk, and wardrobe. He opened the wardrobe and put the clothes aside. On the wall of the wardrobe were pictures of many individuals. Lucifer... Greed... Lust... Pride... Gluttony... Infinity... William... Envy... There were pictures of every important person of the war. Jack smirked, ''''I can''t let my daughter be born into such a hostile world... I guess it is time for me to end this war.... Single-handedly.'''' Chapter 68: Soul Bar. Chapter 68: Soul Bar. In a certain luxurious bar in the City of Soul. Four figures were sitting around a small table, while many bottles of empty alcohol was on the table. Their actions caused a lot of frowns from nearby people who wore elegant and stylish dresses and suits. But no oneined because these four figures has very special identities. The first figure had short ck hair, an average-looking face, and bushy eyebrows. He was wearing a three-piece suit, and there were three golden rings on his fingers. He is City of Soul''s Heroes Association''s Chairman, Hero-Star Hero, Lycan! The second figure had medium-length brown hair with below-average face, ugly even. His skin looked very pale, even sickly, and he was slightly overweight. He is the Country of Salvation''s Government''s President, Robert! The third figure had a bald head with a stoic-looking face. He looked very disciplined and stern. He was wearing a casual outfit which consisted of a white shirt and ck shorts. He is Country of Salvation''s Military General, 10-Star Hero, Sean! The fourth figure had dark blue hair with slick eyebrows and an average-looking face. His body was quite athletic, with strong-looking arms and few tattoos spreading around his body. He is Alliance Force''s Frontliner, Super-Star Hero, Chillfrost. There is three ranks in Alliance Force''s for soldiers and heroes. The first rank is Frontliner. Only the strongest Viins and Heroes are called Frontliners, and they are the mainbat power against Death Continent. The second rank is Midliner. It is rank for the Heroes and Viins below 10-Star, and 10-Moon rank. The third rank is Warliner. It is rank for the soldiers whose main objective is to take down the Death Continent''s soldiers so that the stronger Heroes don''t need to waste their energy on them. That''s right. Alliance Force''s are afraid that Heroes might waste their stamina to take down themon soldiers. They could definitely kill the Death Continent''s soldiers with ease, but they decide to waste themon soldiers'' lives so that the stronger ones doesn''t need to waste their energy. There is a simple reason for that. Common soldiers are usually very weak, and the Government doesn''t simply care about them. The Hero-Star Heroes could eradicate Death Continent''s soldiers without wasting their stamina, but apparently, it is a waste of resources, and wasting millions of soldiers'' lives is a better solution. They don''t care that every soldier has a family. Wife, son, daughter, dad, mom. Most of them have someone waiting for them to return home, but the chances of Warliner surviving are slim to none. Of course, Warliner''s aren''t aware that they are nothing but cannon fodder who has no real meaning in the war. That is the difference between Death Continent and Alliance Force''s. Soldiers from Death Continent are aware that they are cannon fodder in the war, but they don''t care. If they kill one soldier, then their death was not in vain. If they kill two soldiers, then they did a heroic deed. There is a vast difference in mentality. If the war was only fought withmon soldiers, Death Continent would win with ease. Lycan, Robert, Sean, and Chillfrost was talking about the war. ''''Chill, how was the battlefield?'''' Lycan asked with a drunken tone. Chillfrost sighed, ''''It was quite annoying. There are like million corpses rotting in the battlefield, It smelled like shit there!'''' ''''Heh, imagine the soldiers from Death Continent they have to smell those corpses day after day. It is only a matter of time before they surrender because of the stench.'''' Robert said with a grinning face. ''''Haha, I hope so!'''' Chillfrost drank his beer, ''''I am fucking tired of nonstop fighting, I wanna go back home, and have some fun with lonely housewives there who lost their husband in the war.'''' Richard and Lycanughed, while Sean chuckled. ''''Sean, do you still have a problem with your manhood?'''' Lycan asked with a grinning face. ''''HAHAHA!'''' Robert and Chillfrost roared inughter. Sean''s eyebrow twitched, ''''It is not funny!'''' ''''It kinda is!'''' Sean snorted. Robert looked around the bar, ''''Anyone you fancy?'''' Sean looked around the bar, but all the females in the bar were with someone already, but that didn''t matter to them. No one can reject them. Sean sighed and shook his head. But then... His face became shocked. Lycan, Chillfrost, and Robert raised an eyebrow. They turned their heads and saw a beautiful woman entering the bar. She had a sweet smile on her face. She was wearing a beautiful pink-colored dress, and she had long blond hair which covered her ears, but everyone could see her beautiful face clearly. ''''Beautiful...'''' Sean murmured, ''I want her...'' The beautiful woman walked towards the bar and sat down in front of the bartender. The bartender had a handsome smile on his face with a small blush on his cheeks, ''''Miss, wee to Soul Bar.'''' The beautiful woman smiled, ''''Thanks, can I get a margarita?'''' The bartender nodded, ''''One cup?'''' The beautiful woman nodded with a sweet smile. The bartender looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. Or more closely looking at her bouncy-looking breasts, which could be barely hidden under her beautiful dress. He licked his lips and took a bottle from the desk. He poured it on a ss cup underneath the table, but he also put two sleeping pills on the drink. ''''Here.'''' The bartender said with a handsome smile and put the ss on the desk. The beautiful woman smiled, ''''Thanks.'''' She drank it slowly and soon finished the drink. The bartender kept working while taking sneaky nces towards the beautiful woman and wondering when the sleeping pills take effect. ''''Ah... I don''t remember the drink being this powerful...'''' The beautiful woman coughed a few times. The bartender innocently smiled, ''''Have you drank margarita before?'''' ''''Only once...'''' The beautiful woman said, and shrugged. It must have been her imagination, but she felt like something else was on the drink as well. ''''Hello, Miss.'''' The woman turned her head and saw a bald man sitting next to her. ''''Hey, you are..?'''' The beautiful woman raised an eyebrow. ''''My name is Sean nice to meet you.'''' Sean introduced himself. The bartender snorted internally, ''Go away gori, she is mine...'' ''''Nice to meet you.'''' The beautiful woman said with a sweet smile. Sean blushed and nodded. ''''Can I get one whiskey?'''' Sean asked from the bartender. The bartender nodded hezily poured whiskey on the ss and gave it to Sean. ''''What is a beautiful woman like you doing here?'''' Sean asked. ''''I am here to actually meet a person.'''' She said. ''She is taken? FUCK! No... She is mine...'' Sean narrowed his eyes, ''''Your boyfriend?'''' The beautiful woman chuckled and shook her head, ''''No, colleague.'''' ''''Ah, alright.'''' Sean sighed in relief and nodded. ''''You look like a military man, are you?'''' She asked curiously. Sean proudly nodded, ''''I am actually General.'''' ''''Oh, no way.'''' She covered her mouth with her hand. Sean nodded proudly and pointed at the table where his friends were, ''''Those three are City of Soul''s Heroes Association''s Chairman, Country of Salvation''s Government''s President, and Frontliner of Alliance Force''s.'''' Lycan, Robert, and Chillfrost waved their hands, but there were lustful smiles on their faces. ''''I wonder will Sean let us have a turn as well?'''' Chillfrost asked. Robert chuckled, ''''Of course, he owes us one.'''' Lycan nodded. ''''No way, you four are very famous.'''' The beautiful woman looked shocked. Sean shrugged, ''''Rich too.'''' The beautiful woman chuckled. The bartender''s eyebrow twitched, ''Why aren''t the sleeping pills working yet?!'' ''''I didn''t get your name, Miss?'''' Sean asked. ''''Oh, how rude of me.'''' A beautiful smile was painted on her face she put her soft-looking hand on her chest and said, ''''My name is Lilith, nice to meet you.'''' ''''Lilith, nice name.'''' Sean nodded. ''''Thanks,'''' Lilith said and smiled. She then perked up her ears. She turned her head towards the entrance of the bar. She smiled sweetly, ''''My colleague is here.'''' Sean and the bartender turned their heads towards the bar entrance and widened their eyes. A handsome man with crimson-colored hair entered the building. He had a ck-colored three-piece suit with a white-colored vest. His looks made everyone stunned and speechless. The crimson-haired man saw the blond-haired woman innocently waving towards him. He sighed and sat next to her. ''''Sean, this is my colleague. Jack.'''' Lilith said with a sweet smile. ''''N-N-Nice to meet you.'''' Sean felt very timid while looking at the handsome crimson-haired man. But he felt like he looked familiar... Jack nodded, ''''Nice to meet you.'''' ''''Jacky, you are so rude to make me wait.'''' Lilith pouted and said. Jack''s eyebrow twitched, ''This is our first time meeting why are you acting like we have known for years!'' This morning, he got a surprise letter. The letter was from Lilith, and she wanted to meet him. He didn''t know why, but he felt like this meeting would be worthwhile. ''''Hmm... This ce is very crowded for our private conversation...'''' Lilith thought aloud. Sean paled, ''''Y-Y-You don''t need to go somewhere private.'''' He had a bad feeling about what they might do behind closed doors. Lilith giggled sweetly, ''''That''s true, and I like this bar as well... Well, let''s do this then.'''' She touched Sean''s cheek, which caused him to blush madly. ''''Die,'''' Lilith said. Sean widened his eyes, but then the light disappeared from his eyes, and he dropped dead. Everyone turned their heads towards the sound and was shocked. ''''SEAN!'''' Lycan, Robert, and Chillfrost shouted with shocked looks. ''''Life energy!'''' Lilith shouted. The bartender''s body suddenly started turning skinny, and soon his body became a skeleton. He couldn''t even scream help before he died. Everyone else in the bar also died. Lycan''s, Robert''s, and Chillfrost dropped dead. The light disappeared from their eyes, and their hearts stopped beating. Lilith smiled and turned her head towards Jack, ''''How was it, Jacky? This is my ability. Life Incarnation!'''' Jack looked at the people who died suddenly. Lilith has the ability to control the lives of everyone around her. While ck Death has the ability to control the death around him. Lilith is entirely opposite, but it has some simrities. Jack went to another side of the desk and grabbed Heaven''s Drop bottle. ''''Why did you want to meet me? Lilith, the Demon of Freedom?'''' Jack asked and poured the drink on the ss. Lilith innocently smiled. Chapter 69: Heavenly Ceremony. Chapter 69: Heavenly Ceremony. ''''Usually, people are happy to be able to talk with me,'''' Lilith said with a pout. Jack rolled his eyes and kept drinking. ''''Hmph, I am very famous!'''' Jack didn''t react and kept drinking. Lilith''s eyebrow twitched, ''''Many people would be happy to smell my scent, but you are able to talk with me, and you aren''t happy?'''' Jack stopped drinking he put the ss down, ''''Aren''t you viin? Why are people happy to talk with you?'''' Lilith smiled and proudly puffed her chest, which made her breasts almost bulge out of her dress, ''''I was called as Saintess of North, and I was worshipped by many.'''' ''''What happened?'''' Lilith sighed, ''''Unfortunately... My looks caught the eyes of certain individuals...'''' Jack sat down and kept listening. ''''They wanted me to be their toy to release their stress and pent-up lust and tried to take me with force, but my worshippers fought against them... But they all died...'''' She said with a sad smile. ''''But then... I became so angry, and I underwent Ultimate Awakening and received Life Incarnation... I killed the attackers... And I brought my worshippers back to the realm of the living...'''' She said, but then her face was morphed into anger. ''''But then I was called as Viin by Heroes Association! The attackers who tried to assault me were Heroes!'''' ''''I decided to be Viiness then... But for some reason... My worshippers decided to follow me, and they didn''t care what I do.'''' She said with a happy look. ''''In the end, they created a church called The Church of Lilith.'''' ''''So, they are fanatics?'''' Jack asked. Lilith giggled and nodded, ''''Yes, but they are MY fanatics.'''' ''''Then, why are you here?'''' Lilith looked at his handsome face and smiled, ''''I have heard great stories about you... Lord Jack, The Demon of Kindness.'''' Jack crossed his arms, ''''I have done nothing to receive this attention.'''' Lilith rolled his eyes, ''''No need to be so humble. You killed God Aerion that is a feat which not many can do.'''' ''''God Aerion? Who?'''' Jack raised an eyebrow. Lilith started giggling, ''''Y-You forgot about him? You are funny! He is a guy who likes money, women, and his looks.'''' Jack now remembered one rude individual who wanted to wake up Ariane, ''''Oh... I think I remember him...'' ''He isn''t dead though he is doing his job as world''s best gardener.'' ''''He was the God of Golden Temple, but they are sinking ship currently. Without their God, there are many individuals who want the treasures hidden in that temple.'''' ''''Right...'''' Jack didn''t really care. ''''Anyway, the reason why I am here...'''' Lilith stopped talking for dramatic effect. Jack raised an eyebrow and waited. Lilith smiled and said, ''''I want your help to kill a person!'''' ''''You need my help?'''' Jack was surprised, ''''Aren''t you Demon-Moon level? Why do you need my help.'''' Lilith pouted and sat down, ''''Because I can''t find that person by myself, and I am not confident in killing him either.'''' ''''Who is it?'''' Lilith leaned closer and said, ''''God Zeus!'''' ''''Hmm... What?'''' Jack thought he misheard. ''''God Zeus!'''' Lilith repeated. Jack rubbed his forehead, ''''You want to kill a fake God?'''' ''''No, he is real!'''' Jack sighed and stood up, ''''Sure, sure... Go back to your fanatics maybe they will appreciate your delusions.'''' He started walking towards the exit of the bar, but then Lilith appeared in front of him. ''''God Zeus is real! They live in Heavenly Realm!'''' Lilith said with an enthusiastic look. ''''Why should I believe you? And how do you even know?'''' Jack asked with a tired look. ''''God Thanatos visited me in my dreams!'''' Jack rubbed his forehead and left the bar. Lilith ran after him, ''''I am not lying!'''' ''''I don''t think you are lying, but I think you are delusional.'''' Jack walked in the streets while the beautiful blond-haired woman ran after him. In the eyes of passersby, it looked like a husband who left his wife. Some people felt emotional seeing such a beautiful woman looking so desperate. Jack kept walking in the streets while Lilith shouted about Thanatos and Hades. Soon, Jack reached his home. He opened the door and entered. He was about to close the door, but then Lilith opened the door with a m and entered his house. ''''Can you leave?'''' Jack asked with a frustrated look. ''''No!'''' Lilith said loudly. Jack sighed and went to the kitchen. He grabbed an apple and started eating it. ''''Everything I said was true. Your wife and child are in Heaven right?'''' Jack red at her, ''''How do you know about that?'''' ''''Hades told me!'''' Lilith smiled after finally getting Jack''s attention, ''''Apparently, God Zeus is very angry towards you, and it is only a matter of time before he finds out about Sophia and Jasmine...'''' Jack grabbed her throat and threw her to the nearby wall. *CRASH* Lilith was smashed through a few walls andnded on the ground, ''''Oww...'''' She wiped the dust off her dress and stood up, ''''That was not nice!'''' Jack angrily walked towards her, ''''Are you threatening Sophia?'''' Lilith innocently waved her hand, ''''You are mistaken Hades is warning you.'''' ''''Warning for what?'''' Jack growled. ''''Zeus is a terrible person. He might use Sophia to vent his anger.'''' ''''Why would Hades care?'''' Jack was getting angrier and angrier. Lilith''s face turned sad, ''''Hades needs our help...'''' ''''Help for what?'''' ''''Zeus... Took away Hades'' wife Persephone, and he can''t leave Underworld to rescue her.'''' ''''Persephone... Isn''t she Zeus'' daughter?'''' Jack asked he remembers a little bit about ancient mythology from his school days. Lilith nodded, ''''Zeus wants to have a strong son, and that''s why he needed Persephone!'''' ''''W-Wait, you are saying?'''' Lilith nodded quickly, ''''That''s why he is a terrible person! But luckily, Zeus can''ty his hands on her before the Heavenly Ceremony!'''' ''''What is that?'''' ''''It is the only day when Gods can have children! Persephone isn''t the only one Zeus kidnapped. He has kidnapped dozens of them! For sole purpose to get a strong son.'''' ''''So... Hades wants us to stop it?'''' Jack sat down on the ground he was filled with disbelief. Lilith nodded and sat next to him, ''''Not only us... We need one more ally.'''' ''''Who?'''' Jack looked at her and asked. ''''Have you heard about ck Death?'''' Lilith asked. Jack nodded he has done a lot of research about the Death Continent. ''''He is the Champion of God Hades, and he is needed to get Hades out of the Underworld!'''' Lilith then pointed at herself, ''''I am the Champion of God Thanatos, and you are Champion of God Ares!'''' Jack rubbed his eyes and asked, ''''And... How can we enter the Heavenly Realm...'''' Lilith scratched her head, ''''Well... We can''t, not without the help of God, That''s why we are going to Underworld first.'''' ''''That''s why we need ck Death... He is the only one who can open the gates of Underworld...'''' ''''That''s right!'''' Lilith pped her hands with a sweet smile. Jack took his phone and looked at the picture on his phone. It was a picture of Ariane having a beautiful smile on her face while touching her belly. Lilith looked at the screen and gasped, ''''She is beautiful... Isn''t she Ariane, The Saintess of Destruction?'''' Jack nodded. ''''So... The rumor of you being married was real... And she seems to be pregnant!'''' Lilith gasped and covered her mouth, ''''Congrattions!'''' ''''Thanks...'''' Jack looked at the picture with a loving look. ''''Fine... I will help you and Hades... But I want to visit Heaven where Sophia is.'''' Lilith pondered for a moment before she nodded, ''''That seems like an easy request.'''' Jack closed the phone and put it in his pocket, ''''When are we leaving?'''' ''''Well, the war is still ongoing... And ck Death is loyal towards Lucifer, and I doubt he will leave the battlefield before their side has won or lost...'''' Lilith pondered for a moment. But then she grinned, ''''It is good that we have someone here who has gathered a lot of research for the sole purpose of ending the war.'''' She looked teasingly towards Jack. Jack rolled his eyes, ''''So, we will end the war, but that might take some time. When is the Heavenly Ceremony?'''' ''''In 6 months! So we better hurry!'''' Lilith grinned and stood up she offered her hand, ''''Let''s do this,rade!'''' Jack scoffed and grabbed her soft hand. Lilith pulled him up. ''''How should we do it?'''' Lilith asked with an innocent smile. ''''Follow me...'''' Jack said and went to his room. Lilith followed behind him with a curious look. Jack entered his room and opened the wardrobe. He threw the outfits away and looked at the hundred pictures on the wall. ''''The core problem of the war is that Alliance Force''s have nothing to lose, while Death Continent can lose everything.'''' ''''That''s right... Alliance Force''s are keeping their strongest individuals hidden, and try to weaken Death Continent so that they can deal finishing blow easier.'''' ''''Yes... But what if Alliance Force''s lose too much? They know that Death Continent isn''t interested in conquering the world. They want to stay in their Continent and live in peace.'''' Lilith nodded thoughtfully. Jack grinned and took a picture he gave it to Lilith. Lilith looked at the picture and grinned, ''''I see... You are a sneaky one.'''' Jack smiled and closed the wardrobe. ''''It is time to end this pointless war....'''' Jack murmured. Chapter 70: Second Fortress Part 1. Chapter 70: Second Fortress Part 1. *CRASH* *CRACK* *KABOOM* *BOOM* The battlefield around Second Fortress was loud like it has been for the past few months. The soldiers from Alliance Force''s and Death Continent was shing with each other. The battlefield was filled with corpses, and you could barely see the ground! The soldiers had to use the corpses as a foothold, but in time it became more and more difficult after the corpses started dposing. The terrible stench of death and rotting could be smelled even 10km away from the battlefield. ''''RAAA!'''' Death Continent fearlessly attacked their enemy and started their killing spree. The hundreds of thousands of Alliance Force''s were filled with fear and panic. Memories of their loved ones surfaced into their mind. They still want to see their wives... They still want to hold their soft bodies and tell how much they love them... Those thoughts made their bodies very sluggish. Their bodies didn''t listen to them, and Death Continent soldiers started to look like monsters from hell! Reapers, who are here to take their lives away. Every sh, the Death Continent army marched forwards. Every step, soldiers from Alliance Forces died. Every swing of the sword, another head was sent flying The Alliance Forces War base was only 5km away, and they could see clearly how the war was going, and they weren''t pleased. ''''DON''T RETREAT! FIGHT!'''' An annoyed-looking Military General from Freedom roared angrily. William sighed and looked at the map. There were two dark red dots on the Second Fortress, while the ck dot was still in the Capital City Hope. This was a great chance to take down the Second Fortress and kill the two individuals inside. The war base was located on the top of the hill, where hundreds of tents were lined up. The Military Generals were shouting orders on top of their horses. Their sounds were amplified by the power of Sound Superpower, which lets their volumes be amplified by 10 times. Two figures entered William''s tent. The first figure had short white hair and grey-colored eyes. He also had unique white eyebrows and pale-looking skin. He is Raizo, Disaster-Moon Viin. Next to him, a figure with light blue hair and blue eyebrows. He looked incredibly handsome, but his outfit was dirty with blood and dirt. He is Entity, Super-Star Hero. ''''Raizo, Entity.'''' William nodded. ''''What is it?'''' Raizo asked with a rude tone. Entity elbowed his waist, ''''Behave.'''' Raizo snorted and crossed his arms. He wasn''t feeling pleased he had lost 4 of his Fingers in this war. First, he lost Ank, then he lost Scorn, then Leonardo, and finally... Neal died as well. Neal was ambushed by Disaster-Moon Viin and got killed. But he knew the risks of joining this war... He knew that the Alliance Forces nned to use them as cannon fodder, but the mission they received was suicidal! William sighed, he knew the anger Raizo harbors, and it isn''t a surprise. Getting pardoned isn''t an easy task, and many have died trying to get it. ''''Entity, I want you to make the area around the Second Fortress colder, and then Raizo will liquefy the cold air, which will cause the cold smoke cloud to appear. It might, in theory... Cause massive chaos in the Fortress.'''' Entity nodded while Raizo scoffed. ''''You are dismissed,'''' William said and sat down on his chair. Entity and Raizo left the tent and started walking towards the battlefield. ''''This is fucking bullshit. Why not just send Infinity. He could destroy the Fortress in second.'''' Raizo gritted his teeth hatefully. Entity sighed, ''''Infinity is more important than we are, simple as that. This war''s oue will be decided in the fight between Lucifer and Infinity.'''' ''''Fuck... I am Disaster-Moon Viin... They should bow before me, but instead, they dare to act arrogant in front of me!'''' ''''Let''s do this mission... Then we can get well-deserved rest.'''' Entity said and started running towards the Second Fortress. Raizo sighed, ''With our luck, this will be an extremely long day...'' ... In the Second Fortress. ''''Is it done?'''' Greed asked impatiently Hundreds of figures were working in front of him while building some kind of machine in the middle of a giant room. The room had ck walls with some kind of skull symbols. The room was empty, but currently, the center of the room had some kind of portal-like item. The item was 10m in height and 5m wide. ''''S-Soon, Lord Greed.'''' A leading worker said with a trembling body. Greed gritted his teeth, ''''HURRY UP!'''' The workers flinched and started working even faster. Greed isn''t known to be a person with great patience. *Creak* The door to the room was opened, and a ck-haired figure came with ck-colored robes. ''''What is it, cky.'''' Greed said with a grinning face. ck Death grimaced, ''''Don''t fucking call me that.'''' Greed snorted, ''''Deathy?'''' ck Death clenched his fists, ''''Alliance Forces sent Entity and Raizo.'''' ''''Oh.'''' Greed didn''t seem interested, he waved his hands, ''''Go kill them.'''' ''I am loyal to Lucifer... Not you...'' ck Death thought angrily, he wanted to kill this bastard in front of me, but Lucifer wouldn''t be pleased. He snorted and left the room. On top of the walls of Second Fortress. Hundreds of soldiers were seen using their superpowers to kill as many enemies as they could. ck Death appeared on top of the wall, and with his great eyesight, he saw Entity and Raizo sneakily moving closer towards the walls. But they were still 1km from the walls, and with their speed, it would take another 10 minutes to reach the walls. But then, ck Death noticed Entity stopping. Raizo killed everyone around them, allies and enemies alike. Entity pointed his hands towards the sky, and his arms became frozen. ck Death narrowed his eyes, but then he felt the temperature decreasing quickly. In the battlefield and in the Second Fortress. The soldiers around him started trembling, and some even had their hairs turned into ice. ''''I see...'''' ck Death noticed what they were nning to do. *SWISH* He disappeared... And started rushing towards Entity and Raizo. ''''Is it done?'''' Raizo said urgently. Entity nodded, and his arms became normal, ''''Do it!'''' Raizo nodded and pointed his arms towards the Second Fortress. [Liquidifica] But before he could finish his move, a ck-robed figure appeared in front of him. ''''?!'''' Raizo widened his eyes, but then a dark-cloaked hand grabbed him from his throat. ''''RAIZO!'''' Entity shouted, and then he went pale after recognizing the ck-robed figure. ''''Hmph.'''' ck Death snorted, and ck smoke left his hand, which soon covered Raizo''s face. ''''UGGGHGHGH!'''' Raizo started squirming like he was in great agony. ''''FUCK!'''' Entity cursed and put his hands on the ground. [Ice World!] The 1km area around Entity became frozennd, and soldiers close to Entity from Alliance Forces and Death Continent died instantly. The soldiers from Alliance Forces who survived were pale white this isn''t a battle they should participate in. But the Death Continent soldiers weren''t afraid they ran after the soldiers from Alliance Forces and started their ughter. ck Death''s body became an ice sculpture. Raizo dropped down on the ground, but half of his face was disfigured. The left side of his face had his usual handsome face, but the right side was disfigured badly. It was charred ck, and even his skull was visible on some spots. ''''Are you alright?'''' Entity asked anxiously. Raizo didn''t answer instead, he stood up. He turned around and started running away quickly. Entity followed behind him. They knew that ck Death wasn''t dead, far from it. The ice sculpture started cracking, and soon the familiar ck-robed figure was seen. He didn''t have any frostbite, he didn''t have any injuries, nothing! He waspletely unharmed. He watched as Entity and Raizo returned to their war base. ck Death could follow after them, but there is Hero-Star, Hero in the base, and it isn''t the right time to fight till death. He turned around and returned to the base while the Death Continents soldiers kept ughtering their enemies. And soon, none of the hundred thousand Alliance Forces were left. Only the strongest beings in the war base left that''s why the Death Continents soldiers retreated and returned to the Fortress. William left his tent and watched as Raizo walked towards his tent angrily, almost missing half of his face. ''''What happened?'''' William asked. ''''ck Death happened.'''' Entity scoffed and went to his tent. William nodded and returned to his tent. He sat down on his chair and started thinking about the next course of ns. ''''Cannons won''t work... Footsoldiers won''t work... Sneak attacks won''t work...'''' His brilliant mind was thinking about hundreds of different solutions for their current peril. *Brr* A phone rang. William grabbed his phone with a frown and answered it. ''''What is it?'''' William listened closely. ''''I understand... Very well.'''' William nodded, and the phone call ended. He rubbed his forehead, and he pressed the button on his desk. Soon a beautiful middle-aged woman came to the tent. ''''Laura, send a message that we need another hundred thousand soldiers.'''' Laura nodded and left the tent. William sighed and looked at the ceiling of the tent. Alliance Forces Leaders gave him a simplemand. Use the soldiers as cannon fodder to take down the soldiers from Death Continent. ''''What are they nning...'''' William thought aloud, but then he had the face of realization. ''''They are nning to reduce their poption... The easiest way is to use our soldiers because we will never run out of them... What ruthlessness...'''' William sighed, ''Even if Death Continent wins this war... They don''t have poption left....'' Chapter 71: Second Fortress Part 2. Chapter 71: Second Fortress Part 2. ''''God of War... Give me your strength.'''' A man in his 40s was praying. He had short dirty brown hair, with an average face which was dirtied by dirt. His body wasn''t muscr or athletic, instead very average. He was wearing the same military outfit as thousands of others around him. This man''s name is Ray, and he is the Warliner of Alliance Forces. He is a pretty average person with a decent job and a happy family. He is father of 3 children, while his wife is the light of his life. His wife is way above his league that it was a miracle that he even married her. But for some reason, his wife fell in love with him, and they have been happy ever since. But a few weeks ago, he got recruited into war. The Government promises eternal glory and their names in history books if they join the war, some people might feel very tempted, but not Ray. He was happy with his life, but rejecting the recruitment notice was equal to announcing him as a viin. To keep his family safe, he had no other choice. ''''ATTENTION!'''' The Military General shouted with a stern and angry look. Ray and thousand others saluted. They were standing at the bottom of the hill, and their base was at the top of the hill. *CLANK* *CRACK* Sounds of fighting already echoed in the battlefield and the screams of agony. Many soldiers flinched because of the noise, Ray as well. ''''WHAT ARE YOU GETTING SCARED FOR?'''' The Military General angrily shouted, ''''GET RID OF THAT FEAR, OR YOU WILL SUFFER PAINFUL DEATH!'''' The soldiers hardened their faces, but some tried to keep their tears in control. Today might be theirst day in the life, and not many can withstand such emotional pressure. Ray kept thinking about her beautiful wife and cute children. He wanted to turn around and start running away from the war. But that would be a war crime, and it would be the fastest way to die. The Military General turned towards the battlefield and saw that it was their turn. ''''MEN, START MARCHING!'''' The Military General shouted he and his horse didn''t move because they weren''t part of this assault. Ray and the thousand soldiers started marching with loud steps towards the battlefield, which was filled with corpses and men fighting. Around 100 soldiers from Death Continent noticed them. They started approaching them with fearless gazes. Ray and others felt slightly relieved because only 100 soldiers were against them, while they had 1000! But that relief soon disappeared. Ray and the other soldiers started walking on top of the corpses some of the soldiers even vomited because of the stench. Ray grimaced the stench wasn''t the worst thing, in his opinion. The sound of the corpses getting stepped on was. Soon, the Death Continent soldiers appeared in the attacking distance. ''''RAAAAA!'''' The first line of Alliance Forces shouted and attacked. But soon, their faces of relief disappeared, and looks of despair reced it. The soldiers from Death Continent started their ughter. Soldiers around Ray flinched and retreated step back. ''''D-Demons!'''' The soldiers shouted. Ray grabbed his shield and sword tighter. The reason why they aren''t using guns is because the resources aren''t limitless. The guns are expensive and very scarce. Especially after Superpowers appeared, guns seemed in some way unnecessary, and the production stopped. The soldiers around Ray started disappearing some started running away, but they were in the middle of the battlefield, and they couldn''t get far before dying. 1000 soldiers were reduced all the way down to 100. And only few soldiers from Death Continent have died. ''''RAA!'''' A soldier died in front of Ray, making Ray''s outfit colored with blood. With shaky eyes, he saw as Death Continent soldier appeared in front of him, his eyes were ice cold, and he had only one purpose. Kill the enemy! The Death Continent soldier swung his sword, aiming to behead Ray. But a tingling feeling came into Ray''s brain, and only using his instincts, he put the shield in front of him. *CLANK* The sword shed with his shield, but Ray was still pushed backward because the Death Continent''s soldiers'' physical strength was much higher than his. Ray is after all only an office worker. He sits on a chair day after day. While the Death Continent soldiers have been training since birth. The Death Continent''s soldier narrowed his eyes, but he again swung his sword, this time towards Ray''s unguarded leg. The tingling feeling returned, and Ray raised his leg, which caused the sword to barely miss his leg. The Death Continent soldier became more serious, ''He is expert!'' Ray''s face was pale, while his forehead was drenched in sweat. Ray''s ability is Survival Instinct, it is rank D ability, but it also depends on the situation. His ability''s true strength is revealed in war... During the war, it might reach rank B! Survival Instinct gives him the ability to survive as long as the situation isn''tpletely hopeless, he will find a way to survive. The Death Continent''s soldier started swinging the sword ruthlessly, while Ray kept using his shield to block all the attacks, but his arm was getting numb, and he was being pushed back. The soldiers of Alliance Forces are nowhere to be seen, and Ray could only see the pitch-ck outfits of Death Continent surrounding him. The 1000 soldiers have reduced all the way down to 1! The Death Continent soldiers surrounded Ray, but they were nning to let the current soldier battling with Ray have the finishing blow. ''Yui... I might not survive...'' Ray felt his heart sinking, the memories of his time with his wife, Yui surfaced into his mind. The first time they became intimate, he held her soft body and listened to her heavenly moans. The memories of her happy face as she became pregnant. The birth of their first child. The crying face of Yui when he left for war. The memories of her kissing himst time. The Death Continent soldier swung his sword one more time, and everyone thought that this was the end. The sword kept getting closer, and Ray still didn''t react. The Death Continent soldiers had smirks on their faces, but then... Ray''s eyes became cold he swung his sword faster than ever before! *SWOOSH* ''''?!'''' The Death Continent soldiers widened their eyes. The one who was battling against Ray started crying in agony. Ray shed his arm off! His arm flew in the sky, and it was still holding the sword which he tried to use to kill Ray. Ray swung the sword one more time, and this time he separated his head from his shoulder. The battlefield around Ray went quiet. Ray was the victor! Other Death Continent soldiers became angry and unsheathed their weapons. There was only 90 left, but it was an incredibly powerful line-up. And Ray was alone. Ray''s Survival Instincts was going on overkill. If his Survival Instincts are working... It means that the situation isn''t hopeless. Ray dropped his shield and grabbed another sword from the ground. He wielded two swords, and the aura he released made many pale. But the arrogance of the Death Continents soldiers didn''t decrease. They have grown to disdain soldiers from Alliance Forces, mainly because they are very weak. ''''GRAAAH'''' The 90 Death Continent Soldiers went into motion. Ray was in the middle of them and looked like he had no way to survive this. But Ray didn''t look scared he simply moved his swords in perfect sync. The first 3 Death Continent soldiers appeared in front of him, but not for long. Ray swung his right sword and beheaded them in an instant. Then he used his left sword and deflected the iing sword, which came behind him. Ray moved like lightning and started ruthlessly ughtering the iing Death Continent soldiers. The Death Continents soldiers didn''t get scared instead, they pushed even harder. But harder they pushed forwards, faster their deaths came. Ray was like dancing on the battlefield and his swords became his item of destruction. It looked mesmerizing, and his green soldier outfit was soon covered in red. This battlefield also gathered the attention of others. The Military Generals from Alliance Forces used their binocrs they have never been this shocked! One man was ughtering the Demon army! Soon the mighty 90 men Death Continent soldier group was reduced all the way down to 5! ''''W-W-What are you..?'''' The Death Continent soldiers asked with fear. First time in this war... They felt fear! Ray wiped his blood-soaked face and red at them. ''''I am only a man... But I am a man who has a lot to lose.'''' Ray pointed his swords towards them. The Death Continent soldiers gulped and aimed their swords towards Ray. *CLANK* *SWOOSH* Every time Ray''s sword moved, a person died. And soon, the group of 5 lied on the ground, their heads missing. There were hundreds of different battles going on the battlefield, but Ray''s battle gathered the most attention. Ray was standing alone, while hundreds of Death Continent soldiers were lying on the ground as dead. Even an ordinary office worker like him.... Became War Hero. Chapter 72: Second Fortress Part 3. Chapter 72: Second Fortress Part 3. The Alliance Forces soldiers who saw Ray''s unbelievable show of strength became more spirited! While Death Continents Soldiers couldn''t believe their eyes. They started thinking, do they have more trump cards like Ray? They had no idea that Ray was an ordinary office worker whose true strength was revealed because of despair and the will to keep living. Death Continent Soldiers started retreating, while Alliance Forces soldiers chased after them! The tide of the war changed instantly! Alliance Forces was about to get steamrolled by Death Continent, but now everything changed! ''''RAAA!'''' A courageous Alliance Forces soldier jumped in the middle of four Death Continent Soldiers. Before they could even react, the Alliance Forces soldier swung his sword and beheaded them! With only his shield and sword, he started causing havoc on the battlefield. ''''ATTACK!'''' The Alliance Forces soldiers shouted. ''''DEATH FOR DEMONS!'''' The Death Continent soldiers located at the top of the wall noticed their peril and started shooting more powerful attacks. *SWISH* *BOOM* *CRASH* The battlefield was surrounded by explosions, and hundreds of Alliance Force soldiers died, but thousands of other soldiers kept chasing after the Death Continent soldiers and killing them instantly. William got news about their soldiers suddenly winning! He left his tent and walked next to his Military Generals, who were shocked. William grabbed binocrs and started watching. The Death Continent Soldiers on top of the Fortress walls desperately tried to help their soldiers but to no avail. Soon Alliance Forces soldiers were fighting against Death Continent soldiers that they had to stop the bombing otherwise, they might kill their soldiers as well. The Alliance Forces soldiers are only 300 meters away from the Fortress they have never got this close before! William stopped watching and said, ''''Tell Sr to be ready.'''' One of the Military Generals used his horse and started riding towards Sr''s tent. Soon, Sr came with his golden armor, with a beautiful sun symbol in the middle of the armor. He looked like God of War with this armor. His fiery red hair flowed gently in the wind, and his handsome face was morphed into confusion. It was supposed to be impossible for them to reach Second Fortress this month. But with his excellent eyesight, he saw Alliance Forces soldiers winning! He was holding his golden-colored shield, which had red sun symbol, and his golden-colored axe. ''''What happened?'''' Sr asked with a powerful tone. ''''It all started because one of us men managed to kill hundred of those demons.'''' One of the Military Generals said with amazed look. The Military Generals were men who had trained since birth, and they are confident in their leading ability and strength, but not even they are confident in surviving if 100 Death Continent Soldiers surrounded them. That made Ray''s achievement much more incredible. Sr looked towards the battlefield, where one ordinary man was wreaking havoc with his two swords. The soldiers obviously followed behind this incarnation of war. Soon, the rest of Death Continent soldiers were killed, and only the Alliance Forces soldiers were left. But this was, of course, only one group of Death Continent soldiers. They still have hundreds of thousands inside the fortress. And hundreds of millions more in Capital City Hope. But this was still the first victory Alliance Forces soldiers had. There have been few victories before, but only among the stronger individuals. Alliance Forces military has never won against Death Continents... But now they did! The Alliance Forces soldiers instantly covered Ray and the other top fighters under their shields, and they started slowly retreating. Soon, a ck-robed figure appeared on top of the wall, and he looked extremely annoyed. He pointed his ck-coated finger towards the retreating soldiers. [Death Finger] A beam of death energy left his finger and flew towards the retreating soldiers. The Alliance Forces soldiers only gritted their teeth and prepared for impact. But... Then a bright light appeared in front of them! Once the death energy touched with the bright light... It disappeared. A figure appeared from the bright light. He had beautiful red hair with golden armor, he was wielding a shield and axe, which gave him impression of War God. Sr turned his bright yellow eyes towards ck Death. The Alliance Forces soldiers breathed relief and started retreating quicker. William has already contacted the Alliance Forces Headquarters. Soon, more Hero-Star and Cmity-Moon individuals wille, which means that Death Continent will send more of their Sins. Instantly, this battle became much more serious! It was like kids y before while the soldiers fought, but because of Ray, the tide of the war changed, and now the turning point of war appeared! Out of nowhere! William went into his tent and started looking at the map. He needs to know when the Death Continents reinforcementse. *CRACK* ck Death appeared in front of Sr and punched with his ck-coated arm. Sr put his golden armor on the way and blocked the punch. But ck smoke left his arm and started covering the shield. But then, the shield started burning in hot mes! The ck smoke disappeared, and the golden shield was visible once again. Sr swung his axe towards ck Death''s unguarded neck. But ck Death turned into ck smoke and appeared behind him. He reached with his hand towards Sr''s back, hoping to turn him into ashes. But then, Sr''s body was lit in mes! ck Death grimaced and retreated a few hundred meters. The mes surrounding Sr''s body aren''t normal. There shouldn''t be mes capable of destroying his death energy. Sr put his shield in front of him and started chasing after ck Death. ck Death touched the ground, which was littered with corpses. [Death''s Graveyard] A ck smoke left the hundreds of thousands of corpses and started approaching ck Death''s figure. The ck smoke covered his body, and ck Death''s strength started growing with an unbelievable rate! Sr looked with neutral gaze, ''So corpses were here to make ck Death stronger... William was right, but good thing that I am here, otherwise ck Death would be undefeatable!'' Soon, ck Death''s flesh disappeared, and only ck smoke was seen. Under the ck smoke, menacing red eyes were seen. [Sr Fury!] Sr put his shield in front of him. A bright light appeared in the sun symbol, and a yellow-colored beam left the shield, flying straight towards ck Death! ck Death waved his hand, which caused a massive ck wall to appear in front of him. But the yellow beam effortlessly pierced through the wall and hit ck Death in the face! ck Death widened his eyes in shock, but then he was sent flying for a few kilometers until he finally managed to stop his body''s momentum. But the ck smoke around his face disappeared, and half of his face had a massive burn wound! ''''How...'''' ck Death was shocked he turned his gaze back to Sr, who was once again chasing after him. ''His powers are perfect counter for me... Coincidence... Or not?'' ck Death felt like something was amiss, but he had still enough confidence to defeat the opponent in front of him. Sr swung his sword, and bright yellow sword energy left his sword. The energy looked like a long line, which could possibly cut everything on its way. ck Death jumped towards the sky, but Sr started sending more sword waves. ck Death''s body became smoke again, and he traveled through the sky. Sr kept shooting sr beams, but soon he couldn''t see ck Death''s figure anymore. ck Death appeared behind him, he grabbed Sr''s nape, and the ck smoke started covering his flesh. But Sr quickly stabbed with his sword behind him, which caused ck Death to retire. ''''ARGH!'''' Sr gritted his teeth in pain his body was lit in mes once again, but there was still a visible wound around his nape and back of his head. A portion of his red hair was also turned into ash, and his bones was visible. While they were fighting. Reinforcements from Alliance Forces are only 10km away from the battlefield! While Greed was in the middle of the spacious room with a grinning face. The men and women who were building the portal-like item were bowing deeply. Greed walked towards the portal and pressed the red-colored button. *WOOSH* The portal-like item started trembling, but then violet-colored smoke left the item and surrounded it. Soon the item was covered in some kind of small dome, with spiral symbols all around. ''''It''s working!'''' Greed cheered. But then, suddenly... Three figures left the portal. They were... Gluttony, Pride, and Lust! ''''Oh, it works.'''' Pride was quite surprised. ''''Of course, it works!'''' Greed said loudly. Pride snorted, ''''I didn''t have a lot of faith in your capabilities.'''' Greed gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes dangerously. *CRASH* The Fortress around them started shaking. ''''What is happening outside?'''' Lust questioned with her beautiful voice, which made the male workers around the room blush madly. ''''Sr and cky are fighting,'''' Green replied with an annoyed face. ''''There are more powerful individuals approaching...'''' Pride said and looked towards Greed, ''''Keep the portal open we might need it.'''' ''''You can''t order me!'''' Greed shouted with bloodshot eyes. Pride scoffed and started walking out of the room, ''''Of course I can you are beneath me after all.'''' Chapter 73: Second Fortress Part 4. Chapter 73: Second Fortress Part 4. ''''WHAT!'''' William roared in shock, he was watching the map, and suddenly three dark red spots appeared in the fortress. ''''This is bad! Sr is in danger!'''' William anxiously shouted. On the map, he couldn''t see how far his reinforcements were. He can only tell if someone is danger towards him. He thought about calling Infinity, but it would be a bad decision. ''''Think... William, think!'''' William rubbed his forehead and kept thinking about solutions. Meanwhile, Ray and others returned to the base. In the eyes of the Military Generals and soldiers, Ray looked like the incarnation of war! Ray''s rush of adrenaline finally ended, and he remembered the things he had done. His two swords in his hand felt incredibly heavy. He hasn''t even killed animals before, but now he killed hundreds of humans. *Tap* But then he felt someone patting his shoulder. He turned his head and saw a man whose outfit was stained in blood. He had a shield tied on his back while holding his sword in his other hand. Ray remembered him. He was the one who courageously jumped in the middle of Death Continent soldiers and killed them. If Ray had the most kills, this man had second most. ''''My name is John, nice to meet you.'''' He said and offered a hand for a handshake. Ray grabbed his hand and shook it. ''''You are fucking beast in the battlefield, I would follow you than any of these so-called Generals,'''' John said while looking at the Generals who were riding their horses with disdain. A thousand soldiers around them also nodded they would follow Ray as well. While the Generals hide in the base, Ray takes control of the whole battlefield and single-handedly changed the tide of the battlefield. Generals doesn''t even give proper instructions. Attack! Don''t Retreat! Kill them! Those are the only wordsing from the General''s mouth, and they have lost the respect of the soldiers a long time ago. Ray was speechless. He saw the eyes of worship aimed towards him, and he felt like he doesn''t deserve those. He did everything he could out of despair and his will to see his children and beautiful wife once again. ''I am not a leading figure...'' Ray kept thinking. ''''RUN AWAY!'''' Suddenly terrified sound came from one of the tents. Everyone turned their heads towards William, who started running away, ''''RUN AWAY!'''' ''''?'''' Everyone was confused, but then they heard somethinging from the sky. A figure flew in the air and crashed in the middle of the base. Everyone unsheathed their weapons and aimed their weapons towards the unknown figure. But when the dust cloud disappeared, everyone went pale in fear. A tall man is seen. He was standing at the height of 300cm at least - he had messy long ck hair with a majestic-looking beard. His face wasn''t ugly or handsome - it was instead very masculine. He was wearing a usual tank top and pants, but his muscr body was barely hidden, and if he flexed his muscles even a little bit, I am confident that his shirt would be ripped apart. He is Pride - Cmity-Moon Viin! The soldiers and Generals started retreating. Pride looked at everyone with a grinning face. ''''Insects, is no one here worth of fighting?'''' A tent was opened, and Entity came with a solemn look. Pride turned his head towards him and snorted, ''''Disappointing.'''' ''''EVERYONE, RUN!'''' Entity shouted, and the ground below him started turning into ice. Pride crossed his arms and looked with boredom. Soldiers and Generals started running away. Ray was with them. Battle of this level is way above ordinary soldiers! It is a battle between two godly figures! The base, in seconds, turned into icy hell. The soldiers and Generals had already left the base. The Military Generals was greatly faster than others they left the soldiers behind with their horses. The soldiers can only curse inside their minds and keep running. ''''Where are you guys going? Let''s have some fun~'''' Everyone heard the sweetest voice they have ever heard. The soldiers and Generals turned their heads towards the sky and saw the most beautiful woman they had ever seen. ''''Goddess...'''' The woman has long blond-colored hair. Her face was like a perfect masterpiece, one of a kind. Her delicate eyebrows and rose-colored lips can steal a breath away from anyone. Her beautiful ocean-like blue eyes are shown clearly, and her perfect hourss body is definitely sexy enough to make every man drool. Her big breasts and a big ass made every soldier and General blush heavily. She is Lust - Cmity-Moon Viin. Everyone was affected by her charm... Except for one person. Ray felt his survival instincts going in overdrive. Lustnded on the ground and crossed her arms, making her already big breasts look even bigger. The soldiers and Generals gulped. ''''Am I beautiful?'''' Lust twirled with her beautiful blond hair and asked. The soldiers and Generals nodded dumbly. Lust smiled, which brightened the atmosphere instantly. That smile alone gave new meaning to their lives. They feel like they have to do everything in their power to protect that smile. ''''Who wants to be my husband?'''' Lust asked with her beautiful voice. The soldiers and General''s eyes brigthened. ''''Last one to survive... Will be my new husband.'''' Lust said with an innocent smile, even though she suggested everyone to start a battle royale. The soldiers and Generals didn''t think it was a strange request instead, they started using their swords. Suddenly, mayhem started, and soldiers started killing everyone around them. ''They must be under some kind of spell!'' Ray anxiously thought. Soon, a sword appeared in front of him, and it was aimed towards his neck. Ray''s survival instincts did their magic, and Ray quickly put his two swords as block. *nk* He finally could see his attacker. It was John, and his face was lustful. The same face as every soldier and General has. ''''John, stop it!'''' Ray shouted. ''''She is mine!'''' John screamed and swung his sword one more time. Ray gritted his teeth and deflected the iing sword strike. He raised his leg and kicked at John''s torso, which made him fall down on the ground. Ray quickly moved out of the battlefield and started running away. ''''Oh, someone wasn''t affected?'''' Lust looked surprised as ordinary-looking man was running away. She licked her rose-colored lips, ''''Interesting.'''' She turned into pink smoke and started flying in the sky. Ray was running like he was being possessed, he already felt exhausted, and his lungs were burning. But he didn''t n stopping. The sound of battle already seemed very distant, and he thought that he will be safe, but then... A pink mist appeared in front of him! ''''Huff... Eh? Huff...'''' Ray was panting heavily and was confused because of the mist. The pink mist started forming a figure, and soon blond-haired woman became visible. Ray went pale and pointed his swords towards Lust. He didn''t know why he did that, but his survival instincts told him to do that. ''''Why are you pointing those sharp items at me? I am scared...'''' Lust looked very pitiful and scared. Ray didn''t fall for it he clenched his swords tighter. ''''You are different from other lustful men... I like you.'''' Lust said with a sweet smile, ''''What is your name?'''' ''''Ray...'''' He replied with a pale face. ''''Ray... That''s a nice name.'''' Lust said with a smile, she had small blush on her cheeks, ''''Ray, I think I like you would you want to be my husband?'''' ''''Sorry... I already have a wife.'''' Ray replied with a pale and fearful face. Lust''s face turned sad, ''''I see... Your wife is lucky woman... I am jealous...'''' But then she smiled, ''''I hope you will have a happy life. I am sad that my first love ended this quick, but your happiness gives me happiness.'''' She started walking towards Ray. Ray didn''t move, and he didn''t even dare to look into her eyes. Lust passed him and started walking back to the battlefield. Ray''s survival instincts stopped working. It can mean that he isn''t in danger anymore... Or it means that he has no chance of survival. He turned his body around and saw Lust''s retreating back. Her waist was moving side to side, making the scene breathtaking. But Ray wasn''t concentrating on that. In the battlefield between Generals and soldiers... Only one man was standing. He had short ck hair with a stern-looking face. He wasn''t handsome or ugly, instead in the middle. It was John! Lust walked in front of him and pped. ''''Congrattions, you won.'''' John turned towards her and blushed, ''''D-Does it mean that I-I am now your husband?'''' Lust went into thinking posture. Then she sweetly smiled, ''''Sorry, my heart has been stolen away, and only that person is worthy enough of bing my husband.'''' ''''W-Who?!'''' John shouted angrily he gritted his teeth with such strength that made his teeth broken. Lust smiled sweetly and nced towards Ray, ''''My little Ray.'''' John turned his enraged look towards Ray, but then Lust touched his cheek. He blushed once again and turned his lustful face towards Lust. But Lust''s sweet look was gone instead it was reced with absolute anger, ''''You dare to look at my Ray? DIE!'''' *BOOM'' John''s head exploded. Lust''s beautiful figure was stained in his blood. ''''Hmph.'''' She pouted and wiped the blood from her face. She turned her gaze towards Ray and sweetly waved her hand. Chapter 74: Second Fortress Part 5. Chapter 74: Second Fortress Part 5. ''''Hmph, disappointing.'''' Pride clicked his tongue. The area around him was a barren wastnd, and the previous Alliance Force''s base was long gone. A figure was lying on the ground next to him in a pool of blood. Entity''s body wasn''t moving at all. His light blue hair was colored in red, and he looked dead. Pride looked around the battlefield and narrowed his eyes, ''''I thought that there was supposed to be some random Viins Association Chairman here? Maybe he ran away?'''' He shook his head and returned to the Second Fortress. After he left... A figure started forming from Entity''s blood. The figure had white hair, while half of his face was badly disfigured. Raizo looked at the half-dead figure of Entity. He grabbed Entity''s body and started running away from the battlefield. They are only Disaster-Level individuals they have no ce in fights between Sins. *SWOOSH* While Raizo was flying, he saw three blurs passing him. ''''?!'''' He turned his head back to the battlefield and saw the three blurs approaching the ce with great speed. ''''Reinforcements... Toote.'''' Raizo gritted his teeth and kept running away. Back on the battlefield. ''''UGH!'''' Sr fell down on his knees after ck Death''s heavy hook hit him in the jaw. Sr''s jaw started decaying with terrifying speed. He lit his head in mes, but the decaying didn''t disappear, only stopped decaying from spreading more. But his jaw was already decayed, and it started crumbling apart. Sr was too scared to open his mouth because even his mouth might crumble apart. ''''Hmph.'''' ck Death snorted and looked towards the sky. Three figures appeared in the sky and looked at ck Death with neutral faces. Pride and Gluttony were standing on top of the Fortress walls, no fear on their faces. Lust was gathering flowers from the ground, but she couldn''t find any. She pouted and kept looking. ck Death''s figure turned into ck smoke, and he flew through the air and appeared on top of the Fortress walls. The three individuals in the sky tried to pressure them with their aura. But Pride, Gluttony, and ck Death fought back. The Second Fortress walls started cracking. The first figure in the sky had a stern-looking face with sharp eyebrows. His muscr arms looked like he could hold the sky from falling. He is Hero-Star Hero, Killian from Freedom. The second figure in the sky had a small cute face. She had a petite body with long white robes, which made it more apparent that she was t as ground. Her features made her look very adorable, and she looked like some kind of porcin doll. She is Hero-Star Hero, Zoe from Freedom. The third figure in the sky was pale-looking youth. He had jet ck bowl-cut hair, ck eyes, and dead-looking eyes. He is Cmity-Moon Viin, Lone from Eternity. ''''Can you help me to find flowers?'''' Lust appeared next to Sr and asked with her beautiful voice. ''''?!'''' Sr flinched and disappeared instantly. He appeared in the sky, next to the other three figures. ''How did she get near me?!'' Sr was shocked. Lust pouted and crossed her arms, ''''Rude...'''' ''''Hmph!'''' She humped and turned around. She started hopping in another direction she is in her quest to find flowers for Ray. ''I wonder what flowers he like... Well, just to be sure, I will try to find every flower!'' Lust thought with a giggle. Pride looked at Lust with dead-looking eyes. ''''That bitch, what is she doing?'''' Pride clicked his tongue. ''''Leave the Second Fortress, this isn''t time to fight till death, and you know it,'''' Killian said with a powerful voice. Pride snorted, ''''Nah, it''s you guys who should fuck off!'''' Killian narrowed his eyes, ''''Your foolish pride will be your death one day.'''' Pride chuckled and puffed his chest in pride, ''''My pride is what defines me, and my pride tells me that you guys are way too high up!'''' Killian, Zoe, and Lone felt like the sky itself was pushing them down. They crashed on the hard ground and got buried a few hundred meters. Pride scoffed, ''''That''s better! Only I, am allowed to gaze at others from the sky!'''' He started floating and went a few hundred meters high up in the air. He looked at everyone like they were a bunch of ants. Killian left the hole with an angry-looking face. Zoe and Lone followed behind him. They didn''t have any significant injuries only their clothes were dirtied. Pride snorted and cracked his knuckles. He waved his hand, and soon the battlefield with corpses started transforming! Green grasnd reced it, and massive forest appeared. Hundreds of nts and flowers appeared from the ground. ''''FLOWERS!'''' Lust screamed with happiness, she started collecting the flowers. Pride''s ability is Pride Incarnation which gives him the ability to warp the reality! His Pride Incarnation makes his pride as high as the heavens itself, and in the end, everything he said became a reality itself. If he says that no one is allowed to gaze at him from the sky, then it bes the reality! But like every power, it has its own weaknesses. Killian''s body started transforming! Yellow-gold fur started covering his figure, and soon he didn''t look like a human anymore! Instead, he looked like Humanoid Lion! His ability is Lion Transformation! It gives him the ability to turn into a Lion and be the King of Beasts! Zoe''s body became blurry until she disappeared and appeared in front of Gluttony! Gluttony opened his massive mouth, trying to eat Zoe. This is Gluttony''s ability! Gluttony Incarnation lets him eat everything! He gets the powers of the people he has consumed and a fraction of their real strength. Zoe''s face was emotionless suddenly, her leg contacted with Gluttony''s massive head, which sent him flying to a nearby building in the Fortress! Zoe''s ability is Speed! She can be as fast as she wants to be, but it also has its own ws. ck Death was looking around the forest, or more precisely, looking at Lone. But when he blinked... Lone has disappeared! ''''?!'''' ck Death looked anxiously around the forest but didn''t find him. ''''Behind you.'''' Suddenly a bone-chilling voice appeared behind him. Before able to do anything, a punch contacted with his back, which sent him crashing towards the forest. ck Death spat mouthfuls of blood while crashing through the trees. Lone''s figure became visible, and it looked like he was an invisible only moment ago! This is his ability, Invisibility! He can turn Invisible, and he can turn everything he wishes Invisible. Sr looked around the battlefield and saw Lust innocently smiling while collecting flowers. She had a sweet smile on her face, and she looked like she was enjoying collecting flowers. A small fireball appeared in Sr''s palm. He aimed it towards Lust and sent the fireball flying towards her! Lust wasn''t concentrating, and soon fireball hit her face. *BOOM* A loud explosion was heard. Sr smirked. The dust cloud soon settled, and Lust''s figure came visible. Her body waspletely unharmed, even her face looked as beautiful as always, but the ground around was destroyed entirely. The flowers she was holding was turned into ashes as well. ''''W-Why...'''' Lust asked with a sobbing tone tears left her eyes, which stained the ground below her. Sr snorted, and hundreds of small fireballs appeared all around him. ''''DIE, BITCH!'''' He roared and sent hundreds of fireballs towards her. ''She can''t survive this! If I manage to kill one of the Sins, I will be famous!'' Lust turned her teary eyes towards the fireballs. ''''Why are you *Sob* so mean?'''' She asked with a sobbing tone, making her look very pitiful. Suddenly the fireballs stopped and disappeared. Sr lowered his hand and had small hearts on his pupils. ''''I-I am sorry...'''' He said with rough breathing. There was also a bulge on his lower half, while his face obviously showed his lust. He licked his lips while looking at Lust''s innocent face. Lust wiped her tears and stood up. ''''I-It''s alright... *Sob*.'''' She tried to stop her tears from falling. Sr started walking towards her with a bright red face. ''''I-I am sorry, I will do anything you say, please forgive me,'''' Sr said with a rapid heartbeat and blushing cheeks. He was looking at her breasts, which was almost bulging out of her dress. ''''Y-You will do anything?'''' Lust asked with an innocent look while her ocean blue eyes was looking at him. Sr dumbly nodded, ''''Anything...'''' He looked at her breasts and licked his lips, ''That''s right... Anything, kekekeke.'' Lust finally had a bright smile on her face, ''''Alright! Can you kill yourself?'''' Sr smiled and nodded, ''''Alright!'''' He touched his head with his hand. *BOOM* His head exploded, and rain of blood appeared in the sky. Lust turned around and started hopping around the forest. ''''Flowers... Flowers...'''' Lust hummed and found a small area with hundreds of flowers! Her eyes sparkled. ''''Flowers!'''' She said cheerfully and started collecting the flowers. ''''I wonder will he like these, hehe..'''' She said with a giggle and happy face. Chapter 75: Second Fortress Part 6. Chapter 75: Second Fortress Part 6. ''''Sr!'''' Zoe shouted with a pale face. Killian and Lone didn''t care about him dying instead, they concentrated on their opponents. ck Death was pushed around by Lone. He couldn''t do anything to counter Lone and was pretty much a punching bag. He tried to empower himself using the corpses, but after Pride used his reality-warping powers, the corpses vanished. Even though they are on the same side, Sins doesn''t like ck Death that much. His loyalty is very questionable, after all. Especially because... ck Death wasn''t born in Death Continent. He was born in a small vige in Eternity Continent. That vige was destroyed by Heroes while they were trying to take down a Viin. In the end, his family was killed, and he was the only survivor. While holding his little sister''s corpse, his Ultimate Awakening happened. In the end, he tortured the Heroes and Viin for multiple years until he got bored and gave them a quick death. Well, not quick because he boiled them alive, but anyway. ck Death ended up at Death Continent with coincidence and was recruited by Lucifer. Everyone else was hostile towards him, but Lucifer saw something in him. ck Death is grateful towards him, but he doesn''t have some kind of undying loyalty like other Sins have. *CRASH* He was sent flying once again, and he flew through dozen trees until hended on the dirty ground. The ground was wet and slippery. ck Death stood up while his ck robes were wet and dirty. He looked around him, trying to see his attacker. But he only saw a peaceful forest around him. But then... He saw footprints appearing on the dirty ground. The footprints started approaching him. ''Fool!'' ck Death shouted internally and grabbed something invisible. ''''UGH!'''' Lone''s invisibility disappeared, and he was struggling to get out of ck Death''s firm hold. ck smoke started spreading on ck Death''s armor, and soon the smoke started approaching Lone''s face. ''''This will be a painful death.'''' ck Death said with a cold face. ''''Hmph!'''' Lone snorted and touched the ground with his food. Lone''s body became invisible... But so did everything else as well! ck Death looked around him, but he saw nothing... He didn''t see ground, forest, sky, fortress he didn''t even see his own body! *SMACK* ck Death felt a punch hitting his cheek, which sent him flying towards the distance, but he thought that at least he won''t be hitting anything. But he was wrong. He crashed through invisible objects. ''''UGH!'''' ck Death''s body crashed with something very hard he touched the invisible wall behind him and recognized it... It was the Second Fortress, but it was invisible! ck Death tried to find Pride, Gluttony, and Lust, but he didn''t see them either. Soon, an illusionary figure appeared some distance away. ''''We are in my realm. Other Sins won''t notice anything they can still see the fortress, etc... But they won''t be able to see us.'''' Lone said with a small smile. ''''So this is your ability.'''' ck Death clicked his tongue. He felt like it became much harder to defeat his opponent. ''''That''s right... I have made the entire world invisible for us two.'''' ''''Let me guess, I have to kill you, or I won''t be able to see anything ever again?'''' ck Death asked with narrowed eyes. Lone chuckled and nodded, ''''That''s right!'''' ck Death snorted, ''Bothersome...'' ... On the battlefield. Pride and Killian was shing with each other, each attack making a loud explosion sound which was heard even 100km away. Zoe was dodging Gluttony''s mouth attacks, which was rtively easy with her speed. Gluttony is like a tank. He doesn''t get hurt, but he also can''t hit his target. Meanwhile, Lust has gathered 50 flowers! Her hands was full, and she couldn''t pick any more flowers. ''''Pridey! Can you make a basket for me?'''' Lust shouted towards the annoyed-looking male. Pride''s eyebrow twitched, ''''NO, YOU BITCH!'''' Killian shed with his deadly-looking ws, which could definitely cut through anything. ''''No harm shall happen to my mighty body!'''' Pride shouted, and Killian''s ws became stic once they hit Pride''s body. Killian gritted his teeth and retreated a hundred meters, and his ws became normal once again. ''What is the limit of his ability?!'' Killian thought anxiously. Pride clicked his tongue. He looked at his arm, which had 10 red circles, but after using his reality-warping powers, only 9 circles remained. This is the weakness of his powers. He can only use his reality-warping powers 12 times a day! Lust pouted and stood up, ''''Everyone is so mean!'''' She started walking away while carrying the stacks of flowers. ''''BITCH, WHERE ARE YOU GOING?! WE NEED TO PROTECT THE FORTRESS!'''' Pride shouted angrily. ''''Hmph.'''' Lust kept walking while a massive pout was on her face. ''''GREED, COME OUT! THAT BITCH LUST IS AGAIN DOING SOMETHING WEIRD!'''' Green was sitting in front of the portal and heard Pride''s enraged shout. He smirked, ''''I NEED TO PROTECT THE PORTAL! YOUR ORDERS!'''' Pride gritted his teeth hatefully, ''''These motherfuckers...'''' ''''FINE, I WILL DO IT BY MYSELF THEN!'''' Pride''s body started glowing on red, which increased the pressure of the battlefield by a hundredfold. The trees flew away from their roots, and the sky itself stopped moving. Zoe used her superspeed and appeared a dozen kilometers away from the battlefield, but she still felt pressure enveloping her figure. Killian shed a few times on the air, which made the air in front of him crack! He entered the crack and was soon teleported a dozen kilometers away. Pride pointed towards the sky and shouted, ''''NO ONE SHALL ENTER SECOND FORTRESS WITHOUT MY PERMISSION!'''' Another red circle disappeared, and only 8 remained. A massive red-colored dome surrounded the 5km area around the Second Fortress. Killian and Zoe was feeling helpless. They can feel that they can''t enter that dome, not with their strength. Maybe only one man could... Infinity... Pride proudly crossed his arms. Only he, Gluttony, Greed, Lust was in the dome. Finally, he can see that something was amiss. ''''Where is that ck bastard?'''' Pride looked around the battlefield. He frowned, but soon he got his answer. *BAM* A figure crashed the ground in front of the Second Fortress. Pride and Gluttony looked towards the ground and saw the headless body of a skinny-looking man. ck Death appeared out of nowhere and stood next to the corpse. ''''Fucking invisible bastard.'''' He cursed and kicked the corpse one more time. ''''Hmph.'''' Pride snorted and turned away. The battle of the Second Fortress entered a stalemate. ... William was running without stopping. His face was filled with sweat and fatigue, while his lungs felt like they were burning. But he didn''t stop running because he still heard the noises of fighting, it was like they were fighting right next to him! He has already run 30km away from the Second Fortress, but there is a long way till he reaches Border City. ''''Huff... Huff...'''' He stopped running to catch his breath. He was near a forest called Hopeless Death. It is a forest where a lot of wild animals are running havoc. That''s why there are no viges, towns, or even cities close. But that only made it harder for him to keep continuing. He could go around the forest, which would make his trip week longer, or go through the woods and possibly die. He has never felt so hopeless and powerless than at this moment. He is currently using his danger sense, and while using it, his eyes were red. William could see only one color around him... ck! He sat down on the ground lifelessly. ''''Am I destined to die here..?'''' A sound of fighting and the roar of wild animals echoed in his ears. He covered his ears, ''''Ahh... I don''t want to die!'''' ''''That''s what everyone thought when you sent them to their deaths.'''' Suddenly a bone-chilling voice came behind him. ''''EEEK!'''' William cried out and quickly started crawling away. He crawled a few meters until having enough courage to look behind him. He saw two figures standing without a care in the world. It was like they were on a stroll and not in one of the most dangerous ces in the world. The first figure was a handsome crimson-haired male with delicate and smooth-looking skin. William could instantly tell that the individual in front of him was the strongest man he had ever seen! Because of this male in front of him... The entire Death Continent was ck in color! The second figure was beautiful enough to rival Lust. She had beautiful blond hair and pointy ears, with an adorable face. She was wearing a short white-colored dress, which left her legs wide open. ''''J-Jack... The Demon of Kindness... Lilith... The Demon of Freedom...'''' William said with a shaky and fearful tone. A small pond of his urine appeared underneath him. Jack sighed and looked at the distance where therge red dome was. ''''I have a question.'''' Jack opened his mouth. William gulped and stayed silent. ''''If you are afraid of death... Why are you the Commander?'''' Jack asked curiously. ''''E-E-Everyone is afraid of dying... T-That''s what makes us human.'''' William tried to say his reasoning for being a coward. ''''That is why you guys are losing. People from Death Continent doesn''t care if they die, as long they will die meaningful death.'''' ''''Jacky, didn''t we need him?'''' Lilith asked with her cute voice. ''''I guess...'''' Jack murmured and grabbed William from his cor. William went pale in fear. Jack touched his forehead, and a small crimson-energy beam left his finger. ''''AARHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!'''' William cried in agony he felt his every nerve screaming in pain. ''''Oops,'''' Jack said with a sad smile. ''''I identally used 10% of my power.'''' Lilith giggled, ''''Dummy, be more careful.'''' Jack lowered the strength all the way to 0.0001% William stopped twitching and crying, but his body was still screaming in pain. His eyes were bloodshot, and his nose was bleeding. ''''You will have to suffer this pain for the rest of your life if you don''t listen to us. You have only one mission. elerate the pace of war!'''' ''''I-I-I c-can''t d-do that...'''' Jack grabbed him from his hair, ''''Yes you can, don''t you fucking lie to me.'''' ''''A-Alright... I-I w-will do my best... B-But please... Stop this pain.'''' Tiny teardrops left Williams''s eyes and soon covered his face in tearstains. Jack stood up and started walking away, ''''You will get used to the pain soon, but every day the pain will increase by another 0.0001%, so you better hurry.'''' Lilith followed behind him, and soon the two figures was gone. William tried to stand up because he was still in danger. The ck color was all around him, but his body was screaming in pain! But out of nowhere... *BOOM* A sound of explosion happened, and the forest... Disappeared. William''s vision turned from ck to yellow... All the wild animals.... Are dead! Chapter 76: Second Fortress Part 7. Chapter 76: Second Fortress Part 7. A few dayster. William was standing in the training grounds located in the Border City of Death Continent. There were hundreds of thousands of soldiers in front of him and dozen of Heroes watching from the sidelines. No one could notice it, but William''s eyes was filled with pain. He got used to the 0.0001% pain, but a few dayster, it is now 0.0003% pain, and he could barely resist shouting in pain. But he is still d that it wasn''t 10% because that was the pain he will never want to experience again. He thought about seeking help from Main Government, but that would be suicide. That''s why he has no other choice other than speeding up the pace of war. He instantly gathered hundreds of thousands of new soldiers, and a new group of Heroes and Viins will join the battle as well. Raizo was standing next to the Heroes as well. He managed to return here unscathed, but Entity is still in hospital healing. He could have died if Raizo had been a few minutes toote to arrive at the hospital. Killian and Zoe will join the battle as well. With them, three new Hero-Level individuals will join. They are hidden cards of the Alliance Forces, but they thought that now it was an excellent time to use them. The first figure was a short male with short blond hair and a cute face. He looked around 10s, but he is actually in his 30s. He is Hero-Star Hero, Kid Adult! His superpower is Vampire Physique. After he awakened his superpower, his body stopped aging, and he literally became a vampire. He can''t stand sunlight, and he usually sleeps during noon and does heroic deeds at night. Currently, he was underneath arge umbre, which blocked the sunlight from touching his frail skin. A figure next to him was a muscr man with a stoic-looking face and buzzcut haircut. There was some tattoos reaching from his torso all the way up to his neck. He is Hero-Star Hero, Vulcan. His superpower is Magma Body with his ability, he can turn his body into magma. The third figure was a very tall man, he was around 500cm at least! Hisrge body easily made everyone look like a bunch of ants. He had a silly grin on his face, which didn''t fit his muscr body at all. He is Hero-Star Hero, Garvangel. His superpower is Gigantification, which allows his body to grow at an unbelievable rate. These 5 Hero-Star Heroes will attack Second Fortress. But... Infinity is currently in border city! If Lucifer makes even the slightest of movement, Infinity will know. Their auras are battling against each other even during this meeting. They are trying to find out who is strongest between them. The stronger one will attack the other one instantly. But currently, they look entirely even! There are also many Disaster and Super-Hero individuals joining the war, but the start of the war will be between soldiers. That''s why William has gathered all the soldiers here to decide General. All the previous Generals of the Army died. William scanned every soldier until he saw a familiar face. ''''You,e here.'''' William pointed his finger towards an average-looking male. The male gulped and started walking towards William. ''''Ray, correct?'''' William asked. Ray nodded. ''''Ray shall be the General, any objections?!'''' William bellowed. There weren''t any soldiers who were stupid enough to go against William. Everyone was skeptical because they had never heard about Ray. Everyone who saw Ray''s unbelievable feat has died, except William. William nodded and turned his head towards Ray, ''''Go get your new armor.'''' Ray nodded and followed behind a few soldiers who took him to the armory. The meeting ended shortly afterward. They will start moving towards Second Fortress tomorrow. Every soldier has one day left to write their final letters for their loved ones. Ray''s majestic-looking armor caught everyone''s attention. Everyone was very skeptical about this average-looking General. Ray was the most skeptical. He returned to his living quarters, he took off the armor and sat down on his bed. He grabbed a notebook and a pencil. He started writing letters for his wife and for his children. His hand was trembling, and he felt tears leaving his eyes. Ray didn''t want to go to the battlefield no matter what. It will be the battlefield of gods. There will be 10 Cmity/Hero-Level individuals! The soldiers will bepletely useless! Even one of them could kill the enemy''s forces instantly. His two swords were on top of his desk the des were red, caused by his enemy''s blood. He lied down on his bed and tried to get a wink of sleep. But then. *Sniff* *Sob* He heard crying noisesing from nearby rooms. Everyone has to act tough to not lower anyone''s morale but in their rooms... Their tough act might break, and their honest feelings will be shown. Ray with shaky hands took a picture from his pocket. The photo showed three children and a beautiful middle-aged woman. The three children all had brown hair with cute little faces, while the middle-aged woman was beautiful enough to be called a model. She had beautiful long brown hair with delicate-looking eyebrows, long eyshes, and a curved nose. Her body was slim and attractive with moderate-sized breasts. She had a gentle smile while the three children were holding her hands. Ray got this photo one day before he was sent to Second Fortress. Teardrops finally left his eyes. His nket got covered in tearstains he held the photo close to his heart and closed his eyes. ... Pride, Greed, Gluttony, Lust, and ck Death were gathered in one of the Second Fortress rooms. There was the sound of footsteps echoing everywhere because Second Fortress'' soldiers started preparing for the uing battle. More soldiers kepting from the portal, and soon the Second Fortress was crowded with soldiers, almost around 300k! Alliance Forces are only sending 200k they are instantly at a disadvantage! They are sending only 200k because Death Continent has never sent over 100k. They are falling for the trap once again. Pride was looking outside the window. Gluttony was eating his tenth meal for today. Greed was sharpening his daggers. ck Death was using his phone, looking at pictures of graveyards. Lust was making a wooden basket. She was already half done, and there were hundreds of flowers surrounding her chair. She was making a wooden basket for flowers. ''''Hmm...'''' She was humming gently with her beautiful voice her voice alone brightened the atmosphere of the Fortress. Her voice echoed outside the room, and the soldiers who heard her felt calm and rxed. ''''ckey, what are you looking at?'''' Greed asked curiously. ck Death''s eyebrow twitched because of the nickname, ''''Graveyards.'''' ''''... Why?'''' ''''If I am going to die, I at least want to be buried where I want to.'''' ck Death simply replied. Greed snorted, ''''Do you really think they will give us graves? That''s wishful thinking.'''' ''''I have my own ways.'''' ck Death said mysteriously. His Death Incarnation is a very mysterious power, and no one knows the full potential of it. Greed snorted and looked at his shiny dagger, ''''I feel greedy... Greedy for blood.'''' ''''I am hungry!'''' Gluttony roared and smashed the te. ''''Fatty, you will fucking eat all of our food at this rate!'''' Greed roared. ''''I will eat you then!'''' Gluttony roared and stood up. The building shook after he stood up. Greed grinned viciously and pointed his dagger towards Gluttony''s massive belly. But then, a figure appeared in front of them. It was Lust. ''''Guys, let''s all be friends!'''' She said with a hopeful and sweet smile. ''''Fuck off!'''' Greed shouted angrily and swung his dagger towards Lust''s neck. Lust pouted she turned around and walked back to her chair. Greed''s dagger barely missed her neck. ''''Fucking witch.'''' Greed bit his lip angrily. ''''FOOD!'''' Gluttony roared and attacked Greed with his massive mouth. ''''YOUR MOUTH STINKS!'''' Greed jumped towards the ceiling. Gluttony crashed to the wall and started eating the debris of the wall. Greednded on the ground he turned his head towards Gluttony and grimaced, ''''Fucking hell.'''' ''''Enough!'''' Pride bellowed he turned around to look at them, ''''You dare to be loud while majestic me is here? Do you guys have any shame?'''' Greed rolled his eyes, ''''Here we go.'''' ''''You filthymoners should be happy that you can be blessed to be in my presence.'''' Pride said proudly and arrogantly. Lust looked at him with her ocean blue eyes she smiled and said, ''''I am happy to be here with you!'''' Pride pointed his finger towards her, ''''Shut the fuck up bitch, I don''t want to hear that from you!'''' Lust pouted and concentrated on her wooden basket. ''''The battle will happen tomorrow, and my dome can''t hold the attacks of multiple Hero-Star Heroes.'''' Pride said solemnly. Greed showed his dagger, ''''How pathetic, I thought no one was allowed to enter Second Fortress without your permission.'''' Pride''s eyebrow started twitching. ''''More friends? Yay!'''' Lust finished her wooden basket and started putting all the flowers in it. Soon, the basket was full. She stood up and went towards ck Death she took one flower and offered it, ''''A flower?'''' ''''Piss off.'''' ck Death said bluntly. ''''Hmph.'''' Lust humphed and went towards Gluttony, who was eating the debris, ''''Flower?'''' Gluttony looked at her he took the flower. Lust had a beautiful smile on her face, but then Gluttony ate it. ''''Meanie...'''' Lust had a sad face she went to Greed, but before she could even offer it. Greed said, ''''Fuck off.'''' Lust went straight towards Pride, but then he waved his hand. ''''You are not allowed to talk in my presence.'''' A red circle disappeared on his arm, and only 11 were left. Lust tried to open her mouth, but she couldn''t. She stomped the ground angrily. She turned around and left the room, ''These guys are meanies!'' Chapter 77: Second Fortress Part 8. Chapter 77: Second Fortress Part 8. Next Day. Jack and Lilith were standing on top of a tall mountain, about 20km away from the Second Fortress. No one was aware that they were here because Lilith made it so that their life signals wouldn''t spread anywhere. That is usually how Demon-Moon individuals find out that someone of their level is at the Continent by hearing their powerful life signals. There is amon mistake, that stronger people concentrates on Aura''s to find out how strong the person is, but that is not correct. People can control their Auras to make it weaker, while no one can lie with Life Signals. Life Signals with Demon-Moon individuals is very strong, filling with vitality. There is a huge difference between Cmity and Demon-Moon individuals. Cmity is like a house fire, while Demon is wildfire. Lilith used her powers to make their life signals look like they are pair of mortals while they hid their aura''s by themselves. Only one person can know that they are here, and that is William. But, if he doesn''t want to live in eternal agony, he will listen to Jack''s orders. They watched as Alliance Forces were building their bases around 15km away from the Second Fortress. They can also feel two powerful individuals battling with their aura''s. ''''What is the n, Jacky?'''' Lilith asked curiously. She was sitting on the edge of the mountain while innocently looking at the beautiful red dome. Jack was standing some distance away from her. ''''How strong are you?'''' Jack asked curiously. Lilith went into thinking posture. Her beautiful face had a frown, ''''Pretty strong.'''' ''''Strong enough to defeat Lucifer or Infinity?'''' Lilith looked at him with surprise. Suddenly she started giggling, ''''Your n is to defeat both of them? Jacky, if we fight against them, I am afraid that the battle won''t end in a few months.'''' Jack looked thoughtful, ''''I am confident on defeating both of them, but you have to stall another one while I take down the other.'''' ''''I am curious, why did you want to stop the war?'''' Lilith asked while her beautiful blue eyes gazed at him. ''''Do you know... Why does the Alliance Forces want to destroy Death Continent?'''' Jack asked. Lilith shook her head. ''''I don''t know the full details, but... I am sure it has something to do with the Gods.'''' ''''Gods?! What does the Alliance Forces want from them...'''' Lilith looked thoughtful she furrowed her brows and started thinking. Jack looked towards the Second Fortress and said, ''''Death Continent is the birthce of the first Power Core... Maybe this ce has something else than only the Power Core and Alliance Forces found out about it only recently...'''' ''''You still haven''t answered my question,'''' Lilith said. Jack wryly smiled, ''''I don''t know... One day, I had a dream and heard a certain voice telling me that my daughter will be in danger if this War went much longer.'''' Lilith looked shocked, ''''Godsmunicated with you!'''' Jack sighed, ''''I had some hunch about that as well... I don''t care if God lied to me, but I have now another reason to stop the War.'''' Lilith smiled sweetly, ''''You must know that if you kill both Lucifer and Infinity that Alliance Forces won''t stop attacking.'''' Jack had a small smile, ''''Do you believe in Lucifer? He says that he doesn''t have any desire to conquer other Continents.'''' ''''I think he is speaking the truth.'''' Lilith said with a confident look she turned her gaze towards the Second Fortress, ''''I am more worried about his Sins...'''' ''''I guess we will have to take care of them,'''' Jack said with a cold face. Lilith nodded she used her excellent eyesight and noticed the soldiers preparing for the war while the Sins was doing their things. Pride was barking orders. Greed was preparing for the uing battle. Gluttony was eating. ck Death was preparing the defenses of the Fortress. Lust was... giving flowers for soldiers. The soldiers took them with blushing faces and trembling hands. Lust had a beautiful smile on her face which made everyone''s heart stop. Pride''s eyebrow twitched, ''''EVERYONE WHO HAS FLOWER ON THEIR HANDS WILL BE EXECUTED!'''' The soldiers paled and dropped the flowers. Lust pouted and stormed towards her room. Lilith looked at the scene with a weird look on her face. She could still see Lust, who was sulking in her room. Lust was wiping her tears but still tried to act cheerful. She looked at the mirror in front of her and used her fingers to make a smile. Lilith had slight blush on her soft-looking cheeks while looking at her. But she quickly shook her head, ''What am I thinking... She is cute and all, but she is enemy!'' She can lie to herself, but her pounding heartbeat couldn''t lie. ''''They are attacking.'''' Jack suddenly said. Lilith turned her gaze towards the battlefield. Hundreds of thousands of Alliance Forces soldiers are marching towards the red dome! 5 powerful individuals appeared on top of the red dome and started attacking the dome. A minuteter, the red dome exploded. That explosion alone killed thousands of soldiers, but they kept marching. The 5 Hero-Star Heroes returned to the base. The Second Fortress gated disappeared, and their soldiers started marching towards the iing Alliance Forces soldiers. There was a broken forest around them, with damaged trees and dirty grasnd. But the forest didn''t block the view of the armies. The forest was almost nonexistent. A man was leading Death Continent''s soldiers. He had jet ck armor with a helmet that looked like a skull. His name is Daniel, and he is the General of Death Continent. In front of Alliance Forces soldiers, an average-looking man was seen while wearing majestic-looking armor. His name is Ray, and he is General of Alliance Force. The five Hero-Star Heroes were concentrating on the Sins. While Pride, Greed, Gluttony, and ck Death stood on top of the walls. Lust appeared shortly afterward and stood some distance away from them. The two armies stopped a hundred meters away from them. Daniel used his sword and hit the shield with it. *CLANK* Hundreds of thousands of soldiers behind him did the same. A majestic sound echoed on the battlefield, but that sound alone made the Alliance Forces soldiers scared. This is the ability Generals need to have to increase your soldiers'' morals. Ray sighed and looked at the two swords in his hands. He already noticed that there are more Death Continent soldiers. They hadn''t won even when they had more, but now they have less how can they win? That same thought was shared by Alliance Forces soldiers. Daniel grinned he noticed that Ray was an inexperienced General. ''Increase morale... Increase morale...'' Ray kept thinking options. If he can''t increase morale, they will lose before the fight even began. Maybe, if he increases morale, fewer soldiers will die and can go back to their families. He turned his gaze towards the Death Continents soldiers. He felt his survival instincts working. Ray grabbed his helmet and put it on his head. He unsheathed his two swords and took a step forwards. The Alliance Forces soldiers didn''t move they didn''t want to march to their deaths, that''s why they didn''t follow Ray. But Ray didn''t care. He started running. He alone attacked the hundreds of thousands of Death Continent soldiers. The Alliance Forces soldiers thought that he had lost his mind! Daniel looked disappointed he pointed his sword towards Ray and nned to kill him with one strike. Thousands of spears and swords were aimed at Ray''s lonely figure. *SWOOSH* Hundreds of arrows flew through the sky, straight towards Ray! Everyone thought that he will be a porcupine, but the next scene made everyone shocked. Ray put his two swords in front of him and started deflecting the iing arrows. Hundreds of arrows were deflected with ease, and soon... Ray found himself being in front of Daniel. Daniel was shocked, but he swung his sword, aiming to behead Ray. Ray used his left sword and blocked it he used his right sword and stabbed it towards Daniel''s abdomen. Daniel quickly put his shield as a block, but the impact of the sh made him stumble backward. That was all Ray needed. He swung his left sword, and only the sound of flesh getting shed was echoing on the battlefield. Daniel dropped his sword and shield soon, another thing fell to the ground. It was his head with a face of disbelief and fear. The Death Continent soldiers around him couldn''t believe their eyes. Ray took advantage of their stupor and started ughtering dozens of soldiers, hundreds of soldiers. Soon the Death Continent soldiers were panicking, they tried to kill the General of their enemy, but they couldn''t! The Alliance Forces soldiers looked shocked they didn''t know what to do! Their General alone is ughtering their enemy! Ray killed another one he took a deep breath and shouted, ''''ATTACK!'''' That shout caused everyone to wake from their stupor. ''''KRAAAAAAAAAH!'''' The Alliance Forces soldiers shouted and started running towards the Death Continents soldiers. The Death Continent soldiers couldn''t focus on Ray anymore they attacked the iing Alliance Force instead. The final battle between Alliance Forces and Death Continent... Begins. Chapter 78: Second Fortress Part 9. Chapter 78: Second Fortress Part 9. ''''Oh, Daniel died.'''' Greed said without caring much, but then he looked towards Pride and smirked, ''''That was the guy you chose as General, right?'''' Pride''s face morphed into anger, and his body started glowing in red. ''''Ipetent bastard!'''' He roared angrily and pointed his finger towards the battlefield. ''''Calm down.'''' A calm voice echoed in their ears. Pride lowered his hand and bowed, ''''King Lucifer.'''' Pride bowed, his Pride Incarnation doesn''t allow him to bow down to anyone, but Lucifer is different. It was like his natural instinct to bow. Other Sins and ck Death bowed as well. But Lucifer''s figure was nowhere to be seen. He was still sitting calmly in his Throne Room, but his voice alone can travel hundreds of miles. ''''I can feel it... This battle will determine the winner of this war... Losing isn''t an option.'''' Lucifer''s calm voice echoed in their ears. ''''Yes, King.'''' They said simultaneously. After those words, Lucifer''s voice and presence disappeared. Pride stood straight. His pride didn''t get damaged even slightest because he knows that Lucifer is the Apex Predator, someone he can''t defeat. But, still, a voice rang in his mind, ''''Do not submit!'''' Pride clicked his tongue. Of course, he doesn''t want to lower his head, but only death awaits if he doesn''t. Greed was also getting annoyed. He is getting back pain for bowing too much. Lucifer is old fashioned King. You need to lower your head when you see him, but Sins has gotten more disobedienttely. The only reason why Lucifer hasn''t punished them yet is because he needs them. And the Sins know it. ck Death is different from them he always acts respectful in Lucifer''s presence. Unlike Sins, he isn''t very liked and respected. Even though he is the sole reason, the First Fortress was standing even after 4 years of fighting. Even Lucifer is doubtful of his loyalty. Which made ck Death''s loyalty almost nonexistent, he still feels grateful, but he is not going to fight till death for them. Lucifer has been trained to be the best possible King since birth, strong, calm, merciful, and ruthless when needed. But hecks one critical thing needed for King. Loyal subordinates. His subordinates are the strongest he could find, but because they are so strong, their loyalty is shallow. *CLANK* *CRASH* *SWOOSH* The battlefield was filled with bright lights, arrows, and screaming men. There were few soldiers with shy superpowers, like one managed to make his skin glow, which made him obviously the primary target, and he soon died. Why did he use it? No one knows. Most of the soldiers have E and F-ranked superpowers, while few has D. Most of the soldiers counted on their weapons because only a few soldiers had offensive superpowers. Alliance Forces soldiers felt more spirited than ever before because Incarnation of War is on their side! Ray danced around the battlefield, already reaching the body count of 1000. His de was the scythe, and he was the reaper. Finally, the stronger Superpower users of Death Continent targeted Ray. ''''RAAWRRR!'''' One of the Death Continent soldiers turned into a giant gori! The gori was around 10m tall with brown fur all around his body. Ray felt his survival instincts screaming for him to jump backward, and he did as he was being told. *BAM* Gori''s massive fist crashed on the ground where Ray was only a second ago. The punch alone killed about dozen Alliance Forces soldiers. ''''YEAHHH!'''' Death Continent soldiers started cheering. Soon, the war went into a stalemate. Alliance Forces soldiers was behind Ray, while Death Continent''s soldiers were behind massive Gori. Gori growled and looked with his mad-looking eyes towards Ray. Heroes and the Sins looked at the scene. They now know that the one who wins this uing battle, their side will probably win the battle between armies as well. ''''Go, Ray!'''' Lust cheered loudly. ''''Why are you cheering him?!'''' Pride shouted angrily. Lust pouted, ''''I can cheer whoever I want!'''' ''''Y-Y-You imbecile!'''' Pride was fuming in anger. ''''I am not imbecile, I am smart person.'''' Lust said proudly. Pride clenched his fist, ''''I swear... After this war is over, I will show you that the only good thing about you is your body!'''' Lust sat down and crossed her arms, ''''You are a meanie.'''' There was a massive pout on her face, with tiny teardrops appearing on the corner of her eyes. ''''Why did Lucifer send her and not Envy?!'''' Pride roared angrily. ''''Even Sloth is better.'''' Greed quipped. Killian heard their conversation with his great senses. ''''They are fighting between themselves,'''' Killian said with a smirk. He and other Heroes were standing on top of a small hill while thousands of tents were behind them. William was in the middle of the base in the huge tent. He was clutching his chest in pain while sweatdrops trickled down his face and dropped down to the map. The map had only one color. ck! William knew that the monster who was making him feel immense pain was nearby! ''''W-We will lose... W-We will lose...'''' He gritted his teeth in pain, he had a phone only a meter away, and he could call more reinforcements. But then his pain will never end. Jack and Lilith was sitting on top of the massive mountain. Jack was thinking about his next course of action while Lilith had her nails digged inside her palms. She was biting her lip with enough strength to make it bleed. She was looking at the scene of others making fun of Lust, who was almost crying she also heard everything. ''You poor thing...'' There was a visible blush on her face and small hearts on her pupils. She was wearing her pink-colored dress, which she used when she first time met Jack, and it perfectly showed her curves. Her breasts almost popping out, while her smooth legs were visible. ''Men are scum...'' She thought hatefully while looking at Pride and Greed joking around and making fun of Lust. She hates most of the men the only exceptions are Jack and her followers. The reason why she doesn''t hate Jack, because there isn''t any sign of lust while he is looking at her. There was reason she wore a very revealing outfit, to see does Jack get any reaction. But Jack went past her expectations. He only looked at her''s eyes, nowhere else. She can also feel if the people are lusting after her with her ability, and the only people who aren''t lusting after her are Jack and her group of followers. She could feel that Lust is simr with her, lonely... ''You won''t be lonely anymore... I will be with you.'' She thought with a bright red face. She thought of a few lewd scenes which could happen between her and Lust. ''I am a bad girl...'' She covered her face and squirmed around. *Ding* Jack raised an eyebrow and took a phone from his pocket. He saw a messageing from Ariane. The picture was of her being on a beach in a very revealing bikini. Jack''s cheeks dyed in pink, he put his phone back in his pocket. ''Wait... Is she alone there... What if some bastards are looking at her...'' Jack''s eyes glowed in crimson. But what Jack didn''t know was that the 5km area around the beach waspletely empty. Ariane was all alone on the beach with a calm smile, while a picture of Jack was in her hand. Of course, she doesn''t allow anyone to look at her body it is only for Jack! Ariane giggled and kissed the picture, ''''I wonder if he is worried about someone seeing me?'''' Back in the Death Continent. Jack was clenching his fist and biting his lip. It was quite of sight of two individuals acting strangely. Lilith was squirming around with a blushing face, while Jack looked extremely worried and angry. Back in the Battlefield. Ray started running towards the massive Gori. His speed wasn''t that great, it was even below average, but the Gori didn''t underestimate him. Ray''s forehead was drenched in sweat, he had been fighting many opponents, and his stamina wasn''t that great. That might be his downfall in the end. The Gori reeled in his fist and did a straight punch towards Ray''s iing figure. Ray used all his strength in his legs and jumped. He barely jumped over the fist andnded on the arm of the Gori. Ray started running on his arm and soon appeared in front of the Gori''s face. The Gori growled menacingly he opened his terrifyingly big mouth and took arge bite. But... He didn''t feel like he ate anything. Ray suddenly appeared on top of the Gori''s head. ''''RAAAA!'''' Ray roared and stabbed his two swords into the skull of the Gori. ''''KRAAAYAAAH!'''' The Gori twitched in agony he started stomping the ground, identally killing few of his allies he tried to grab Ray and crush his tiny figure. But Ray barely dodged the massive hands. He let go of his swords and jumped off the massive head. He was about tond on the ground near Alliance Forces soldiers who had massive smiles. They already thought that Ray won. But then... *SWOOSH* An arrow pierced through Ray''s figure! ''''?!'''' Ray widened his eyes in shock he fell down on the ground and spat mouthfuls of blood. ''''GENERAL!'''' Few of the Alliance Forces soldiers screamed they quickly started carrying Ray and retreated all the way down to thest row of the soldiers. They put Ray gently on the ground who was still spitting blood. His eyes were filled with blood, and he saw the soldiers'' pained faces. They already lost hope of Ray surviving. Ray looked at the arrow tip on his torso the arrow pierced through his body, but only barely, and only the tip of the arrow exited his body. Chapter 79: Second Fortress Part 10. Chapter 79: Second Fortress Part 10. ''''Ray!'''' Lust shouted with a shocked look. Pride and Greed smirked. ''''Indeed mortal, so fragile.'''' Pride said and threw his bow away. Lust red at him, ''''We weren''t allowed to intervene!'''' Pride snorted, ''''I only killed one mortal who gives a shit?'''' Ray was on the ground, spitting mouthfuls of blood. The morale of the Alliance Forces became an all-time low. The Heroes grimaced. ''''Fucking weaklings,'''' Killian growled. Greed smirked and looked towards Lust, ''''Go on, cheer for his survival.'''' Lust''s beautiful eyes started glowing on pink! She red at Pride and said, ''''Heal him!'''' Greed widened his eyes in shock, ''''Bitch, what the hell did you do?!'''' Pride''s eyes glowed in pink, his body started glowing red he pointed his finger towards Ray and said, ''''You are not allowed to die in my presence!'''' The arrow disappeared from Ray''s body, and his body healed himself. Pride shook his head and then remembered what he had done. One red circle disappeared from his arm. Only 11 remained. ''''Y-Y-YOU BITCH!'''' He screamed with mad-looking eyes. Every Sin and ck Death looked towards Lust with visible anger. Lust gritted her teeth but didn''t look scared. Her ability is Lust Incarnation. More people feel lust towards her, more she can control them to do whatever she orders. Pride looked towards the air in front of him, ''''Lucifer, can I have your permission to kill this bitch? Send Envy to rece him.'''' They waited for his answer with calm faces. Lust''s face went pale. ''''Alright.'''' One clear sound echoed in their ears. Pride and Greed grinned and looked towards Lust with bloodlust. A portal shed inside the Fortress, and a figure became visible. A woman with a smirk appeared. Her ordinary brown hair wasn''t anything special, but her facial features were very exquisite, but still not on the level of Lust, but she has her own kind of charm. It would be charming to look at, but her smirk ruined her look. She was wearing a ck-colored dress, which perfectly outlined her curvaceous body. She is Envy - Cmity-Moon Viin. She left the building and appeared on top of the Fortress. She saw Pride and Greed about to attack Lust. ''''Let me do it.'''' Envy said calmly. Pride red at her, ''''We can kill her in an instant.'''' Envy rolled her eyes, ''''You guys will be affected by her powers, I won''t.'''' Pride and Greed felt that her words made sense. They backed off and let Envy have this battle. She grinned and looked towards Lust, ''''So, a bitch has shown her true colors?'''' Killian looked at the scene he smirked, ''''They are fighting between themselves let''s attack!'''' Zoe, Kid Adult, Vulcan, and Garvangel nodded they leaped towards the air and started approaching the Fortress with blinding speed. ''''THEY ARE COMING!'''' Pride shouted and put his red-coated arms in front of him. Greed unsheathed his dagger. Gluttony rubbed his stomach and was salivating. ck Death''s body started to emit ck smoke. Envy snorted and attacked Lust! Lust put her soft-looking arms as a block, but Envy''s kick sent her flying towards broken trees. ''''Ahh!'''' Lust screamed and crashed on the ground. The soldiers of both sides saw that the battle between Gods had started! They started running away, and a few Alliance Forces soldiers started carrying Ray. They quickly started running towards their base, while Death Continent''s soldiers had nowhere to run to! The Second Fortress was the battlefield of Gods! The leading figures of their army quickly decided to chase after Alliance Forces soldiers! Pride shed with Killian and Kid Adult. Greed with Vulcan. ck Death with Garvangel. Gluttony with Zoe. Envy was using her fists and kept pushing Lust backward. Lust already had her arms filled with bruises, and her beautiful blond hair was disheveled. Envy''s superpower is Envy Incarnation. She gets power from others'' envy and jealousy. She also bes stronger from her own Envy. And currently, she was feeling very Envious! She is envious of Lust''s beautiful face, beautiful blond hair, beautiful body, and her charming voice. She can also feel the envy of the soldiers who were envious of their strength they can''t do anything except sit on the sidelines. She also felt envious of anger directed towards her while she was attacking Lust. Soldiers felt pity towards Lust because she is a very liked individual among Death Continents soldiers. She wanted people to feel angry if someone attacked her! Her Envy was getting out of control, and her beautiful face morphed it almost looked like the face of a demon. ''''You bitch! Dieee!'''' She screamed and mmed her leg deep into Lust''s torso. ''''UGH!'''' Lust widened her eyes and spat a mouthful of blood. She was sent flying and crashed onto the hard ground. Pride was barely able to fight against Killian and Kid Adult. Kid Adult transformed into hundreds of bats, and all bats started shootingsers from their mouths. Pride quickly moved and appeared in front of Killian. Killian crossed his arms and did a cross sh with his ws. Once the ws touched Pride''s body, it became stic once again. Pride reeled in his fist and punched Killian''s Lion face. ''''RAAA!'''' Killian was sent flying towards the horizon. Kid Adult appeared behind Pride and pushed his arm forwards. He nned to crush Pride''s heart with bare hands! *CRACK* Once Kid Adult''s hand contacted with Pride''s body... His tiny arm broke! ''''AARGHH!'''' Kid Adult roared in agony his bones were popping from his tiny arm. The moment he attacked, suddenly Pride''s body became metal! Pride mmed his feet deep into the Kid Adult''s stomach, which sent him flying towards the Second Fortress'' walls. Two red circles disappeared from Pride''s arm. Only 9 remaining. Pride grimaced he knows that he can''t win if he has to use his Reality warping powers this much. ''''ENVY, HURRY UP!'''' His furious roar echoed on the battlefield. Envy snorted and kept walking towards Lust, ''''Shut the fuck up... I have been dreaming of this day for years... Don''t fucking disturb me.'''' Lust crawled from the hole she was buried in. She lied t on her stomach on the dirty ground she saw with her hazy vision a flower not far from her. A single flower was budding. ''''Flower...'''' She had a sweet smile she took the flower and held it close to her chest. *BAM* But then feet was mmed on top of her back. ''''Ugh!'''' Lust cried in agony. Envy was stomping her back ruthlessly. She had a sickening grin on her face. Lust protected the flower while she heard cracking noisesing from her back. ''''A-Ahh...'''' She gritted her teeth, trying not to let out any voices. Envy snorted and raised her leg even higher this time, she is nning to crush Lust''s spinal cord. ''''Maybe we can still earn money from you I am sure some brothel wants you!'''' She said with a grin and stomped towards Lust''s spinal cord. Lust closer her eyes and waited for the pain to kick in. But even a secondter, the pain didn''te. ''''U-U-UGH!'''' She heard the sound of someone choking. She turned her hazy figure towards and saw Envy''s face being purple she can''t breathe, but usually, Cmity-Moon Viins can survive without breathing for months, but she looks like she is dying. Lust saw a beautiful blond-haired woman with pointy ears grabbing Envy''s throat with dead-looking eyes. ''''W-Who...'''' She murmured with hazy vision. Lilith turned her gaze towards her and had a sweet smile on her face. That smile made Lust''s heartbeat increase by miles. No one has ever smiled that way towards her. *CRACK* Lilith cracked Envy''s neck, instantly killing her. Envy''s face became nk, Lilith threw her away like she was nothing but trash. The battlefield went silent. Everyone stopped fighting. Pridended on top of the Fortress building with a pale face. ''''W-What is she doing here?'''' Pride''s hand trembled. Greednded next to him with a pale face. Lust put her hand forwards, which had the single flower, ''''F-Flower?'''' Lilith had a huge smile she grabbed the flower. Lust smiled, but then Lilith put the flower on her ear. ''''That''s better flower suits you much more, you cutie.'''' Lilith pinched Lust''s soft cheek and said with a blush. ''''R-Really?'''' Lust said with a blushing face. Lilith smiled and helped Lust to stand up. *SWOOSH* Two incredibly powerful individuals appeared on top of the battlefield. They were Infinity and Lucifer! ''''Lilith, why are you here?'''' Lucifer asked with a calm tone. Everyone became quiet. The soldiers paled they now understood the seriousness of this battle. This might be the final battle to decide the winner! Infinity was quiet he kept looking at Lucifer with pure calmness. Lilith giggled and put her hand on Lust''s waist, making her blush. ''''Am I not allowed to be here?'''' ''''This doesn''t concern you please leave,'''' Lucifer said with a stern tone. ''''And if I don''t?'''' ''''Then we will kill you.'''' Infinity said with a cold tone. ''''This battle is between us two, and we can''t allow anyone to intervene,'''' Lucifer said after him. Lust went pale and looked at her. Lilith giggled, ''''That''s funny!'''' ''''What is so funny?'''' Infinity asked with a bone-chilling tone. ''''It is funny that you guys think you are the predators.'''' A cold voice came behind Infinity. Infinity with hurry turned his head, but then a powerful fist contacted with his face, which sent him flying towards Second Fortress. Everyone turned their heads towards the neer. They saw an inhumanly beautiful man with crimson hair. ''''T-That''s Jack!'''' Pride eximed. ''''Oh my god... Four Demon-Level Individuals are here?!'''' Greed was shocked. Lust looked at Jack with a curious expression. ''''That''s Jack he is my friend,'''' Lilith said proudly. Lust smiled and nodded. ''''Jack... What a surprise.'''' Lucifer narrowed his eyes. Infinity appeared with lightning speed next to Lucifer he crossed his arms with an angry-looking face. ''''Sorry, cutie. I have a battle to win.'''' Lilith said and appeared next to Jack. ''''T-Take care!'''' Lust said with worry and retreated a few kilometers away. ''''This didn''t go ording to n, but it doesn''t matter, I guess.'''' Jack said. Lilith grinned, ''''I am sorry, but I couldn''t watch my cutie get beaten up.'''' Jack sighed and rubbed his forehead, ''''Right.... Well then, time to end this war.'''' Chapter 80: Rage Incarnation Unleashed! Chapter 80: Rage Incarnation Unleashed! ''''Jack... I am not sure how you got this powerful... But that doesn''t change anything.'''' Lucifer said with narrowed eyes. This wasn''t part of his ns. Jack was supposed to be Cmity-Moon Viin and not Demon-Moon his ns were ruined. But he tries onest time, ''''Jack, I can ignore the fact that Lilith killed Envy if you join me as one of my Sins.'''' Everyone turned their gazes towards Jack. Jack snorted, ''''And why would I join you?'''' ''''Because I can remove your strings,'''' Lucifer said with a serious look. ''''Strings?'''' ''''This world is controlled by Gods, and we are only the puppets who are living in it.'''' ''''Say something I don''t know,'''' Jack said with crossed arms. Lucifer clenched his fist powerfully, ''''We can destroy the bridge between Heavens and Paradise, and finally be free!'''' Lilith gasped, ''So... The bridge is here... In Death Continent.'' But out of nowhere, Jack startedughing. ''''Hahahaha!'''' Lucifer narrowed his eyes. Jack wiped his tears and said, ''''Why would I want to do that?'''' ''''Excuse me?'''' Lucifer asked with confusion. ''''So, your option is to destroy the bridge, so the human race has to hide the rest of our miserable existence?'''' Lucifer grimace, ''''At least we will be free.'''' ''''Not free. We will never be free when there is an existence called Heroes and Viins! Once I am done with my Journey, the world will be truly free.'''' Jack''s eyes glowed in bright crimson. ''''You fool! You cannot fight against the entire world, and you definitely can''t fight against Gods!'''' Lucifer shouted with an enraged voice. ''''Watch me!'''' Jack roared, and a beam of crimson light left his eyes. Lucifer punched towards the crimson energy and broke it apart with ease. ''''See'''' Lucifer couldn''t finish his words because Jack''s punch contacted with his face. *BAM* Lucifer''s figure started flying towards the horizon. *BOOM* A sonic boom echoed in the distance. Infinity pointed his two hands towards Jack. [Heaven Chackles!] Dozens of bright lights appeared around Jack, and pure white chains left the bright lights. Jack''s limbs were covered in white chains, and he couldn''t move a muscle. [Hell''s Domain] Infinity''s left hand turned red, and soon a massive red portal appeared behind Jack''s figure, and the chains started pulling him closer towards the portal. ''''So... You have killed some poor soul to get your hands on the Hell Incarnation? Hero indeed.'''' Jack said with a mocking look. Infinity''s eyebrow twitched. Lilith wasn''t moving instead, she was looking in the direction where Lucifer was sent flying to. She isn''t worried about Jack, but she has to make sure that he doesn''t get sneak attacked. Jack''s body started glowing in crimson, and his muscles bulged. Veins started popping in his face, and his eyes began glowing on crimson. ''''KRAAAAAAAAH!'''' He roared and destroyed the chains around him. *SWOOSH* The crimson beam left his eyes and hit Infinity in the chest. Infinity didn''t even flinch his skin was covered in some kind of pure white armor. The ck robes he was wearing got shredded, and soon his muscr body became visible, which was covered in white armor. Jack''s attack didn''t even scratch the armor. The red portal behind Jack disappeared, and the battlefield became silent. Pride and Greed retreated dozens of kilometers away. They were certain that even one of those attacks would have killed them! Lilith narrowed his eyes and saw a figure appearing on the horizon. Lucifer flew through the sky like a missile. *SWOOSH* Lilith suddenly appeared in front of him and touched Lucifer''s forehead. Lucifer widened his eyes, but then he felt like all his bodily functions stopped working. Heart, lungs, organs, brain. He became an emotionless doll, but then... Lucifer''s body started glowing red and ck, and soon the green energy which was spreading on Lucifer''s body got destroyed. Lucifer''s emotionless face disappeared, and only anger remained. Lilith quickly put a green-colored forcefield in front of him, but Lucifer effortlessly destroyed it with his punch. ''''You might be a Demon-Level individual, but you aren''t on our level!'''' Lucifer shouted and sent Lilith flying with his kick. Lilith crashed on the nearby mountain and felt the air leaving her lungs. Lucifer turned his gaze towards Jack''s and Infinity''s battle, which made the sky itself distort! The sky itself didn''t want to be near this battlefield and tried to move away, but that only made the area around the battlefield distorted. The Second Fortress was crushed in a million pieces, and soon it was nothing but ash. Even the ground itself started floating. *BOOM* *CRASH* *CRACK* The ground moved up and down, which caused the Paradise to move slightly! Everyone in Paradise felt that somewhere, a battle between Gods was happening. *SWOOSH* Billions of white chains left the ground and sky. The chains flew straight towards the crimson-haired figure. Jack moved with incredible speed and dodged the billions of white chains, but the chains followed behind him, desperately trying to capture Jack. Lucifer appeared on the battlefield, and now both his and Infinity''s aura was pressuring Jack. ''''Jack, this doesn''t have to end like this! Your so-called Journey had only one destination, and that destination was me!'''' ''''Since your wife died, Your Journey has always been destined to end when you reach the Destruction, and that Destruction is me!'''' Lucifer''s powerful shout echoed in Paradise. Jack red at him, ''''You say it like that Sophia has always destined to die.'''' ''''Her death was necessary! You meeting her was destined as well you two should have never met once again, Gods intervened with your life!'''' Jack gritted his teeth, and his face started morphing into extreme anger. ''''Your destiny was to help me to destroy the Bridge it was the destiny! You cannot fight against it! But if you won''t help me, I have to destroy you!'''' Lucifer took a deep breath and said, ''''You weren''t supposed to be Demon-Moon individual... Your limit was supposed to be Cmity-Moon I am not sure what happened... Did someone else intervene with your destiny, or did one of your decisions change the destiny of the world this much...'''' Jack crashed on the ground because the auras was still pushing him down. ''''I am sorry that this has to end like this... Maybe Hades won''t be too harsh on you when you reach Underworld.'''' Lucifer said. He and Infinity pointed their hands towards Jack, and both of them shot a beam from their hands! [Heaven''s Piercer!] [Destruction of Humanity!] Jack was buried deep inside the ground, and he watched as two bright lights started approaching his figure. ''''Heroes... Viins... Gods... All of you shall perish!'''' Jack''s face started transforming. Jack''s eyes starting have a tinge of ck, and soon the ck color surrounded his body. ck lines covered Jack''s body, and his veins glowed in crimson. His crimson hair started slowly growing longer, and soon it reached his shoulders. The mysterious core inside Jack''s body started spinning faster than ever before! Even faster than when he fought against God Aerion and Michael! ''''25%!'''' Jack roared, and two pairs of horns appeared from his forehead. *BOOM* The two bright lights collided with Jack''s body, but he didn''t seem in pain. Instead... He started absorbing the two lights. Soon, the two lights disappeared, and Jack''s body lookedpletely unharmed. Lucifer and Infinity looked with strange looks towards the hole. Lilith crawled from the mountain and patted her clothes filled with dust. ''''Lily!'''' Lust came and crouched next to her, ''''Are you okay?'''' ''''Lily?'''' Lilith sat up and asked. Lust blushed, ''''Y-Your nickname, like it?'''' Lilith held her chest she felt like her heart got pierced by an arrow. She hugged Lust''s voluptuous body and shouted, ''''I love it!'''' Lust blushed and enjoyed the warm hug. But then she remembered, ''''Jack... He seems to be in trouble.'''' Lilith giggled, ''''He will be fine.'''' She said and kept hugging Lust''s body. ''''U-Umm... A-Aren''t you going to help him?'''' Lust said shyly, but she wasn''tining that Lilith was hugging her. Lilith smiled and looked towards the battlefield, ''''Help? I don''t think Jack is the one who needs help Lucifer and Infinity need to have a miracle if they want to survive.'''' Lust looked confused she turned her beautiful face towards the battlefield and saw a demonic-looking individual leaving the hole. ''''KRAAAAAAAAAAAAH!'''' Jack roared with mad-looking eyes. ''''I WON''T HOLD BACK MY RAGE ANYMORE!'''' ''''FEEL MY RAGE!'''' Since he left the bottomless pit. He has been holding his rage back. Not even once he used the true power of Rage Incarnation. Rage Incarnation is fueled after his Rage, but Jack has kept it in control ever since he left the bottomless pit. One reason was that he might lose control and harm Ariane. The second reason was that there was no reason for him to unleash his Rage. There weren''t worthy opponents, but this time... He unleashed his Rage first time in a long time. He didn''t onlyze around in the bottomless pit. He has trained to keep his Rage in control and trained to unleash it when needed. This time, he unleashed 25% of the true power of his Rage. But why 25%? Because that''s all, he needs to defeat the two figures in front of him. Gods shall be the ones who has to face against Jack and his 100% Rage! [Anger Meter: 100% - MAXED!] [Rage Meter: 100% - MAXED!] [Rage Incarnation: 25%] [Name: Jack Wrathelm] [Age: 32] [Superpower: Rage Incarnation] [Rank: S+] [Description: You have gone beyond your Rage Incarnation - More Rage you feel, stronger your Crimson Energy will be!] Chapter 81: End Of The War. Chapter 81: End Of The War. Lucifer and Infinity flinched. The power they feel from Jack is something they have never felt before from anyone. No... They have once... From the Gods! ''''H-He reached Death-Moon Level!'''' Infinity eximed with a shaky tone. He is only Lucifer level once he received Hell Incarnation, but being Legend-Star Hero has always been his dream, and now an individual in that realm appeared in front of him. Jack''s demonic ck and red eyes glowed in crimson. Jack''s aura alone injured Lucifer and Infinity! ''''PFFT!'''' Lucifer spat a mouthful of blood. Infinity''s nose started bleeding, and he had internal bleeding. ''''Oh my god.'''' Lust eximed. Lilith giggled, ''''It will be over soon... But I have a certain man I need to find.'''' Lust narrowed her eyes, ''''Why?'''' Lilith looked at her and smiled teasingly, ''''You jealous?'''' Lust pouted, ''''Answer my question.'''' Lilith touched Lust''s soft cheek, ''''We need ck Death to open a certain gate for us.'''' ''''Oh.'''' Lust flushed in embarrassment she nodded and averted her gaze. She had evident embarrassment on her adorable face. Lilith bit her rose-colored lip she controlled her desires and stood up. ''''I will be back soon.'''' She said and started flying in the sky, trying to find ck Death. Soon, she saw ck smoke moving with incredible speed. But nothingpared to Lilith''s speed. *SWOOSH* *CRASH* A massive cloud of dust appeared in front of the ck smoke. ck Death''s body appeared, and he had a pale face. He saw a beautiful woman with pointy ears leaving the dust cloud. ''''Hey.'''' Lilith innocently smiled. ''''W-What do you want...'''' ck Death gulped and retreated one step. But then, Lilith disappeared and appeared behind him, ''''Sorry.'''' Lilith chopped ck Death''s nape, which made him unconscious. She carried ck Death''s lifeless body and flew straight towards Lust. She was Jack fighting against Infinity and Lucifer, and it was hardly a battle. Lucifer and Infinity was going all-in, but Jack easily dodged and tanked the attacks. There wasn''t even a scratch on his body. Lilith appeared next to Lust and threw ck Death''s body 100 meters away from them. She quickly hugged Lust''s soft body and started watching the match. Lust blushed she enjoyed the hug and watched the battle, which is leagues above her. Pride, Greed, and Gluttony was desperately trying to run away. But Gluttony couldn''t get far until a crimson beam pierced through his heart. He instantly died because hisrge body turned into ashes. Pride was using his reality-warping powers and managed to leave Death Continent in time. Greed went straight towards the portal, but that was a mistake. When he was only a few meters away from it, the portal exploded, injuring him greatly in the process. The Alliance Forces has also received news of Lilith and Jack entering the battlefield. This was something they didn''t expect. But also... Pandora and Asmodeus received the news. They started moving as well... Bara was currently on the Border City of Death Continent. They can clearly feel the battle here. The buildings was being destroyed, and the evacuations have started instantly after Infinity left the City. Bara left the Headquarters building and started walking towards the helicopter with shaky steps. *CRASH* *CRACK* The earth and buildings around him shook menacingly. The ground below him started cracking, andrge crevices appeared! Bara almost fell down to therge crevice. He could see a magma pit on the bottom of the crevice. ''''Shit!'''' He cursed and started moving quicker, he used his wooden cane to stabilize himself, but the ground around him was bing lesser and lesser until arge crevice appeared in front of him! He was surrounded byrge crevices, and he was standing in a small portion of the ground. He looked around him with a pale face. ''''Infinity! Come save me!'''' Bara shouted with a hoarse tone. Infinity heard him, but he ignored Bara''s plea for help. ''Save you? What a fucking joke!'' Infinity was barely able to fight against Jack, and one mishap will end his life. Bara looked around him and didn''t see Infinity anywhere. He could save him in a millisecond. ''''I-Infinity!'''' He shouted, and his voice started cracking. *CRACK* The ground below him started cracking, and itpletely fell apart! ''''AHHHHHH!'''' Bara shouted with horror he fell down towards the magma. *SPLASH* His body got submerged in the magma, and his aged body soon turned into ashes. Not even bones remained. Infinity could feel that his father was dead. But he didn''t care, he moved with incredible speed on the battlefield, but out of nowhere, a beam of crimson energy appeared in front of him! [Hell''s Domain!] A red portal appeared in front of him, which sucked the crimson energy, and he managed to survive... barely. He took a sigh of relief, but then a demonic-looking individual appeared next to him. He widened his eyes, but the pair of crimson beams left Jack''s long horns. *SWOOSH* *STAB* The two crimson beams impaled through both of Infinity''s shoulders. ''''KRAAAAAAAAAH!'''' He shouted in agony, but then Jack grabbed his throat and threw him towards the cracked earth. *BOOM* Infinity''s body got buried deep inside the ground. [Destruction of Mankind!] A small red sphere appeared around Jack''s body, and Lucifer''s power of destruction tried to destroy Jack''s body, but without any sess. Jack snorted and destroyed the sphere with a punch. Lucifer crossed his arms, but the wind pressure of Jack''s punch sent him flying a few hundred meters. He gritted his teeth and barely managed to stop his body''s momentum. But then Jack appeared behind him, and his punch hit Lucifer''s back. *CRACK* Lucifer''s back broke, and he was sent flying towards the same hole where Infinity was buried. ''''ARGHH... PFFT!'''' Lucifer''s cry of agony stopped when he had to spit a mouthful of blood. *BAM* Lucifer crashed on the ground, and he lied without moving. Jack broke his back, and now Lucifer was biting his lip in agony. Jacknded on the ground and looked at Lucifer, who was lying in front of him. He waved his hand, and Infinity''s body flew out of the hole. Infinity''s bloodied bodynded next to Lucifer, and Jack''s crimson energy was still causing havoc in Infinity''s body. ''''Pfft...'''' Lucifer spat another mouthful of blood. He wiped his bloodied mouth and said, ''''Do it... Kill us!'''' Infinity tried to stand up, but he couldn''t. Lilith and Lustnded behind Jack. Jack looked at Lucifer and Infinity without emotion. His transformation ended, and his handsome figure returned. No sight of his demonic look anywhere. ''''No... Lucifer, you aren''t a viin... You are only a King who is trying to protect his Kingdom...'''' Jack said, ''''Separate the borders, make Death Continent independent from the rest of Paradise... And don''t do anything foolish.'''' Lucifer simply nodded he looked very fatigued and weak. Jack then looked towards Infinity and snorted. ''''Infinity... You are not needed.'''' Jack put his feet on Infinity''s neck and crushed it! Infinity''s eyes bulged, and his eyes exploded, and his neck waspletely crushed. His head got separated from the rest of his body. Infinity... Is dead! Lucifer sighed at sight. His so-called rival died without being able to fight back. ''''War is over, I suggest killing rest of the Sins before they try to wreak havoc.'''' Lucifer simply nodded. A figure was floating behind Lilith it was ck Death. Jack looked at Lilith and nodded. Lilith gave thumbs up. Jack then looked at Lust and narrowed his eyes. Lust became timid she hid behind Lilith''s back. Lilith crossed her arms, ''''You are scaring her!'''' Jack rolled his eyes, ''''Sorry.'''' *Snap* He snapped his fingers, and a crimson-colored cloud appeared next to him. He sat down and waited for others to do it as well. Lilith sat down some distance away from Jack, and Lust sat next to Lilith. ck Death''s bodynded in the middle of Jack''s treasures. Lilith put her hand on Lust''s waist and pulled her closer. Lust blushed. Jack controlled the cloud and started flying in a specific direction. ''''What is your power?'''' Lilith asked curiously. ''''I-I can control people who feel lust towards me...'''' Lust said with a shy tone. Lilith nodded, ''''Do they remember if they are controlled?'''' Lust nodded, ''''Yes... I can also know how much people are lusting after me...'''' She blushed and didn''t dare to look into Lilith''s eyes. Because... Lilith is lusting after her... A lot. ''''Oh...'''' Lilith blushed and lowered her head. She was feeling embarrassed. The crimson cloud flew through the sky. The Death Continent is massive, and somewhere here... The bridge of the Heavens was located. But also the Gates of Underworld. They will have to search the whole Continent because Lilith isn''tpletely sure where it is. But she knows that it is here. 10 hourster. The sky was pitch ck, and the crimson cloud was floating in the sky. They still haven''t found it, but they searched half of the Continent already. ''''Ugh...'''' ck Death groggily opened his eyes and widened his eyes in shock. He saw him sleeping on top of expensive-looking treasures, but that didn''t shock him. He saw Jack lying on the soft cloud and using his phone. Lilith was hugging Lust and sleeping. Both of them were hugging each other, their breasts was pushed against each other, and their lips were only an inch away from each other. They were sleeping peacefully. Jack turned his head towards shocked ck Death. ''''Morning sunshine.'''' Jack closed his phone. ''''J-Jack... W-Why am I here?'''' ck Death asked with a shaky tone. ''''Underworld Gate, heard of it?'''' Jack asked. ck Death gulped and nodded. ''''You will help us open it,'''' Jack said with an innocent smile. Chapter 82: Portal. Chapter 82: Portal. ''''You will help us open it,'''' Jack said with an innocent smile. ''''H-How? I-I am only'''' Before ck Death could finish his words. Jack continued, ''''Only Cmity-Moon Viin? Doesn''t matter you have the ability of Death, that alone gives you the power to unlock the gates.'''' ck Death went silent. Underworld is Mythical existence, and then someone of Jack''s caliber said that he can open it. The Underworld''s Gates was said to be impossible to be opened by mortal men. Jack mysteriously smiled and closed his eyes, ''''Sleep, tomorrow we will enter the Underworld.'''' ck Death sweatdropped. There is no way he can sleep! The whole night, ck Death was sitting without making a noise. He was too afraid to even breathe! That''s why he stopped breathing for the whole night. The sky was getting brighter, and the area around the cloud became much brighter. Lilith groggily opened her eyes and saw the adorable figure of Lust sleeping. She bit her lip, ''One taste session wouldn''t hurt.'' Lilith moved her rose-colored lips closer to Lust''s and did a small peck on her lips. Lust''s eyelids started slowly opening she then saw Lilith''s beautiful sleeping figure. ''So close!'' Lilith screamed in her mind she acted like she was sleeping. Lust blushed seeing her face so close, but then her eyes lingered on Lilith''s soft-looking lips. ''One peck wouldn''t hurt...'' She thought sneakily and moved her head closer. She did a small peck on Lilith''s sleep and thought, ''Kyaa! So soft!'' Lilith opened her eyes with a m. Lust opened her eyes in shock and separated her lips. ''''U-Umm...'''' She couldn''t finish her words because Lilith kissed her lips powerfully and started kissing with force. ''''Mmm!'''' They started kissing passionately and rolled around the cloud. ck Death didn''t dare to look at the scene even though it looked hot to see two extremely beautiful individuals kissing. Jack opened his eyes and saw the scene, ''Eh?'' He shrugged and closed his eyes. He really doesn''t care if a person is lesbian or gay. But it is frowned upon in this world. Usually, if a person is found to be not straight, that person will be ostracized by everyone. Lilith and Lust kept kissing for over 30 minutes, and they almost started removing their clothes. Jack sighed and said, ''''Enough you two, get a room.'''' Lilith breathed roughly, ''''A-Are we going to go find the Underworld now.'''' Jack nodded and started controlling the cloud. Lilith and Lust had disheveled clothes, and they had to fix their hair and make their clothes tidier. After they were done, Lilith put Lust on herp and hugged her waist tightly. Lust blushed and kept sitting shyly. *Ring* Suddenly, Jack''s phone ringed. Everyone turned their gazes on him. Jack took the phone and answered. ''''Heyo!'''' A cheerful voice came from the phone. Jack raised an eyebrow, ''''Who is this?'''' ''''You already forgot me? I am hurt.'''' The person acted like he was actually hurt. ''''Answer my question,'''' Jack said with a cold tone. ''''You are not fun, Jacky.'''' The voice said teasingly. Jack''s eyebrow twitched, ''Is that my nickname now?'' ''''It''s me, Buddha!'''' Buddha said cheerfully. Jack looked surprised, ''''How did you get my number?'''' ''''Small details, anyway, I have heard interesting news.'''' ''''Oh?'''' ''''Apparently, you are trying to find Underworld?'''' Buddha''s words shocked Jack. ''''How did you know that?'''' ''''Small details, anyway, I know where it is.'''' Again Buddha''s words shocked Jack. ''''Where?!'''' Jack said impatiently. ''''Hehe.'''' Buddha chuckled on the phone, ''''So impatient~'''' Jack rolled his eyes, ''''I don''t have time for games.'''' Buddha sighed, ''''Fine, it is below the ck Castle in the Capital City of Hope honestly, I thought it was the first ce you would go to.'''' ''''We nned to go therest,'''' Jack said with frustration. Buddhaughed, ''''Well, good luck in your journey.'''' After those words, the phone call disconnected. Jack put the phone back in his pocket and changed the course towards Capital City Hope. ''''You didn''t say that you knew Buddha,'''' Lilith said with a smile. ''''You know him?'''' Jack asked with a raised eyebrow. Lilith nodded, ''''I met him when I was still Saintess he was one of the few who didn''t lust after me.'''' Jack nodded, and soon the cloud appeared above the ck Castle. They left the cloud andnded on the balcony of a certain room. Jack entered the room first, and it was currently empty. ''''Lust, didn''t you know that the Underworld gates were here?'''' Lilith asked. Lust shook her head, ''''They didn''t tell me much usually, Lucifer only talked with Pride and Greed about his ns.'''' Lilith nodded and grabbed her hand. They entered the room while holding hands. ck Death followed 10 meters behind them. Jack entered the corridors of the massive castle and found soon stairs which leads to downstairs. He kept descending the stairs until he found a corridor. The corridor''s walls were grey and ck, and the air was very cold. Cold enough to make ck Death and Lust tremble. Lilith used her life energy to make Lust warmer but didn''t do anything to ck Death. ck Death didn''t have the balls toin. It would be suicidal! He still doesn''t know what they do to him after he opens the gates. Jack walked in the corridors while others followed behind him. And soon... He reached the end of the corridor where one door was located, and one person was guarding it. ''''Sloth...'''' Lust said. The man who was guarding the door opened his eyes groggily. The man had light green hair with beautiful green eyes. His average-looking face wasn''t anything special, but his facial features show him being extremely tired for some reason his eyes especially looked like they could barely stay open. He was Sin of Sloth. ''''Lust... You aren''t allowed to be here.'''' Sloth said slowly, his voice told how tired he really was, ''''Leave...'''' Jack started walking towards the tired-looking man. Sloth looked at Jack with a tired look. ''''Who are you..?'''' Sloth asked. ''''Get the fuck out of my way, parasite.'''' Jack moved his hand and pped Sloth''s cheek. *SMACK* Sloth flew through the wall and got buried deep in the wall. His face was stinging in pain, but he feltfortable while being buried in the wall, and soon he fell asleep. *BAM* Jack destroyed the door with his kick, and a dark room entered his vision. The dark room had nothing... Except for a simr-looking portal in the middle of the room, simr with the portal on the Second Fortress. But the portal screamed the word evil and cold. ''''This is the gate?'''' Jack asked. Lilith nodded, ''''This must be it.'''' They entered the room and surrounded the portal. ''''cky, your turn,'''' Lilith said with a grin. ck Death gulped and crouched next to the portal. If he can''t open it, he is dead. If he can open it. He is maybe dead. ck Death surrounded the portal in his death energy, and even after 10 seconds, nothing happened. ck Death was getting desperate... Until. The portal sucked the death energy, and soon... The portal turned on. It wasn''t a violet-colored portal like in Second Fortress. Now it was pitch ck! Everyone felt a menacing aura from the other side of the portal, and the dark room was instantly covered in ice. The other side of the portal will be extremely cold! Cold enough to kill Disaster-Moon viin instantly! Lust and ck Death was trembling, but Lilith quickly warmed Lust, but ck Death''s body was getting frostbites. Jack swiped his hand, and soon crimson-colored forcefield appeared around ck Death, which nullified the cold. ''''T-Thanks...'''' ck Death said with a trembling tone. This means that Jack has no ns of killing him, but it also probably means that he has to go to Underworld with them. Jack covered the room in a crimson forcefield that no one can try to destroy the portal while they are still there. He is confident that no one can destroy it, but better be careful. ''''You don''t need toe,'''' Lilith said towards Lust with worry. Lust shook her head, ''''I wille with you.'''' Lilith smiled and kissed her lips. Lust smiled and returned the kiss. ''''D-Do I have toe?'''' ck Death asked with a shaky tone. Jack looked at him and grinned, ''''Of course.'''' ''''I-I don''t think I will be any use.'''' ck Death tried to think of an excuse. ''''We don''t know there is there more Gates. As far as I know, there are three different ces in Underworld. The Asphodel Fields, The Elysian Fields, and Tartarus, who knows... Maybe all of them have their own gates.'''' Jack said with an innocent smile. ck Death slumped his shoulders he looked defeated. Underworld is a myth of terrifying things. He doesn''t want to go there! Jack grabbed ck Death''s shoulder and said, ''''Women first.'''' He threw ck Death straight towards the portal. ''''AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!'''' ck Death screamed in terror and was soon sucked by the portal. ''''Women first?'''' Lilith and Lust narrowed their eyes. Jack innocently pointed towards the portal, like a gentleman. Lilith and Lust rolled their eyes. They started walking towards the portal while holding hands. And once they were close enough, the ck portal sucked them. ''''KYAAAAAAA!'''' Their shouts soon disappeared once their bodies disappeared. Jack took his phone and looked at Ariane''s picture onest time. He touched the picture gently and put the phone back in his pocket. ''''Underworld... Here Ie!'''' With those Jacks, he jumped towards the ck portal and was soon sucked in. The ck portal stopped working, and the room''s temperature became normal once again. Chapter 83: Asphodel Fields. Chapter 83: Asphodel Fields. ''''Ahhh!'''' ck Death exited the ck-colored portal, and instantly vast greyness surrounded his vision. Everywhere he looked, it was either ck or grey in sight. The buildings around him were in ruins, and signs of battle were visible. In the distance, he could see arge mountain with a small rocky road that goes around it. And in the rocky road... Pale-looking figures were seen wandering towards their destination. ''''Kyaa!'''' Two figures left the portal andnded next to ck Death. Lilith looked around her and noticed the pale-looking figures. Lust patted the dust off her clothing and stood up. ''''This is Underworld...'''' ck Death gulped. Once he dies, this is most likely the ce he will end up. He is neither good nor evil. *SWOOSH* Another figure exited the portal. His beautiful crimson hair flew gently alongside the wind. Jacknded on the ground and looked towards the pale-looking figures. He knew where they were. ''''Asphodel Fields,'''' Jack said simply. ck Death looked towards the pale-looking figures and gulped. This is probably his destination after he dies. ''''Hades lives in Tartarus, correct?'''' Jack asked. Lilith nodded, ''''That''s right.'''' Jack nodded, ''''Let''s follow those figures.'''' Lilith and Lust nodded. Jack started walking towards the stone road, while Lilith and Lust followed behind him. ck Death looked unwilling, but he followed as well. But he felt stronger than before the death energy around Underworld is making him stronger at an unbelievable rate! And ck Death knows this. ''Maybe this is the ce where I am supposed to be...'' ck Death thought to himself. He has never had a ce to go. He wasn''t part of Death Continent. He didn''t have a home. Underworld is like calling for him to stay. It is trying to seduce ck Death by giving him power. ck Death sighed and continued walking. Half an hourter, they entered the stone road and walked some distance behind the pale figures. The pale figures didn''t mind their presence instead, they kept walking like it was their only meaning in their lives. Most of them looked depressed if they had done even slightest of good things, they could have been in Heaven and enjoy luxurious life. But, they didn''t do any significant in their lives. If they saw a homeless guy in the streets begging for money, they would ignore him. If they had a chance of robbing someone, they probably didn''t have the guts to do it. Neither good nor evil. Jack and others walked for several hours until they reached the Asphodel Fields. The Asphodel Fields were nothing but dead wastnd with dead trees all around the ce. There were millions of pale-looking figures... Doing nothing except standing. The pale figures in front of Jack and others started standing as well. Their faces are filled with despair and depression. ''''What are they doing?'''' Lust asked with her cute tone. ''''Standing... They can''t do anything else.'''' Jack replied, ''''These people are neither good nor evil, that''s why this is their punishment, they will live life in the afterlife like they did when they were living... Standing as a passerby.'''' ''''This is very horrible fate...'''' Lust said with a sad look. Jack shook his head, ''''It could be much worse they could have ended in Tartarus and live in eternal torment.'''' ck Death looked at the scene and shuddered. ''Is this my fate..?'' Jack started walking past the pale figures while others followed him. The pale figures didn''t even flinch when they saw them. Jack walked past millions and millions of pale figures until he reached the end of the Asphodel Fields. In the distance, majestic green-colored gates was standing proudly. ''''Is that?!'''' Lilith said with shock. Jack nodded, ''''The Elysian Fields, also known as Elysium, a so-called Paradise.'''' ''''W-Why it is so close to the Asphodel Fields?'''' Lust asked with a confused look. ''''So that they can watch the gates of paradise from far away, but will never be able to reach it, that''s a different kind of punishment.'''' Lust nodded and gulped, ''I wonder what is my destination?'' They started walking towards the gates. There weren''t any guards. Which would mean that it can''t be opened. Jack turned towards ck Death, ''''Your turn.'''' ck Death gulped and nodded. He walked towards the gates and touched the gate with his pale hand. He covered the gate in death energy, but nothing happened. Not after 10 seconds, nor 30 seconds. Jack narrowed his eyes and started pondering. ck Death went pale and put his hand away. He shakily looked towards Jack, ''''I-It doesn''t work.'''' Jack didn''t answer he kept pondering. ''Hades would have told that we would need someone else to open the Elysian Gates... Which means someone of us has that ability.'' He turned his head towards Lilith. ''''Lilith, you try.'''' ''''Me?'''' Lilith pointed at her with a shocked face. Jack nodded. Lilith shrugged and touched the gates. She covered the gate in her life energy, and nothing happened after 10 seconds. She was about to take her hand off, but then... *CREAK* The gates started opening! ''''It works!'''' Lilith eximed with a happy face. Lust sighed a relief. ck Death wiped his sweat. His hand was trembling. Jack nodded and entered the Elysium. The Elysium was utterly different from Asphodel Fields. Instead of green and ck, Elysium waspletely green and blue. Beautiful grasnd stretched all the way to the horizon, and there were hundreds of smallkes and biggerkes. There was also a magnificent city not far from them. It was the city where the so-called good people life who deserved their ce in Elysium. But Jack knows that it is a big lie. It isn''t for good people. It is the people Zeus favored. Zeus could choose who goes to Elysium and knowing him... The people here must be wicked. But, there are also some people who weren''t chosen by Zeus instead, they were selected by Judgement. Jack narrowed his eyes and looked at the grasnd in front of him. ''''Beautiful...'''' Lust eximed and went towards the tree close to her. The tree had beautiful red apples, and the leaves looked pure green. She took an apple and took a bite. ''''Mmm...'''' She moaned in satisfaction. ''''Let''s continue, Elysium is arge ce, and it will take some time before we reach Tartarus,'''' Jack mentioned. Everyone nodded, and they started walking towards the magnificent City in the distance. Chapter 84: Elysium. Chapter 84: Elysium. The City of Elysium was beautiful with architecture way above what humans are capable of doing. Beautiful white marbles and golden pirs surrounded the ce. Every house, no matter who''s is it, was huge mansions with a clearke in the backyard and arge frontyard. There were easily over millions of mansions, but the City itself didn''t look that huge. It wasn''t even crowded people could walk in the streets without being suffocated. The citizens of the City of Elysium all wore white robes, which made them look elegant, beautiful, and handsome. The women''s private ces could barely be hidden underneath that delicate robes, and few of the citizens obviously had lustful looks when they looked at them. ''''You, me, today!'''' One man lustfully shouted. ''''Ugh.'''' A certain beautiful woman with ample breasts and curvaceous body grimaced. Most of the men in the Elysium has three things on their mind. Food, because they can''t gain weight here. Second, Having fun. Third, sex. Some lonely women would be willing, but there were more who weren''t willing to be dirtied by these dirty animals. They had learned in the hard way that the Elysium wasn''t paradise they thought it was. God Zeus has chosen over half of the citizens in Elysium, and most of them should have been in Tartarus. There were still good people in Elysium. Many Heroes who did heroic deeds in their lives. Some of them have got corrupted by their luxurious lives, but there were still true Heroes who could resist temptations. Elysium is also a ce where Gods can visit without Hades'' permission because he doesn''t really have any control over Elysium. It is all Zeus'' territory, like Heavens. This is a ce where Hades met his wife Persephone first time. She was picking flowers, and Hades was instantly lovestruck. He proposed instantly, which caught Persephone off guard. What was her answer? Well, she refused. Who would ept someone''s proposal who they don''t know? Hades didn''t mind and spent hundreds of centuries trying to court her. In the end, Persephone was impressed by Hades'' patience. Gods would never ept rejections, let alone court someone for millenniums without stopping. Persephone epted Hades'' proposal, and they lived in happiness in the Castle of Hades for hundreds of millenniums. Their love became stronger every year, and it was like wildfire in the end. They could barely stay separated, but then Zeus happened. He kidnapped Persephone while Hades wasn''t in the Castle, and he had her prisoned in Heavens. Waiting for the Heavenly Ceremony to start. No one could imagine Hades'' rage currently. Some Gods thought that Hades wouldn''t care after all, they have spent hundreds of millenniums together, that is a long time and can lower feelings by a great amount. They are wrong! Hades is preparing his army, and soon the Heavens will be a battlefield! The first ce he will start his war will be on Elysium! He will capture Zeus'' ''''friends'''' and throw them to Tartarus, and start their eternal torture. He will innocents be alone, and only remove the evil people from the Elysium, and make it ''''real'''' paradise. But before doing that... He received news of Jack and others entering Underworld, and apparently, they are approaching Elysium. In Tartarus. If Asphodel Fields were grey and ck, and Elysium green and blue. Tartarus was... RED! It was inhumanly hot, and everyone was sweating heavily. Millions of figures were in chains and working tirelessly, while millions of screams of agony were heard. There were hundreds of rivers filled with magma, and smoke left the ground. The figures had their skin ripped off because the ground was scorching. They could do nothing except scream in agony. But once their bones became visible, they healed, and they had to suffer it again. But they had to keep working otherwise, a much worse fate was in store for them. In the middle of Tartarus. A massive ck castle was seen. The castle reached all the way to the ceiling of the Tartarus. That''s right. There wasn''t a sky in Tartarus. It was like Tartarus was located in a giant cave, and that''s what made everyone more depressed. It was like they were living in darkness. The ck castle was the Castle of Hades. It was the home of Hades and Persephone. In a throne room of the magnificent castle. A ck-haired figure was sitting on the throne. He had handsome facial features with sharp eyebrows, cheekbones, and jawline. His figure was muscr and stern. His facial expression was morphed into rage, and he kept clenching his fist. He is Hades, The King of Underworld! At this moment, he would like to storm to the Heavens and kill Zeus with his bare hands. But... He would never reach Zeus'' pce before he will be stopped. *BAM* The door to the throne room was mmed open, and a giant figure around 10m in height entered with a small smile. ''''Thanatos, what is it?'''' Hades said with a tired tone. ''''They are here!'''' Thanatos said with excitement. ''''Who?'''' Hades raised an eyebrow. ''''Lilith and Jack!'''' Hades stood up in a hurry, ''''Really?!'''' Thanatos nodded. Hades clenched his fist, ''''Yes!'''' ''''Gather the troops, we will march to Elysium!'''' Hades said with a powerful tone. But then Thanatos interrupted him, ''''Actually... We don''t need to.'''' ''''What do you mean?'''' ''''They have entered Elysium!'''' Thanatos said with a grin. Hades looked surprised, ''''They passed Asphodel Fields? I thought it would take a few days at least.'''' Thanatos shrugged, ''''Jack only passed through the Asphodel Fields, and he didn''t get affected by the illusions he also removed the effects of illusion from others.'''' Hades sat down and nodded, ''''Good... His strength is important for the war... He wants to meet his deceased wife, Sophia, right?'''' Thanatos nodded. Hades nodded, ''''That can be arranged.'''' Thanatos bowed and left the throne room to gather the troops. They need to do it silently so that Zeus won''t find out and won''t have time to gather his own troops. God Zeus is an arrogant God who thinks he can get everything he wishes. That''s why he doesn''t expect anyone to interrupt with the Heavenly Ceremony because it is a sacred Ceremony for Gods. Only on that day, new Gods can be born. No one would be crazy enough to intervene with the Ceremony! After all, the Heavenly Ceremony is very rare! This is only the sixth time in history that it has appeared! Hades closed his eyes, ''Persephone.... I aming!'' Chapter 85: Apollo. Chapter 85: Apollo. Jack and the rest entered the City of Elysium. They were hiding behind a certain alleyway. The streets were filled with beautiful and handsome individuals talking with each other. Some of the citizens didn''t care and started doing intimate things in broad sunlight. Other citizens didn''t care and enjoyed the show. ''''Kyaa!'''' The woman screamed in horror, and soon her clothes were ripped away. The lustful man grinned viciously and moved his robes away, and his manhood became visible. Lust felt sick. The amount of Lust energy she feels in this ce makes her nauseous. ''''Stop.'''' Lust said simply, and the lustful man stopped doing anything. The woman covered her private ces and ran away. Everyone looked confused they were prepared to satisfy themselves while looking at the sight, but for some reason, the man who assaulted her stopped. ''''Dude, what the fuck are you doing?'''' Few men yelled towards the lustful man who looked like a statue. Lilith rubbed Lust''s back, who looked like she was sick. ''''You alright?'''' Jack asked. Lust smiled slightly and nodded, ''''T-This ce is very... Sickening.'''' Jack nodded, ''''Stay outside with Lilith. ''''Will you be fine?'''' Lilith asked. Jack nodded, ''''I will be fine.'''' Lilith nodded and took Lust away from the Elysium. The lustful man woke from his stupor he looked around him and was confused. ''''What happened?'''' ''''What the fuck is wrong with you?'''' Few men said angrily. ''''What do you mean?'''' The lustful man said with confusion. ''''Why did you let that bitch go? We were expecting to have some with her too.'''' The men said angrily. ''''I let her go? Why the fuck would I do that?'''' The lustful man said angrily. Neither side gave up, and soon the argument ended up as a fistfight. ''''What are we doing here?'''' ck Death asked. ''''A present for Hades, I am just debating what to give.'''' Jack started pondering. ''''P-Present?'''' ck Death sweatdropped. Jack can feel a lot of anger erupting from this ce. This ce is far from paradise, and one man can be med for that. Zeus! Jack smirked, ''''Now I know.'''' He looked at the man fighting, and suddenly Jack appeared next to them. He used the back of his hand and knocked both of them out. The citizens were shocked seeing a crimson-haired figure suddenly appearing, and he wasn''t wearing white robes... Which means that he isn''t from Elysium! ''''Gua'''' Before they could finish their words, Jack moved like lightning and knocked everyone out. He had a small smile on his face he chained everyone with his crimson-colored chain, which he made out of rage energy. ''''I wonder does he like new ves?'''' Jack thought a lot with a grin. He, of course, didn''t n to capture the innocent. Instead... He will give Zeus'' friends as Hades'' new ves. But, how can he know who are Zeus'' friends, and who not? He can hear... The sound of anger directed at these people. He knows what these people have done to get the anger directed towards them. ''''Here.'''' Jack gave the end of the chain for ck Death. ck Death took the chain and started dragging a dozen men behind him. ''''Kyaa!'''' Suddenly a woman''s scream was heard. Jack turned and saw a pale woman looking at him. Her robes were ripped, and she could barely hide her private ces. She hid in the alleyway because her current peril could cause some other men to assault her as well. Jack put his finger on his lips, ''''Shh.'''' The pale woman shakily nodded and saw the man who tried to assault him and dozen other men chained. She recognized that all of them were terrible people. ''''Y-Y-You work for Lord Hades?'''' The pale woman said with hope. Hades is popr with people who have been wronged by Zeus'' friends. His love story is especially very popr. Jack stayed silent until he nodded, ''''You can say that.'''' The pale woman looked hopeful, ''''I-Is he finally getting rid of the trashes?'''' ''''Yup, any idea... Where I can find some more of these... Trash?'''' Jack asked innocently. The woman''s pale face disappeared, and she looked relieved. She smiled and pointed at therge mansion on top of the hill. It was obviously thergest mansion in entire Elysium. ''''That''s their of these vile beasts that''s where they spend most of their time.'''' Jack looked towards therge mansion and nodded, ''''Thanks.'''' ''''D-Do you need help? T-They are very strong.'''' The woman asked with worry. Jack grinned, and his eyes glowed in crimson, ''''So am I!'''' ... In thergest mansion of Elysium. A party was happening. Hundreds of men were gathered in arge hall. They were drinking alcohol and talking with each other happily. But then, loud pping noise was heard. A man appeared on the stage. ''''Lord Apollo!'''' The men cheered loudly. Apollo innocently chuckled, ''''Are you guys having fun?!'''' ''''Yeaa!'''' The hundred men yelled in unison. Apollo grinned, ''''Good! But now it''s time for the finale!'''' *Snap* He snapped his fingers, and curtains rose. A hundred men turned their heads, and all of them started drooling. Hundreds of beautiful females were chained without any clothing on them. They looked depressed, and they all wanted to die. They are all virgins, and they were specially prepared to be these hundred men''s stress-relieving toy. They all got caught by Apollo because they were tricked by him! They fell for his handsome face and gentle smile. Most of them only remember talking with him, and when they woke up... They found themselves on chains. They were all nice and innocent girls in their lives who did nothing wrong and tried to help the unfortunate. They thought that Elysium was paradise, and they could live their lives in happiness. But then... This happened. Apollo pped his hands one more time, ''''Have fun!'''' The hundred men grinned and took off their robes. Their naked figures stared approaching the naked women. Apollo was about to leave, but then... He felt someone incredibly strong approaching! He turned his shocked face towards the door and saw it being broken into million pieces! The men and women looked with shocked faces towards the door, and everyone saw... Incredibly beautiful crimson-haired figure. Jack looked around the room and grinned, ''''Party? Without me? I am hurt!'''' Chapter 86: God Realm. Chapter 86: God Realm. ''''Who?!'''' Apollo roared angrily. They saw Jack''s clothing and were sure that he wasn''t from Elysium. ''''This is Pce of Gods, how dare you enter?!'''' Apollo''s body started growing longer, and soon he was over 10m in length, with a golden bow in his hand. ''''Hmph.'''' Jack snorted, and his body became blurry. One millisecondter, he appeared on the other side of the room. Hundreds of naked men fell down to the ground as unconscious. *Snap* Jack snapped his fingers, and their wrists and legs were chained with crimson-colored chains. ck Death appeared and connected his chain with others. He sweatdropped and started dragging away a hundred men. ''''HOW DARE YOU?!'''' Apollo pointed his bow towards ck Death. ck Death didn''t look behind he didn''t even flinch. He dragged the hundred men effortlessly. ''''Hey.'''' A sound came next to Apollo. Apollo turned his massive head and saw Jack innocently smiling while sitting on his shoulder. ''''GRAAAAAAH!'''' Apollo roared and tried to p Jack away. Jack pointed his crimson-colored finger towards Apollo''s eye. *SWOOSH* *STAB* ''''ARGHH!'''' Apollo fell down on his knees he painfully held his bleeding eye. His blood was simr with God Aerion. Gold. The gold blood stained the ground below him. But soon, Apollo''s body glowed in gold, and his destroyed eye got restored. ''''You cannot kill me in Underworld! I am God!'''' Apollo said arrogantly and stood up. He aimed his bow towards Jack, and suddenly hundreds of golden arrows appeared on the bowstring. *SWOOSH* The hundreds of arrows left the bow and started flying towards Jack. Every one of those arrows could kill a Disaster-Moon individual! But Jack looked fearless. His eyes started glowing on crimson, and the familiar crimson beam left his eyes, which destroyed every golden arrow. ''''Hmph!'''' Apollo snorted, and the bow disappeared from his hands. Suddenly, a golden sword appeared in his hand. The gold sword screamed the words majesty and influence. He swung his massive sword, and it could slice everything! A crimson spear appeared on Jack''s hand, and he swung it towards the iing sword. *CLANK* The two weapons collided, and neither of them won the battle of supremacy! Apollo gritted his teeth, and his muscles bulged. Jack had a calm smile on his face. Neither of the weapons moved it was like they were in equal strength! ''''T-That''s impossible... I am God!'''' Apollo shouted and swung his sword one more time. Jack used his spear''s shaft and leaped over the sword''s de. The de missed his body with a great margin. While Jack was still in midair, he swung the spear around his body and sent a crimson-colored energy wave towards Apollo. Apollo desperately put his sword as a block, but the wave sent him flying towards the wall. *CRACK* Apollo''s massive body flew through the wall andnded in the backyard of the mansion. Jack looked towards the naked women and swung his spear. The naked women closed their eyes and waited for death to embrace them. But... Then their chains were cut in half, they were freed. They looked with a shocked look towards Jack, who had already left the building. Jacknded some distance away from Apollo. He put his spear on his shoulder and grinned, ''''Gods? More like Dogs.'''' Apollo gritted his teeth and stood up, ''''Do you think you have won? Mortal!'''' ''''I am quite confident in winning,'''' Jack said with a grin. But then Apollo chuckled... No... He startedughing madly. ''''HAHAHAHAHA!'''' He covered his face andughed like he was possessed. Jack didn''t change his facial expression. He knows that at this point, his opponent will have some kind of power-up. ''Very cliche...'' Jack thought to himself. Apollo stoppedughing he wiped his tears and looked at Jack with a disgusting grin. ''''You know what God I am?'''' Apollo asked. Jack looked towards the sky, where the majestic sun was. ''''Hmm.'''' Jack hummed. Apollo''s 10mrge body became even taller! He kept getting taller and taller until it stopped when he reached 50m! His body was glowing on golden, and a symbol of sun appeared on his forehead. ''''I AM APOLLO, THE GOD OF SUN!'''' Apollo pointed his sword towards the sun, ''''Sun''s Majesty!'''' At the tip of the de, arge fireball appeared. Or, more precisely... It was miniature sun! Apollo grinned and looked towards Jack, ''''No one can survive the wrath of Sun!'''' After those words, he pointed his sword towards Jack, the miniature sun left the de, and started floating towards Jack. Jack pointed his crimson spear towards the iing sun. He grinned, and his spear started glowing in crimson! His muscles bulged, and he... Threw the spear towards the iing sun! Apollo was shocked, but then the spear hit the sun. *BOOM* The Elysium trembled under the might of two Godly Figures. The dust cloud cleared, and Apollo could finally see the aftermath of their collision. The backyard of the mansion was gone! Theke was dried up, and the grasnd was gone. A crimson forcefield surrounded therge mansion otherwise, it would have got destroyed as well. A crimson spear appeared on Jack''s hand, who was uninjured. ''''H-How!'''' Apollo cried out, ''He had enough energy to protect the pce as well?!'' Jack took a deep breath, ''''This is the perfect ce for me to fight, do you know why?'''' Apollo narrowed his eyes, but he stayed silent. Jack grinned and pointed towards the City in the distance, ''''The anger and rageing from this ce empowers me! In this ce... I AM GOD!'''' Jack wasn''t only getting stronger from anger and rageing from Elysium''s citizens. He was also near Tartarus, which had much more rage and anger! He was getting stronger because millions of people in Underworld felt rage! He was already a Death-Moon Level individual even without transforming, and soon... He was reaching heights which was way above any human has ever done! Disaster-Moon is the 11th Realm. Cmity-Moon is the 12th Realm. Demon-Moon is the 13th Realm. Death-Moon is the 14th Realm. Jack was about to enter the mythical 15 Realm! It has no name yet because humans thought it was impossible to reach. But that Realm has a name in Heavenly Realm... God Realm! Or, more precisely, if Hero reached that realm, they would be called as God-Star Heroes. But what about viins? They are actually called as... God-Moon Viins! Chapter 87: Cerberus. Chapter 87: Cerberus. A few Days Later. The battle between Jack and Apollo was still going. Apollo was still immortal in Underworld, and no matter how much Jack hurt him, he got restored. But he still felt pain, and that was what Jack did. Made him feel pain... A lot. The tremors of the fight could be felt everywhere in Underworld. Even in the Asphodel Fields, some pale figures fell down because of the tremors. Citizens of Elysium didn''t actually mind. ck Death took care of most of Zeus'' friends, and now they have around 500,000 new ves! They are all chained outside the City of Elysium. ck Death captured them because maybe Jack wouldn''t kill him if he did a good job! Lust and Lilith helped him to find them quickly. The 500,000 men were awake, and they still didn''t change their habits. With lustful eyes, they looked at Lilith and Lust in their lives, they have never seen such beautiful women. Goddesses almost nevere to Elysium, they know what kind of ce this is, and even they might be assaulted. When Persephone visited this ce, it wasn''t that bad back then. Aphrodite was different, she was regr here, but only a handful of people can get the honor of seeing her. And even less has the honor of sleeping with her. Lust felt like vomiting because of the looks, but she also got furious that they looked at Lilith! She wanted to kill them! She is usually a very passionate person. It was shown with Ray. Because Ray didn''t show lust, she fell for him and did everything to make him happy, so she got angry if someone showed hostility towards him. But in the end, Lust noticed that she didn''t like him she was happy because someone didn''t showplete disdain towards her. But now... She knows what true love means after meeting with Lilith. It''s a feeling that she can do anything for that person. ''''Don''t look at us!'''' Lust shouted, and the 500,000 men listened and turned their heads away. Lilith looked at her and smiled she nibbled her ear and said, ''''I like when you are jealous.'''' Lust blushed and pouted. *BOOM* Another explosion came from the mountain, and a few men in the chains fell because of the trembling. It became a domino effect, and all of the men in chains fell down in aedic way. The citizens of Elysium who weren''t in chains looked amused. ''''Maybe we should tell Jack that he should finish the fight,'''' Lilith said. ''''Apollo is God he cannot be defeated by ordinary means.'''' Lust said with a frown. But then... Out of nowhere, a menacing sound of gates opening was heard... Everyone turned their heads towards the red gates in the distance and paled as a three-headed dog exited it. It was Cerberus! Cerberus'' looked with his menacing eyes towards the chained man and drooled. But then... Arge hand chopped at Cerberus'' head, making him very obedient. Everyone saw a very tall man with short ck hair and a muscr body. ''''Thanatos!'''' Lilith cried out. Thanatos walked towards them while Cerberus followed closely behind. ''''Lilith,'''' Thanatos said with a small smile. Lilith bowed and said with respect, ''''This is an honor.'''' Thanatos innocently waved his hand, ''''Enough of formalities, we have already talked many times.'''' Lilith rubbed her soft cheeks and nodded. Thanatos turned his head towards the chained men and chuckled with amusement, ''''Jack sure knows how to pick a present.'''' *BOOM* The mansion on the hill was suddenly exploded in smithereens! ''''That fight is pointless Apollo can''t be killed... But he can be captured.'''' Thanatos said with a chilling tone. ''''You are here to assist Jack?'''' Lust asked innocently. ''''He doesn''t really need my help his strength is impressive for a human, but I am here to help him to end this battle Hades is getting impatient, and so am I,'''' Thanatos said and started walking towards the hill in the distance. Lilith, Lust, and ck Death didn''t follow him, but Cerberus didn''t follow Thanatos as well. He licked his lips and looked at ck Death. ck Death gulped and took a step backward. Cerberus started drooling he felt hungry. ''''Bad dog!'''' Lust patted Cerberus'' head. Cerberus looked shocked he turned his red eyes towards Lust and tilted his three heads. Lust put her hands on her waist and said sternly, ''''Don''t look at me like that! You already had food beforeing here I can smell it!'''' Cerberus started whining he still felt hungry! Lust sighed and rubbed her forehead, ''''Fine... But you cannot eat cky, eat one of them instead.'''' She pointed towards the chained men. The chained men instantly paled. Cerberus cheerfully nodded and turned his hungry eyes towards the chained men, who looked pale as a sheet. He licked his lips and started running towards the chained men! Soon, the area outside the City of Elysium had screams of horror. Lust chuckled and shook her head, ''''Silly dog, I said one.'''' Lilith and ck Death looked at the scene with shocked faces. ''''S-Scary...'''' ck Death murmured. ''''So sexy.'''' Lilith had hearts on her pupils she fell in love even more. Lust proudly puffed her chest, making her ample breasts look even more appetizing. The chained men didn''t have time to look because they were getting eaten by a massive three-headed dog! Soon, Lust shouted, ''''That''s enough!'''' Cerberus turned his head towards Lust and nodded. He ate few thousand, and now he was full. There was dried blood around his mouth. He obediently walked next to Lust and lied down on his stomach. Lust innocently patted his three heads. Cerberus closed his eyes with satisfaction and soon fell asleep. The chained men stayed silent. They didn''t even dare to breathe because Cerberus could wake up and eat them next! They know what happens to the people who died. Their souls will enter the Fields of Punishment, depending on what kind of lives they had lived it also counts how they lived in the afterlife. The good souls will get reincarnated without memory of their past lives. Evil souls will enter the Field of Punishment to be tortured for the rest of their miserable existence. These chained men knew... That they had no chance for reincarnation. Most of the previous good souls didn''t want reincarnation because they would lose their memories, and Elysium was paradise for them! They got corrupted by their lust and greed in the end, their good souls became evil. Chapter 88: Tartarus. Chapter 88: Tartarus. ''''GRAHH!'''' Apollo crashed on the ground. Jack''s crimson spear was stuck in Apollo''s shoulder. He tried to desperately get rid of the spear, but Jack''s physical strength was too much. ''''PFFT!'''' Apollo spat a mouthful of golden blood. Never in his existence has he suffered so much pain. ''''Not able to die is not so nice anymore, right?'''' Jack said with a grinning face and pushed the spear deeper into Apollo''s flesh. ''''ARGHHH!'''' Apollo cried in agony, ''''YOU WILL SUFFER PAINFUL DEATH!'''' ''''Perhaps... Perhaps not...'''' Jack took his spear from the shoulder and stabbed it in Apollo''s throat. ''''UGH!'''' Apollo spat a mouthful of blood, and he felt clearly how the spear''s de moved around in his throat. The pain he felt couldn''t be described with words. First time in his long life... He regretted not being able to die. Jack suddenly turned his head towards the entrance of the mansion and sighed, ''''I guess our fun is over.'''' He took his spear and put chains over Apollo''s body. From the entrance of the mansion, a ck-haired giant walked in. ''''Thanatos, I assume,'''' Jack said without expression. Thanatos had a small smile on his face he nodded, ''''Correct.'''' Apollo''s wounds were healed once again he red at Thanatos and shouted, ''''RELEASE ME THIS INSTANT! ZEUS WILL HEAR ABOUT THIS!'''' ''''Shut the fuck up,'''' Thanatos said with a cold voice. Cold enough to make Apollo speechless. ''''We have a special ce for you in Tartarus Hades is known to be a great host for his guests, you will have a great time there,'''' Thanatos said with a grinning face. ''''N-NO!'''' Apollo tried to rip the chains off his body, but he couldn''t. The chains only became tighter, and soon Apollo couldn''t even breathe. The chains appeared around his neck, which crushed Apollo''s windpipe. Apollo started choking on his own blood, but once again, he couldn''t die. Jack started dragging Apollo behind him. He and Thanatos started descending the hill, and once they reached the streets of Elysium. They noticed hundreds of thousands of citizens bowing towards them. ''''I guess... This ce now fits the name Elysium.'''' Thanatos said. Jack shrugged. Apollo hatefully looked at everyone, but no one flinched they all red back at him. His stature as one of the 12 Heavenly Gods is ruined. They left the City of Elysium, and Jack finally saw the 500,000 chained men. He looked at ck Death and chuckled. ck Death bowed, not daring to look into his eyes. ''''Hades is waiting for you four,'''' Thanatos said. Jack nodded, ''''Then let''s go.'''' *Snap* Thanatos snapped his fingers, and the gates of Tartarus opened once again. Cerberus opened his eyes in m and stood up with his four limbs. Hundreds of dark-cloaked figures left Tartarus and flew straight towards the chained figures. All of them started dragging thousands of the chained men towards the gate. The chained men cried in fear, but no one cared. Soon, they entered Tartarus and their torture... Is about to begin. Jack and others followed behind Thanatos and entered Tartarus. Instantly hot weather assaulted their bodies. Lust and ck Death started sweating heavily, but Lilith and Jack did their magic and removed the heat around them. While they were walking towards the ck castle, they noticed hundreds of people bathing in magma. Not because they wanted to, because that is their punishment. Their flesh melted away, and once the bones started to turn ash, their bodies were restored, and again they had to suffer the pain. The endless cycle of pain. ''''That''s Purgatory. When they first enter Tartarus, they will be judged, and depending on how bad their sins are, they will have to bathe in Purgatory river.'''' Thanatos exined. ''''How long is it usually?'''' Lust asked curiously. ''''Some can be a few days, but some of the worst ones... Hundreds of years.'''' Thanatos said with a small smile. Lust paled, she looked towards the crying men, and only looking at them made her flinch in pain. ''''I think soon one person will enter Tartarus, he goes by the name of Star Warrior, can you make him suffer?'''' Jack said innocently. Thanatos nodded, ''''If he entered Tartarus, that means he deserves punishment.'''' Jack smiled and snapped his fingers. In Paradise. Millions of kilometers away from Jack. A figure was lying in an alleyway. His figure was dirty, and he was naked. He is Star Warrior! His body kept squirming in pain, and he could only scream in mumbling voices. ''''Ahh..Ahhh... Ahgmmmm!'''' The citizens who went past him looked at him with disdain and visible disgust. Star Warrior had nowhere to go past 4 years. He has been living in the streets... Well... It can barely be called living. He was like a worm... He was cripple, impotent, mute, deaf, and blind. Star Warrior couldn''t die either. People have tried, but no one can kill Star Warrior. They can injure him, but he just couldn''t die. But then, out of nowhere... *BOOM* His body exploded. His blood colored the nearby walls in red. The citizens around him screamed in horror. But some felt relieved that the parasite had died. Back in the Underworld. Jack innocently smiled. Star Warrior''s pain is not over... It is only beginning. They walked for another half an hour until they finally reached the tall ck castle. The Castle Gates opened, and a long corridor became visible. The walls were red, with painting on the wall. Most of the paintings had a handsome ck-haired man holding hands with stunningly beautiful long brown hair, an innocent and adorable-looking face, and flowers surrounding his hair. The figures in the photo were Hades and Persephone. Lust and Lilith looked at the paintings with fascination. ''''They look... Like they are in so much love.'''' Lust said. Thanatos sighed and nodded, ''''They are... People use Hades of kidnapping Persephone, but they are wrong... Persephone is in love with Hades as much as he is in love with her.'''' Lust and Lilith sighed. They are starting to understand Hades'' rage. Jack felt Hades'' rage more clearer than anyone else. His rage... Resembled his own... Very much. Chapter 89: Jack And Hades. Chapter 89: Jack And Hades. ''''We are here,'''' Thanatos said and opened pair of doors. A spacious throne room became visible. ck-colored pirs held the ceiling from falling, and the ceiling was filled with skulls, and inside the skulls werenterns that illuminated the throne room. There was one lonely throne, and the throne was filled with skulls of Hades'' enemies. And in the throne... A ck-haired man was sitting. Thanatos, Jack, and others stopped some distance away from the throne. Hades turned his ck eyes towards Jack. ''''Thank you foring,'''' Hades said with his usual cold tone. Jack simply nodded. Lust, Lilith, and ck Death could barely breathe. The existence in front of them is legendary Hades, The King of Underworld! ''''I see you have a present for me.'''' Hades turned his head towards the young man with long gold hair. Jack grabbed Apollo from his hair and threw him towards the throne. Apollo''s bodynded in front of the throne, and with shaky eyes, he looked at Hades. Hades grinned. Apollo felt his heart sink. ''''This present suits me nicely... I am in need of a new ve to test my new torture methods.'''' ''''Ugh... Ugh...'''' Apollo tried to speak, but he couldn''t because of his crushed windpipe. ''''Quiet.'''' Hades mmed his foot into Apollo''s head. Apollo''s facented on the ground, and all of his teeth were crushed. *Snap* Hades snapped his fingers, and pair of dark-cloaked figures appeared. ''''Take him to the fun room,'''' Hadesmanded. The dark-cloaked figures nodded and took him away. Another pair of dark-cloaked figures came and cleaned the broken pieces of teeth and the blood from the ground. ''''What is the fun room? That sounds fun!'''' Lust asked with sparkling eyes. ''''It is a ce where I make Apollo wish that he was never born,'''' Hades said innocently. ''''Sounds fun!'''' Lust looked thrilled. Lilith giggled, ''''I am surrounded by crazy people!'''' Lust pouted, ''''You are crazy too.'''' ''''But you still love me,'''' Lilith said with a grinning face. Lust blushed and nodded, ''''I do...'''' ck Death felt very out of ce, ''Why am I here?!'' ''''Thanatos, take them to their rooms I want to have a private discussion with Jack,'''' Hades said. Thanatos nodded and left the room. Lilith, Lust, and ck Death followed behind him. They wondered why does Hades want to have a private talk with Jack. *Snap* Hades snapped his fingers, and a chair as tall as the throne he was sitting on appeared a few meters away from his throne. ''''Please sit.'''' He pointed towards the second throne. Jack sat down and looked Hades in the eye. ''''You feel it right...'''' Hades pointed at his heart, ''''My rage.'''' Jack nodded, ''''It''s... Very simr with mine.'''' ''''I am already dead without Persephone. You must know... How I feel... If Persephone dies in the hands of Zeus, I don''t know what should I do.'''' Jack nodded and sighed, ''''My rage... Didn''t end without consequences, I tried to kill my emotions, but I didn''t seed in it.'''' Hades looked serious, ''''How did you do it?'''' Jack sighed, ''''It''s a long story...'''' ''''We have time. Our troops will take a few days to gather.'''' Hades said and took a morefortable position in the seat. Jack scratched his head, ''''Alright...'''' ... Four Years Ago. *BAM* Jack''s dirty figure crashed on the ground. His eyes looked lifeless, but he wasn''t dead. The red forcefield surrounded his body and nullified the damage. ''''W-Why...'''' Jack said with a hoarse tone, ''''P-Please let me die!'''' He lied down on the ground for a few weeks. He thought that he would die of starvation. He already felt like his stomach waspletely empty... But after a few more weeks, he noticed that he could not die! Jack sat on the ground and looked towards the darkness above him. His lips were dry, and his face was malnourished. ''''W-Why...'''' Someone is preventing him from dying. ''''KRAAAAAAAH!'''' Jack roared in rage, his hand started glowing red. He put the hand on his forehead and inserted his rage energy into his body. He tries to kill himself! But, before rage energy could cause havoc in his body... It disappeared. He lied down on the ground, he looked like a corpse, and even his eye looked dead. But then... He heard a crying noise above the bottomless pit. ''''J-Jack... M-My day was alright Chris and I finally started rebuilding the Heroes Association, and the business is doing good... B-But, I feel very lonely... I know that we didn''t know each other well... I-I still hoped that my words would have affected you in some way...'''' ''''I-I am sorry... Perhaps because of me... You died... I should have convinced you better...'''' He remembered that voice. It was Ariane''s. Jack snorted, ''''Go away...'''' His voice didn''t travel anywhere he didn''t have enough energy to yell. And he hoped that they would forget about him. ''''I am dead... Treat me like one...'''' Every day after that, Ariane came to talk. Jack had no other choice than listen. He was sitting next to the refrigerator, which had Sophia''s dead arm inside. ''''She is persistent... She reminds me of you... Sophia.'''' Jack said with a sad smile. ''Are you going to leave me?'' ''''Hmm? Leave you? I would never... You are my wife, Sophia.'''' Jack said with a smile. He heard Sophia''s imaginary voice in his mind. ''Good... Jasmine needs a father.'' Jack nodded, ''''No worries, I will never leave you.'''' Days went by. Jack''s sanity was disappearing at an rming rate. ''''Grr!'''' Jack held his head in agony. The memories of Sophia dying were reying in his mind. ''She is dead... DEAD!'' ''''No! She cannot be!'''' Jack rolled in the ground in agony. ''''Hey, Jack... I am back.'''' He heard a familiar voice. Ariane has returned once again. ''''I-I am sorry... I think I did a bad thing today... I-I looked at your photo, and I might have identally spilled water on it... I-I am sorry, I hope you forgive me... B-But no worries! I have still hundreds of photos left! W-Wait, why did I say him that? I am a dummy!'''' First time in a long time. Jack chuckled. Only little bit. ''''What the hell...'''' He said with a fatigued smile. The voices in his mind disappeared into smoke.... Chapter 90: Jacks Story. Chapter 90: Jack''s Story. The bottomless pit was quiet as ever. And in the bottom of the pit... A lonely man was seen sitting on the dirty ground. Jack has been 1 year inside the bottomless pit. His beautiful features were long gone, and now he looked like a homeless dude who was crawling in the dirt for year. ''''I am here again...'''' Again the familiar voice was heard. Arianees to talk every day. Jack sighed and covered his ears. ''''Please... Leave...'''' Jack was biting his lip with enough strength to make it bleed. But no matter what he did, he still could hear her voice. ''''Today was... Hard day... The government workers tried to get me drunk, and I am sure I smelled something funny in that drink... Why are all men pigs... I am not talking about you, of course.'''' Jack lowered his hands and listened to her stories. It is the only thing he enjoys, even if he tries to act that he doesn''t. ''''Charity has changed a lot.'''' Ariane''s voice became cheerful, ''''It is getting more beautiful each passing day.'''' ''''I wish you were here, though...'''' Ariane became quiet after those words. Jack could hear her crying noises and footsteps leaving the area of the tombstone. ''It''s alright, Jacky.'' Jack turned his head and saw an illusionary figure of Sophia sitting next to him. ''She is a nice girl.'' Sophia chirped, ''I am dead, and so is Jasmine you need to move on.'' Jack looked at her with dead-looking eyes. He couldn''t believe any word the illusionary figure said. Sophia''s illusionary figure sadly smiled and disappeared. Day after day. Jack heard Ariane''s stories. Talked with illusionary Sophia. And did nothing else. Soon, he entered the third year of being in the bottomless pit. Again, Ariane''s voice was heard, ''''I-I got confessed today...'''' Jack''s ears perked up. ''''It was Chris... I don''t know when, but apparently, he fell in love with me... I didn''t give him my answer, but I thought... Maybe I should ept?'''' Jack''s frail hands were clenched in a fist. ''''No...'''' He wanted to scream, but he stopped and shook his head, ''Why should I care? I am a dead man...'' ''''B-But I don''t like him... All my Hero colleagues say that we look good together... But I feel like he isn''t any different from other men I have seen him look at me with lustful eyes...'''' An illusionary Sophia appeared next to Jack. ''Are you sure you want this?'' Sophia said seriously, ''Your chance of finding real love?'' ''''I found real love! With you.'''' Jack looked seriously towards Sophia. Sophia sadly smiled and touched his cheeks softly, ''I want to believe that as well... But destiny says, I was never supposed to be with you, it was Ariane, and now destiny is trying to correct itself.'' Jack turned his head away, ''''No... I can''t believe you!'''' Sophia had a sad face. Her figure became blurry until it disappeared once again. ''''See you tomorrow, Jack... It might be thest time...'''' Ariane turned around and left the tombstone. Jack waited with a nervous heartbeat. The day went very slowly. He wanted to know her answer. Thest 3 years went quickly, in his opinion, but this one day... Felt like 10 years! And next day, Ariane finally came. ''''I am back... About the confession, I rejected him... I wanted to test him by using a revealing dress which leaves my cleavage open, and I am pretty sure that he drooled what a pig...'''' Jack sighed in relief but quickly pped his cheeks, ''Stop it!'' ''''Anyway... See you tomorrow you might need to listen to my rambling longer... I have a feeling that Chris won''t give up.'''' Ariane left, and Jack was all alone. ''Power...'' Jack perked up his ears. ''Power...'' He put his ear on the ground and thought he heard a voice. ''Do you want... power?'' The voice sounded very pleasing. Jack was sure that he could listen to the voice for a long time. ''I will give you... Power!'' Jack raised an eyebrow, but then crimson-colored spears appeared from the ground and impaled Jack''s body! ''''UGH!'''' He spat a mouthful of blood. Three crimson spears were stuck on his body! But soon, the three spears disappeared. Jack fell down on the ground and saw his veins glowing red. But he also felt... His rage rising! ''''N-No!'''' Jack put his hands on his head and bit his lip. His rage was increasing, and so was his bloodlust. ''''S-Stop!'''' Suddenly, the rage stopped. ''I am sorry... Will you forgive me?'' He heard the voice once again. ''''W-Who are you?'''' ''I am the Power Core...'' ''''Power Core?!'''' ''Sorry for doing that just now... I am getting impatient.'' ''''Impatient... Why?'''' ''Kraah!'' The Power Core suddenly started screaming in agony. ''''What''s wrong?!'''' Jack screamed. ''I am in so much pain!'' ''''W-Why?'''' ''I have been suffering for hundreds of years... Can you help me to stop this pain?'' ''''How?'''' ''Destroy me... Destroy!'' ''''Destroy... How can I do that?'''' ''You might need allies... Do you know the secret of Ultimate Awakening?'' ''''Secret?'''' ''Secret to Ultimate Awakening is Pain! Pain can unleash Ultimate Awakening, but many die because of the excess pain...'' He crawled towards the wall and sat up. His bones were very frail currently, and he didn''t have enough strength to stand up. He hasn''t been standing past 4 years. He looked at his hands. His veins were glowing crimson. ''''Pain...'''' ''That''s right... Make yourself stronger... And then destroy me!'' The Power Core shouted powerfully. Jack''s hand trembled. He took a deep breath and touched his forehead. [Rage Pain] ''''ARGHHHHHHHHHH!'''' Jack''s eyes became bloodshot, and he fell down on his ground. He twitched around, and he felt like dying! He wanted to stop... But Power Core keeps tempting him to continue! Jack''s voice soon became hoarse, and his shouts weren''t heard by anyone. He was in agony, and soon the next day came. When Ariane came to tell her story. Jack was still in agony. Thatsted for 1 year! Now Jack has been in the Bottomless Pit for 4 years! Until finally... Jack underwent Second Ultimate Awakening! His S-Rank Superpower became S+! Crimson-colored veins appeared all around the walls. And now... He could hear everything... His body was a bloody mess, but he soon recovered. His ck hair became crimson, and his grey eyes became red! Jack leaned on the wall behind him and didn''t move at all. He only listened... The voices... He heard things happening all around the world! He can also hear... Ariane talking with Chris. Jack''s face soon became angry. Soon Ariane and Chris started fighting, and Ariane managed to escape. ''''This isn''t over... I will make you mine...'''' He heard Chris'' cold voice. Jack''s face went cold. Ariane is the only reason he didn''t go mad in this darkness. Sophia''s illusionary figure appeared next to him. ''See? You love her.'' Sophia said gently. ''''Sophia... Why do you want me to love someone?'''' Jack asked seriously. ''I love you, Jack, I always will... I know how Ariane feels, and you staying here in self-pity won''t help anything you aren''t the man I used to know. The real Jack would have never ended up in this state... ''The real Jack who got bullied but always fought back... Was the man I loved.'' Jack looked at her sad face, ''''I was just so angry.'''' ''I know... I know...'' Sophia kissed his forehead, ''It is time to move on... It pains me to see you like this.'' Sophia stood up and walked towards the refrigerator. She touched it and said, ''You know what to do...'' Sophia''s body became transparent until shepletely disappeared. Jack looked towards the refrigerator. He pointed with his shaky finger towards the refrigerator. A crimson color started spreading around his arm. And soon... A crimson beam left his finger. *BOOM* The refrigerator exploded into a million pieces... And Sophia''s rotting arm disappeared from the world. Jack cried onest time. This will be thest time Jack cries in his life. He mourned for another month. Until... Finally, the Annual Meeting of the Heroes happened. Jack heard about Chris'' threatening Ariane''s parents. Jack located Ariane''s parents, and he heard that they were fine! No one was any danger towards them! ''Chris is lying...'' Jack turned his beautiful red eyes towards the pitch-ck darkness above him. Soon... Chris announced his wedding with Ariane, and that was it! ''''Not on my watch!'''' Jack pointed his hand towards the sky... and soon... The sky above Charity... No... Above Kinnd! Became crimson red! He could hear Ariane leaving the building. Jack snapped his fingers and destroyed the ground below him, but then he used his crimson energy to carry Ariane safely towards him. And soon... A beautiful figurended on the ground not far from him. Jack''s mouth went dry, and he was too nervous to talk. But then, Ariane turned her beautiful face towards him and started crying. ''''J-Jack?'''' Ariane muttered with disbelief teardrops started trickling down her soft-looking cheeks. Jack smiled and uttered his words, ''''Ariane....'''' Chapter 91: Godly Weapon. Chapter 91: Godly Weapon. ''''That''s pretty much it,'''' Jack said. His story took in total 10 hours to tell, and Hades didn''t seem bored even slightest. ''''So, Ariane was the one who kept you from insanity?'''' Hades asked one more time. Jack nodded, ''''She was... Very persistent, to say the least.'''' Hades turned his head and looked at the painting on the wall. It was the picture of Persephone. ''''I don''t have anyone to pull me away from the darkness if Persephone dies. I have no one else.'''' Hades said; he sighed. ''''Why are you sure that she dies?'''' Jack asked curiously. ''''Persephone is a stubborn woman that''s what I love about her. If we don''t make it in time, and Zeus is about to dirty her, she will kill herself.'''' ''''I thought Gods can''t die?'''' ''''Everyone can die. Even Apollo if you knew how.'''' Hades said mysteriously. *Snap* He snapped his fingers, and a ck spear-like item appeared on his hand. The item had two sharp ends and a long shaft. ''''This is my bident. It is a weapon made for me, a God. Only Godly Weapons can kill a god.'''' Hades swung his bident around him and stabbed it in the ground. That alone shook the underworld. *Snap* Hades snapped his fingers one more time, and a gold sword appeared in his palm. He threw it towards Jack, who caught it effortlessly. ''''This is... Apollo''s weapon.'''' Jack looked at the gold sword, and he could feel its sharpness. ''''That is also Godly Weapon, with that...'''' Hades pointed towards the sword and said, ''''You can kill Gods.'''' Jack looked at the sharp de and nodded, ''''I am not a big fan of swords... But I will take it.'''' ''''Me neither... Swords are, in my opinion... Way too shy.'''' Hades said. Jack looked at Hades'' bident, and it was indeed very modest-looking. It didn''t look anything special instead, it was very... Poor-looking. But that bident obviously holds great power. *Ring* Jack looked at his phone and was surprised, ''''You got signal here?'''' Hades nodded, ''''Underworld is connected with the world. I even have a PC in my office room. Persephone really liked the movies humans made...'''' He muttered thest part very quietly not even Jack heard him. Jack opened the phone and saw a phone call from Ariane. He instantly answered, and a familiar beautiful violet-haired woman came on the screen. ''''Jacky!'''' Ariane said cheerfully. Jack smiled, ''''How are you? How is the baby.'''' ''''Good.'''' Ariane moved the phone further away and showed her belly, which is growing. Jack had a massive smile on his face. It feels nostalgic. Hades walked towards Jack and looked at the screen. ''''Pregnant? You will be a father?'''' Hades said with shock. Jack nodded. ''Oh my... I wonder what kind of monster his child will be... Jack is pretty much a Demi-God at this point... And this woman is strong!'' Ariane noticed a handsome ck-haired man having a shocked face. ''''Jacky, who is this?'''' Ariane asked with a raised eyebrow. Jack sighed and looked at Hades. Hades bowed and said, ''''Excuse me for my rude behavior. My name is Hades.'''' ''''Hades?'''' Ariane raised an eyebrow, ''''That''s... Unique name.'''' Hades awkwardly chuckled and looked at Jack with a questioning face. ''''Anyway, Ariane I am quite busy right now I will call youter,'''' Jack said. Ariane nodded, ''''Kiss?'''' ''''Kiss,'''' Jack said and kissed the screen, and Ariane did the same. He disconnected the phone call and looked at Hades. ''''You didn''t tell her?'''' Jack shook his head, ''''He doesn''t have to... I will deal with this... Problem, and I will return to her.'''' Hades nodded and sat on his throne. Jack sat from his own throne, ''''I will take rest... I bet we don''t have a lot of time to rest when we reach the Heavenly Realm... Right?'''' Hades nodded, ''''Don''t expect to sleep at all. Gods always know where we are and sleeping... Can get you killed.'''' Jack nodded and left the throne room. Few servants took him to his room. His room was next to Lilith''s and Lust''s. They are sleeping in the same room, both insisted. Jack entered the room. The room was dimly lit with a chandelier on the ceiling, barely giving any light. There was arge bed with a soft carpet on the floor. His feet almost sank in the soft carpet, and he can clearly feel how the carpet makes his feet feel better. ''''Mystical...'''' Jack murmured and sat down on his bed. The room also had a wardrobe and bathroom. The bed beneath him felt very soft it was like he was sitting on marshmallows. But, every bed feels like that to him. He spent four years on the bottomless pit, and now even the pillow feels too soft. That''s why he has slept in cheap beds the past few months otherwise, he can''t really sleep. The cheap beds were very hard, almost no soft at all. But, it was a hundred times better for him. Jack lied down on the floor and closed his eyes. This will be thest sleep he gets... Soon, the war between Heavens and Underworld... Will begin. And he is in a key role. ... In the room next to Jack''s. Lilith and Lust were lying on the bed. ''''Lily... That tickles!'''' Lust giggled. Lilith kissed her soft cheeks and moved her hand around Lust''s voluptuous body. ''''Mmm!'''' Lust moaned slightly and felt her breathing quickening. Lilith grabbed Lust''s pink-colored dress and ripped it apart. Her bra became visible, and the massive breasts could barely be hidden. Lilith nibbled her ear and lustfully whispered, ''''You are so sexy...'''' ''''D-Dummy!'''' Lust shouted shakily. Her face was dyed in red, and she was rubbing her legs together. Lilith moved her hand towards Lust''s lower half and put it on Lust''s underwear. ''''Kyaa!'''' Lust grabbed Lilith''s hand. ''''Is something wrong?'''' Lilith asked with rough breathing. Lust''s face was bright red, ''''I-It''s my first time!'''' ''''Really?'''' Lilith looked surprised, but then a teasing smile appeared on her face. It was also her first time, but she was obviously in control. She got more daring and took off Lust''s breasts and put them on her tiny mouth, and at the same time. She used her fingers to bring Lust to a new realm of pleasure. Shortly afterward, Lust''s heavenly moans echoed in the room. And in the room next to them. ck Death was lying on the bed while his hands covered his ears. ''''I am not hearing anything, don''t kill me, I didn''t hear anything, don''t kill me.'''' While Jack was deep in sleep. This is theirst night before the war, which changes the World of Paradise... Forever. Chapter 92: Titans. Chapter 92: Titans. Next Morning. The prisoners of Tartarus don''t know whether it is night or day. They can''t sleepthey aren''t allowed to sleep. They will always work or get tortured. This is the punishment they get for doing evil deeds in their lives. All of them were thinking. Why didn''t they live good lives? Why did they have to do evil deeds? Most of the people here were murderers, r*pists, robbers, etc. But all of them were horrible people who got enjoyment for causing pain for others. There were women also. Not only men, because everyone can do evil deeds. But all of them had one thingmon in Tartarus. Their pain will never end. Every one of Tartarus prisoners regrets everything, but it''s toote for regrets. They didn''t feel regrets when they hurt innocent lives, and now... It is toote. Any one of them would want to get to the Asphodel Fields that ce feels like paradisepared to this! While the people from Asphodel Fields want to get out of there, having no idea that being there is a million times better than in Tartarus. In the ck Castle. The army was gathering. Hundreds of millions of Dark-cloaked figures have gathered. There are also millions of different monsters! Cyclops'', Ogre''s, Goblins, etc. Thanatos was the Commander of the army, and he was giving sternmands. Hades was standing in his room and watching outside of the window. Every second without Persephone was painful, and it was like his heart was ripped apart. Hades has been ostracized from the rest of the Heavens the moment he was chosen to be the King of Underworld. He should have been one of the 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple. But s... He was sent here... To live in darkness. Because Zeus... Fears him! He fears Hades'' strength. The strength which could make him King of Gods! But since Zeus controlled the Heavens. Hades could do nothing, but he has always gathered an army. Just in case, and now... The time hase. But he also has a trump card... Hades turned his head towards the tall mountain in the distance. It is a ce where no one goes. Hades has forbidden anyone from going there... Because that''s where Titans and his father Kronos reside! This is his trump card. To do something unimaginable and release the Titans! But... He will never release his father. Kronos is a cunning individual and in the end... He will be the one who profits from the war. Titans alone are a terrifying threat. But Hades has no other choice. Zeus did something unforgivable, and it was time for him to pay. ... Jack left his room. He was wearing red robes with an elegant red suit. The red robes also had a small hoodie which Jack used to cover his facial features. The door next to him was opened, and Lilith and Lust exited it. Both of them had a blushing faces. Lilith looked very energetic, while Lust could barely stand. Both of them didn''t sleep at all because Lilith couldn''t have enough of Lust''s body. ''''Hey, Jacky!'''' Lilith chirped. ''''Hey, Jacky.'''' Lust waved her hand. Jack''s eyebrow twitched, ''''Hey.'''' Another door was opened, and ck Death came with a tired look on his face. ''''Let''s go,'''' Jack said and started walking in the long corridors with ck walls. They entered the throne room, which was currently empty. Suddenly, a servant came and bowed, ''''Lord Hades is waiting for you in the Titan Mountain.'''' ''''Titan mountain..?'''' Jack raised an eyebrow and followed behind the servant. The servant took them outside the ck Castle and showed them the way to the mountain. But when the area of Mountain appeared, the servant bowed and left instantly. Leaving Jack and others alone. Jack started ascending the mountain there were small stairways that leads to the middle of the mountain where pair of heavily locked doors were. Half an hourter, Jack and others arrived at the locked doors and saw a terrifying sight. A massive giant with fifty heads and one-hundred arms was guarding the doors! He turned his fifty heads towards Jack and others. But he didn''t move instead, the doors were opened. ''''H-He is Hecatoncheires!'''' Lilith eximed. Jack could feel that the giant was existence way above Apollo! His presence alone made Jack alerted. ''Why is he here... And who is he guarding?'' Jack thought with a serious look. Jack went past the open doors and saw the spacious interior of the mountain. The mountain''s walls were red and ck, and the only light was from the ceiling of Tartarus. In the bottom of the mountain... Tenrge individuals were chained! Jack saw Hades standing in front of the cliff, and he was gazing at therge individuals. Jack appeared next to him, ''''Titans...'''' Hades nodded, ''''I am debating... Whether I should ask for their assistance or try to win the war with only us.'''' ''''They are strong... Gods must be stronger?'''' Jack asked. Hades nodded, ''''Apollo isn''t that strong. There are many stronger Gods, like my brothers, Poseidon and Zeus.'''' Hades looked at Jack, ''''Titans will never return to the Tartarus, they will rebel, they might even start fighting against us during the war.'''' ''''You are asking my opinion?'''' Jack asked. Hades nodded. Jack pondered and said, ''''Kronos is no go... The Titans would only listen to his orders, and the chain ofmand will crumble... But they don''t listen to you either.'''' Hades nodded and looked towards the angry titans. ''''Give them their freedom if we win,'''' Jack said shocking words. ''''What?!'''' Hades eximed. Lilith and others looked shocked as well. ''''If we win... Titans won''t dare to fight against us.'''' ''''Why are you so sure?'''' Jack looked at him and said, ''''Because we will use them. They will be the cannon fodder, and if they survive... They will get their freedom.'''' Hades pondered, ''''What about after the war, what if they try to gain strength and thene back for war?'''' Jack mysteriously smiled, ''''Only 9 Titans... What can they do?'''' Hades had a small smile on his face, ''''I understand now...'''' Jack shrugged and started walking away. He used the same strategy as Alliance Forces uses. Titans will be tempted to get freedom, even if they might be tricked and killed. They will also abandon Kronos their loyalty isn''t that strong. Just like that... Underworld''s preparations for the war arepleted. And the Heavens still had no idea... That war is upon them. Chapter 93: Heavenly Bridge. Chapter 93: Heavenly Bridge. ''''This is it?'''' Hades said while looking at the ck-colored portal not far from him. Jack nodded simply. They were currently standing in front of the portal. Millions of soldiers were standing behind them, while Lust, Lilith, and ck Death stood behind Jack. Jack turned his head towards ck Death and said, ''''Do it.'''' ck Death nodded and went towards the portal. Everyone''s gazes were locked at him. He went pale and prayed that it would work. The war would end before it even started if he can''t open this portal! His death energy covered the portal, and they waited for another 10 seconds. Hades was bing restless, but then he saw Jack''s rxed expression. His muscles loosened seeing Jack so rxed, and soon the portal started. ck Death smiled and took a breath of relief. He stepped aside and bowed. Jack patted his shoulder and looked at Hades, ''''It''s time.'''' Hades grinned and nodded. He and Jack entered the portal at the same time. Lilith, Lust, and ck Death followed behind. Then the millions of soldiers did a line and started entering the portal. The giants had difficulties, but even one part of their body touches the portal, they will be sucked in. Everyone in Elysium and Asphodel Fields watched as a long line of soldiers was walking towards the portal. People from Elysium bowed and hoped that Hades would be victorious. ... Jack and Hades exited the portal, and a familiar crimson force field appeared in front of him and destroyed the door. He could also see the long corridor. Soon more and more started leaving the portal and the room became quickly crowded. Jack and Hades started walking down the long corridor. Jack took a nce at the broken wall and saw that a tired-looking man was still sleeping there! His eyebrow twitched he turned his head and started walking away. Hades took a deep breath of the air of Paradise. It wasn''t as good as he expected it was very filthy. *Cough* He coughed and grimaced. He was amazed that the air in Paradise was even worse than in Underworld! Jack shrugged and started ascending the stairs all the way to the first floor. People kept popping out of the portal, and they all kept walking behind others. It looked mesmerizing. But once the giants came, it became very crowded they could barely walk in the corridors. Jack and Hades soon entered the lounge of the ck castle, and one man was waiting for them. It was a beautiful red-haired figure with a paleplexion, and he was sitting in a wheelchair. It was Lucifer. ''''I see... You seeded.'''' Lucifer said with a hoarse tone. He looked towards Hades and did a small bow. But that alone made his back ache in pain. He grimaced and stopped bowing. Even though he is a Demon-Moon-level individual, Jack used his crimson energy when he broke his back. That alone will take years to be healed. Lust was quite surprised to see Lucifer''s condition. Lucifer has always been a majestic king, but now he looks very frail. Lucifer watched as creatures he had never seen before exited the basement area. Jack didn''t look at Lucifer any longer he exited the castle with Hades. Lucifer used his wheelchair and started rolling away. He could feel that even one of those giants could stomp him like he was an ant. ''Humans are so weak... I guess Jack is the only one who can stand next to them.'' Lucifer thought with sadness. His proud demeanor crumbled apart. He thought that he could lead humans to a new era. An era where they didn''t need someone to look after them like they were helpless children. An era without Gods. But he now knew why the bridge was important. Even one of those Giants could conquer Paradise with ease, and no one could do anything to stop it. Jack, Hades, and their army started marching through the busy streets. Their army instantly caused panic. Everyone hid inside their houses, while curious individuals were fascinated by the races they had never seen before. ''''Woof.'''' A three-headed dog appeared next to Lust and did a simple woof. ''''Cer!'''' Lust eximed, a sweet smile appeared on her beautiful face. Cerberus lowered his head, signaling for Lust to sit on his back. Lust sat down on his massive back and was carried by Cerebus like she was a Queen. Lilith smiled while looking at the scene. It was like worlds apart how Lust was treated by Sins. Thanatos led the army in an ordinary fashion. None of the soldiers of the army caused havoc instead, they followed behind them like they were supposed to. After the hundred million soldiers left the portal, it was time for 9rge individuals... After they entered the ck castle, theirrge bodies destroyed the ceiling and half of the castle with ease. With annoyance, they climbed out of the debris and started walking in the streets. Their steps caused the earth to shake, and their breathing caused massive wind pressures to appear, which almost destroyed the buildings around them. The first titan was around 50 meters in height. He had long aqua-colored hair, sharp facial features, and a muscr body. His name is Oceanus, The Titan God of Ocean-Streams. The second titan was a man with curly hair and wise facial features. He had a small messy beard and ck eyes which almost shone. His name is Coeus, The Titan God of the North. The third titan was a man with long grey hair and well-defined facial features. He looked battle-hardened warrior, and he was the most excited about this war! His name is Krios, God of Constetions! The fourth titan was a man with long blond hair and a long blond beard. He had a stoic-looking face with bright golden eyes. His name is Hyperion, The Titan God of Heavenly Light! The fifth titan was an old-looking man with long ck hair and a face filled with wrinkles. His face was solemn, and he had a very tired look in his eyes. His name is Iapetus, The Titan God of Mortality! The sixth titan was a very beautiful woman with ample breasts, robes that barely covered her private ces, and beautiful chestnut hair. Her name is Theia, The Titan Goddess of Sight! The seventh titan was another beautiful woman. She was also around 50 meters in height like other Titans, but she still looked quite innocent with her gentle smile. She had short ck pixie hair with delicate eyebrows. Her name is Mnemosyne, The Titan Goddess of Memory and remembrance. Mnemosyne also invented thenguages and words the humans and Gods are using. The eighth titan was another beautiful woman with brte hair and pair of flowers stuck on her hair, giving her a look of youthfulness and beauty. Her name is Phoebe, The Titan Goddess of Bright Intellect! She was around 50 meters, but the attention she got from the mortals didn''t lessen. The ninth titan was another woman she was also quite attractive with long ck hair and a slim build. She looked down on the ground and saw pair of babies left alone in the streets she gently smiled and snapped her fingers. Soon the pair of babies appeared in front of their parents, who quickly grabbed them and ran away. Her name is Tethys, The Titan Goddess of Fresh Water and Nursing. Hades was many kilometers away from the titans, but he could still feel the strength the titans possessed. He turned his head towards Jack and said, ''''We cannot trust them.'''' Jack smiled, ''''I know.'''' They had already exited the Capital City Hope and started marching towards where the bridge to the Heavenly Realm is. Hades said that it''s not far, and they will reach it tomorrow. Their army''s steps caused the earth to shake, which was felt everywhere in Death Continent. The tremors were also heard in other Continents! That caused mass panic. Everyone tried to find out what caused it, but they would need to enter Death Continent to find out that would be suicide. World of Paradise trembled for another day. Everyone thought that the world was ending. But soon... The trembling stopped. The army reached the Heavenly Bridge! Jack looked at the scene with dead-looking eyes. In front of him was an ordinary bridge, and on the other side was an ordinary forest. The bridge was only 5 meters in length. ''''Are you kidding me?'''' Jack asked. Hades mysteriously smiled. He took his bident and touched a small crack on the bridge with it. And out of nowhere, the bridge transformed! The bridge turned golden in color, and the bridge started transforming into stairways! The stairways went all the way to the sky, and in the sky pair of majestic gates was seen! The length of the stairways was around 100km! It is a long way up. Jack smirked and took the first step on the golden stairways. Hades smiled and followed behind him. The stairways were around 1km wide. This means that soldiers can walk side by side, and the Titans can actually walk on the stairs. Many hourster, Hades and Jack took the final step and reached the top. A massive 1km long gate not too far from them. ''''I have returned...'''' Hades growled. Soon more and more soldiers reached the top. They started marching towards the Gates. And now... The Heavens found out that an army was outside the Gates, and they werepletely unprepared! Zeus was interrupted when he was about to enjoy another round of pleasure of the flesh. With anger, he left the Heavenly Temple, and the first thing he heard was that Hades was here with an army! Zeus arrogantly stormed towards the Heavenly Gates. Hundreds of Gods followed behind him. Zeus arrogantly thought that Hades won''t have the balls to attack once he saw his army. But soon, he will find out.... That Hades is very serious about this war. Chapter 94: Hades Enraged Shout Shook The Heavens! Chapter 94: Hades'' Enraged Shout Shook The Heavens! Zeus arrogantly appeared on top of the Heavenly Gates. The other 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple looked at the scene with curious looks. Zeus could see Hades walking in front of the army. More soldiers appeared from the stairs. Titans have not appeared yet. He snorted he felt even more disappointed about his big brother. Hades turned his head towards the top of the Heavenly Gates. His face morphed into an extreme rage! Jack closed his eyes with satisfaction. He could feel Hades'' rage empowering him! Getting stronger is an addictive feeling. Other 12 Gods of Heavenly Temple appeared on the top of the Heavenly Gates. They don''t want war either. Looking at Hades'' army. They were sure that they would win, but they needed Underworld''s soldiers to keep the prisoners of Tartarus at bay. ''''Brother, why have youe here?'''' Zeus'' voice rang in the Heavens. The Heavens looked like argemunity. There were millions of mansions made of white marble, gold, and silver. In the middle of the Heavens, the Heavenly Temple was located, and it was easily 1km in height and wasrge enough to be called a City. Not far from the Temple, The Garden of Eden was located. It was surrounded by arge ss dome, it was made so that everyone can admire the beautiful garden. The Heavens looked like City, with streets and shops which also looked like mansions. Everyone was wearing quite revealing white robes, and some wore golden robes. But then there is another gate in the south area of the Heavens. On the other side of the gate was an insanelyrge neighborhood! With hundreds of millions of two-floor buildings, it was the ce where the people who have done good deeds end up. Elysium is called paradise, and people who have close to saints end up, but this neighborhood is called Heavens Neighborhood, where people who have done good deeds end up, not in the level of getting to Elysium, but good enough to not end in Underworld. They had their ownmunity as well, but they are mostly stuck in the Heavens Neighborhood. They are rarely allowed out of there. The Heavens Neighborhood is pretty much their own City, with its own Mayor, etc. The Gods don''t care that much about them, but once in a while, they do visit that ce. Hades heard Zeus'' words, and it made him even more enraged! ''''Give me my Persephone back, NOW!'''' Hades'' enraged shout made even the sky angry! The sky directed their anger towards Zeus. Hades'' shout was heard by everyone in the Heavens. The humans in Heavens Neighborhood stood outside their building, and they could feel the anger in Hades'' voice. In front of one of the houses, two figures were standing. The woman in front of the house had beautiful long ck hair, oval-shaped face with rose-colored lips. She has above-average sized breasts and a beautiful white dress that left her legs wide open. She is Jack''s deceased wife, Sophia! Next to her, an adorable young girl with long ck hair and delicate eyebrows was holding Sophia''s hand. She was very short her head barely reached Sophia''s stomach. Her name is Jasmine! Jack''s and Sophia''s daughter! ''''Mommy?'''' Jasmine turned her bright blue eyes towards her mother. Sophia gently smiled and patted her head, ''''You will meet your daddy soon!'''' Jasmine''s eyes sparkled, ''''D-Daddy?'''' Sophia gently smiled she kissed Jasmine''s forehead and said, ''''I told you he woulde.'''' Jasmine felt very nervous. Since she was born, they have been staying in this Neighborhood, and she had never seen her father, only tales from her mother. ''I wonder how he looks like... I hope he likes me.'' Jasmine shyly thought. Under the Heavenly Temple. Was Zeus'' personal jail. There were hundreds of cages, and each one of them had beautiful goddesses locked. They didn''t look dirty even slightest. They were all wearing white robes, which was stuck on their beautiful figures. These Goddesses also had one thing inmon. Their hate towards Zeus! Especially one woman. A woman with beautiful auburn hair, an innocent and adorable face with soft-looking lips, and long eyshes. There was also flowers surrounding her beautiful hair, giving her the vibe of a youthful individual with a whole life ahead of her. ''''Give me my Persephone back, NOW!'''' Persephone looked shocked after hearing her beloveds voice first time in half a year. But that half a year felt like an eternity without Hades. Her eyes started moistening. Every Goddess also looked surprised. Most of them gazed at Persephone and saw her happy face. Hades was indeed a madman! He stormed towards the Heavens to get his wife back. Everyone thought that he would not dare. But he came! Zeus on top of the Heavenly Gate had an angry face. Heavenly Ceremony starts in 1 week. Persephone is one of his favorite ones to have a taste on. ''''Big brother, leave. Heavenly Ceremony can''t be interrupted I will give Persephone back to you when I am done with her, sounds good?'''' Zeus said with a face that said that his suggestion was excellent. Hades'' eyes went bloodshot. Death energy started gathering around his body. ck Death could feel that Hades'' death energy was a thousand times more deadly than his! Poseidon took a step forwards and shouted, ''''Big Brother Hades, please stop this!'''' Hera, Demeter, Athena, Artemis, Ares, Hephaestus, Aphrodite, Hermes, and Hestia took a step forwards. They don''t want this war. Hera was taking Zeus'' side even though she felt enraged because of the Heavenly Ceremony. She is Zeus'' wife, but he is not even ashamed of wanting to sleep with so many Goddesses. Zeus doesn''t even have to be the one who does the Heavenly Ceremony. It can be done by multiple people, but Zeus said that it was his duty to do it alone. What a hypocrite! Ares looked at the army with an excited face. He is God of War, and he itched for battle. But then, his gaze was locked at the crimson hooded figure who was standing next to Hades. None of them took attention of him, even though he stood next to Hades, it clearly said that their status is the same! Ares looked at the figure closely, but then Jack turned his head towards Ares. Their eyes locked. Both of them had bright red eyes and simr crimson hair. Ares widened his eyes. ''He is here?! Oh shit...'' Ares looked at the Gods next to him and started feeling pity. He knows perfectly the strength Jack possesses, and he can''t even feel it all! Ares has taken a liking to Jack he resembles him a lot, especially the hate towards Zeus. Both of them hate Zeus the same amount. Jack looked at Ares. He knows that he got his power from him. He gave a simple nod and lowered his head once again. It is too early for Jack to reveal himself. And he has a feeling... That Ares won''t be revealing anything. Ares smiled and kept innocently standing. Zeus saw that Hades didn''t seem to like his proposal. He clicked his tongue, ''You have always been foolish.'' Hades took deep breaths, trying to keep his rising rage in control. *Snap* He snapped his fingers. Soon, pair of giants came with a figure with beautiful golden hair. Zeus and others widened their eyes in shock. ''''Apollo?!'''' The soldiers threw Apollo on the ground. Hended in front of Hades, who looked at him with cold eyes. Apollo''s face was pale. He had to suffer inhumane torture the past few days. ''''Big Brother, what is this?'''' Zeus asked with a serious look, ''''Who did this?'''' Hades looked at Zeus and grinned, ''''I did!'''' Zeus'' face soon morphed into extreme rage, ''''DO YOU KNOW WHAT HIS MEANS?!'''' Hades grinned, and his bident appeared on his hand. Gods aren''t allowed to harm other Gods. If someone does, only Death awaits them. Hades swung his bident towards Apollo''s neck... Zeus and others widened their eyes. A lightning bolt appeared in Zeus'' hand, and he threw it with incredible speed. But Hades'' bident already separated Apollo''s head from his body. Hades swung his bident one more time and deflected the lightning bolt. The lightning bolt changed directions and crashed on the Heavenly Gates, and a massive hole appeared on it. Zeus has never been this angry before. Apollo was his child! Other Gods couldn''t believe their eyes. Apollo, The God of the Sun, is dead! ''''HADES!'''' Zeus'' enraged shout made the Heavens tremble. Hades grinned and went into his fighting stance. ''''Little brother, this was all your doing!'''' Two lightning bolts appeared on Zeus'' hands, and he was about to throw them... But then, Heavens trembled. Like their natural enemy has entered the Heavens! Zeus and other Gods looked towards the stairs and paled. Titans are here! The Titans looked at them and had creepy grins on their faces. ''''H-Hades, you have gone mad!'''' Zeus screamed. First time during this confrontation, he felt fear! The Gods now knew that war is inevitable! Everyone took hateful nces at Zeus. All this is because of him! He could have left Persephone alone. She is only one Goddess. He had already captured hundreds of them! But, he had to have Persephone to fulfill his sick desires. Now... He has to pay. Whole Heavens has to pay. Chapter 95: The Death Of Paradise. Chapter 95: The Death Of Paradise. The Gods couldn''t believe their eyes. They started remembering the scene of Titans'' incredible strength in the previous war. The only relief they got was that Kronos wasn''t here, but that only gave them slight relief. First Apollo''s death, and now the appearance of the Titans. But, not many mourned after Apollo. Not even his twin sister, Artemis. She only was surprised that Hades was willing to go to war over one Goddess. She never liked Apollo either even when she was his twin sister, he still lusted after her. The death of Apollo gave her one kind of pleasure. Zeus threw the lightning bolt towards the skies. Once the lightning bolt hit the sky, the sky changed from bright blue to dark blue. *Rumble* The sound of rumble echoed in the Heavens this is the sound of war! ''''GATHER THE ARMY!'''' Zeus'' shout woke everyone up. Angels in their homes quickly wore their Heavenly Armors and gathered in the Heavenly Gates. Angels kepting anding, and soon there were hundreds of millions of them! There were also thousands of Gods. The might of the Heavenly Army is not to be underestimated. ''''Hmph!'''' Hades snorted and stabbed the ground below him with his bident. ''''Dark Abyss!'''' The death energy started spreading from the bident''s tip. The silver-colored ground turned ck almost instantly, and soon the death energy has reached the Heavenly Gates. Soon, the Heavenly Gates will be destroyed, alongside the Heavenly Army! Hades'' death energy is dangerous because it spreads very quickly! If one person gets infected by his death energy, it will start spreading with touch. If even one of the Angels gets infected, out of despair and fear, they can go to panic and push each other. The death energy will start spreading like wildfire. ''''Not on my watch!'''' Poseidon jumped off the Heavenly Gates. He pointed his trident with wave symbols towards the ground in front of the Heavenly Gates. The ground started cracking, and out of nowhere, water started spurting out of the ground! Once the death energy hit the water, it stopped altogether. Poseidon''s Water Energy and Hades'' Death Energy started the battle of supremacy. Zeus started throwing his lightning bolts towards Hades'' army. It was likembs about to be ughtered. But the Underworld army didn''t show fear. ''''HAHA! ZEUS, REMEMBER ME?'''' A mighty voice came, and a massive mace appeared in front of the lightning bolts! The mace effortlessly destroyed the lightning bolts. Zeus grimaced and looked at the grinning giant in front of him. ''''Krios, The Titan God of Constetions!'''' Zeus shouted with a twitching mouth. Krios grinned and swung his mace towards Zeus and the Heavenly Gates. ''''Heavens, open up!'''' Another pair of lightning bolts appeared on Zeus'' hands, he started throwing them like he was being possessed. *BOOM* *CRACK* Each lightning bolt pushed the mace further away. Krios''rge eyes started glowing brighter than ever before! His ck eyes started glowing like they were pair of stars! Krios, as the Titan God of the Constetions, has the power to control the light of the stars! His eyes glowed so brightly that the Angels had to turn their heads away otherwise, their eyes would have exploded. Even the Gods have a hard time looking at Krios. Zeus'' turned his head away he is very sensitive to pain, and looking at Krios made his eyes sting slightly in pain. Krios grinned and swung his mace one more time. This time, Zeus was not prepared to block it. But, luckily for him. There were other Gods around him. Athena appeared in front of the mace and blocked it with her tiny shield. Krios thought that his strike would send that puny Goddess flying, but his mace was the one who got pushed back! Athena unsheathed her sword and lunged towards Krios. Their battle shook the Heavens, and everyone had to be careful around them otherwise, only death awaited them. Zeus could finally turn his head back to the battlefield after the lighting from Krios'' eyes disappeared. It didn''tpletely disappear, he only concentrated the light on Athena, but she didn''t seem to care even slightest. Hades'' and Poseidon''s battle was not that serious yet. They were going easy. Hades tried to destroy the Heavenly Bridge, while Poseidon tried to guard it. Neither of them was going all-out, but didn''t stop their attacks either. Even if they are brothers, in this war, they are mortal enemies. Zeus looked towards the Titans and saw how carefree they looked. Lightning flickered around his body. ''''GRAHHHH!'''' He pointed his arms towards the sky, and it looked like the sky itself turned into lightning. The rest of the Titans looked towards the sky and watched as massive over 10km wide lightning bolt descended towards them! Hyperion''s eyes glowed, and out of nowhere, his massive body was lit in mes! Other Titans stepped away from him because the heat itself might injure them! Hyperion unsheathed his massive sword and swung it towards the iing lightning bolt! The sword was lit in mes, and out of nowhere, a battle between the ming sword and thergest lightning bolt in human history happened. The ground below Hyperion quaked, and the Heavens trembled. The Heavenly Bridge started shaking back and forth. The sky itself tried to make the lightning bolt more powerful, but Hyperion still looked unimpressed. It didn''t matter that Hyperion''s left leg was already buried deep inside the ground. His form still looked strong, and the lightning bolt started losing its strength. ''''Hmph,'''' Iapetus used his fist to smash the lightning bolt to pieces. Hyperion snorted and stood straight. He looked towards Zeus, who red at them with murderous intent. But then, out of nowhere, everyone''s attention was shifted to a red-cloaked figure. The red-cloaked figure started walking towards the Heavenly Gates without any care in the world. Zeus frowned. He doesn''t know who the red-cloaked figure is, which means that he is nobody. But, the next thing shocked everyone. Hades saw Jack approaching he stopped attacking and appeared next to him. Poseidon looked surprised. Zeus and other Heavenly Gods as well. Hades rarely respects anyone, but he stood next to the red-cloaked figure, which means he treats him as his equal. ''''I will go see Sophia,'''' Jack said he can feel her presence. ''''Can you save Persephone while you are at it?'''' Hades said nonchntly. Jack nodded, ''''I will save her first then.'''' Hades smirked and nodded. They didn''t even hide their volume, and everyone heard their conversation. ''''Arrogant!'''' Zeus'' voice thundered. Jack looked at him he only smiled and started walking towards the Heavenly Gates. ''''YOU DARE TO IGNORE ME?! KNOW YOUR PLACE!'''' Zeus sent another angry lightning bolt towards Jack. Jack didn''t even change his facial expression and let the lightning bolt hit him. Everyone thought that his body would explode into a bloody mess, but after the dust cloud settled down... Jack looked unharmed! Even his robes was untouched. ''''H-How?!'''' Zeus asked with widened eyes. Jack smirked and pointed at Zeus with his finger. A bolt of small crimson lightning flickered on the tip of his finger. ''''Oh, Zeus. King of Gods, your rage is very weak.'''' The crimson lightning left his finger and pierced Zeus'' body! ''''PFFT!'''' Zeus spat a mouthful of blood disbelief filled his face. ''''ZEUS!'''' Hera screamed with a pale face. Everyone looked shocked. They couldn''tprehend the things they saw. Poseidon was still guarding the Heavenly Gates his face showed his shocked expression. Jack put his hand forwards, and a beautiful golden sword appeared on his hand. It was Apollo''s! It is a Godly Weapon that can kill Gods! Zeus was squirming in agony, but soon, his wound started healing. That shocked everyone around him. The Gods can still injure other Gods without weapons, but it is forbidden. Because his wounds healed, that meant one thing... ''''H-He is human...'''' Artemis had never been this shocked before she covered her tiny mouth with her soft hand. She looked towards Jack, who was approaching Poseidon and was holding a golden sword... ''''G-Godly Weapon.'''' She paled, she quickly shouted towards Poseidon, ''''HE HAS GODLY WEAPON!'''' Poseidon went serious. First, he heard about the red-cloaked figure being human, which made him relieved because it means he can''t die, but Godly Weapon is an entirely different matter! Zeus stood up angrily with shaky legs. He got injured by a human! He has never been so angry before, but he doesn''t know that his anger is making Jack stronger. Ares knew, but he kept smiling innocently. Poseidon swung his trident around him and prepared for the iing battle. The battle which could end his life! ''''I am The God of Seas, Poseidon! May I have your name?'''' Poseidon asked with a respected expression. Jack smirked and took off his hood. The first thing which astonished them was his handsome looks, with a tinge of beauty, but then his hair and eye color... Zeus red towards Ares, ''''ARES!'''' Ares grinned and swung his sword towards Zeus'' neck! But out of nowhere, handsome youth appeared in front of the sword and blocked it with his own sword! ''''Hmph, Hermes,'''' Ares said with a mocking look. Hermes didn''t change his expression, ''''Ares, you are betraying us?'''' Ares shrugged, ''''It seems like a good idea.'''' ''''It''s a terrible idea. Only death awaits you.'''' Poseidon felt like everything was falling apart. But then Jack opened his mouth, ''''I am Jack Wrathelm.. The Death of Paradise.'''' Chapter 96: Rage Incarnation Vs. Sea Incarnation. Chapter 96: Rage Incarnation Vs. Sea Incarnation. ''''Jack Wrathelm...'''' Poseidon murmured. Zeus looked shocked he remembers that name... ''''YOU ARE THAT BASTARD!'''' He screamed, and even his voice cracked multiple times. He now remembers that Jack is the one who humiliated the God Aerion, his favorite human. A lightning bolt appeared on his hand, and with a rage-filled face, he threw it! But, A figure appeared in front of the lightning bolt and deflected it with ease. ''''Hades!'''' Zeus screamed. Hades smirked andnded on the ground. Jack took a decisive step forwards that step alone made the ground shake. Poseidon thrusted his trident forwards! Jack parried the trident with the side of his de and swung it towards Poseidon''s unguarded neck. Poseidon spun the trident around and deflected the sword with the shaft of his trident. ''''Ohh...'''' Jack looked slightly impressed. He thought that the Gods were like Apollo, who trusted their Godly powers and ignored the importance of their techniques with their weapons. But Poseidon wasn''t like Apollo he is master with the trident! It was like the trident was another limb of his. Jack took a lower stance and swung his sword even faster than before! But Poseidon used his trident to block all the sword strikes. Their battle instantly shook the heavens, and they lookedpletely equal! Everyone looked shocked seeing human able to fight equally against Gods! They made the Power Cores significantly weaker so that humans can''t even hope to dream about Godhood. But, some Gods, like Zeus, bestowed their powers on some mortals. But still, it was supposed to be impossible for human to reach this height. What they don''t know is that Jack underwent Second Awakening. No one thought it was possible, and surviving it was even less likely. Hades smiled and attacked the Heavenly Gates once again! But this time, Artemis and Hera fought back! Artemis sent hundreds of arrows flying straight towards Hades, but he skillfully used his bident and deflected all the arrows he also did counter-attack and sent death energy wave towards Artemis! Hera appeared on top of Hades and used her frail-looking arm to throw a punch! Hades didn''t underestimate her instead, he stepped to the side and let Hera''s fist hit the ground. *BOOM* The ground exploded because of her punch, and the Heavens shook one more time. ''''Tsk.'''' Hera clicked her tongue and stood straight she moved her bangs out of the way and put her hands on her waist. Artemis jumped over the death energy wave, and while in mid-air, she aimed the bow towards Hades and started sending hundreds of arrows with perfect uracy. Her feat looked supernatural and impossible! Hades used his bident to block Hera''s fists, but he also had to dodge Artemis'' arrows, which was easier said than done. Zeus saw the scene, but he didn''t offer help. He was holding his waist, even though his pain had subdued and the wound was gone. He still didn''t dare to move because he thought that the pain might resurface. His uselessness made every God angry. Zeus is incredibly strong, but he doesn''t like pain and fighting. He likes to spend time in his bedroom and not on the battlefield. Ares and Hermes was fighting not far from him, and their battle waspletely equal as well. Artemis was fighting against Krios, and it looked like Krios had the upper hand. The rest of the Titans took action and started fighting against hundreds of other Gods. The armies were still on standby. Demeter, Hephaestus, Aphrodite, and Hestia was standing behind Zeus. Demeter looked conflicted she didn''t want this war. Hephaestus looked pained he is very close with Hades. Even though most of the Heavens don''t interact with Underworld much, except with Elysium, he helped his uncle Hades and created most of the technology in the Underworld, even the PC in Hades'' room. Aphrodite had still her eternal smile on her face. Her eyes were curved as she watched the battles in front of her, but she took few nces towards Jack and licked her soft rose-colored lips. She has never tasted human before who could be better than the so-called Human Equal To Gods. Hestia didn''t want this war either, she is a calm and gentle woman, and bloodshed is always thest thing she wants. But seeing the Gods fighting against each other with the intention to kill broke her heart. ''''Zeus, why don''t we just return Persephone?'''' Hestia asked, ''''This war can be stopped.'''' Zeus snapped and looked at her with an intention to strangle her, ''''Shut up! She is needed for Heavenly Ceremony! It is Sacred Ceremony, and I won''t allow anything to be changed!'''' Hestia''s eyebrow twitched, she clenched her fist. This war is foolish, but Zeus is too stubborn and idiotic to stop it. She could only sigh and step away. She won''t take part in this war it doesn''t matter are they winning or losing. There were dozens of different battles going, but the biggest one was between Jack and Poseidon. Poseidon''s golden robes had multiple sh marks, and even his skin had wound marks. Golden blood left his wounds, but it didn''t show clearly because of his golden robes. Jack still looked calm, his body was unharmed, and he had the upper hand. But he could only make a few scratches on Poseidon''s body, his spearmanship was in a very high level, and he managed to deflect the sword strikes so he won''t receive any fatal wounds. *nk* Poseidon did arge swing with his trident and pushed the sword away he instantly went into his stance and thrusted the trident forwards! The trident looked like it multiplied, and soon hundreds of tridents appeared in front of Poseidon, and all of the tridents started approaching Jack with terrifying speed! [Divine Sea Storm] Jack put his golden sword forwards and started deflecting the iing trident strikes. *nk* *nk* His arms became blurry, and only the sound of the de hitting against the de was heard. Poseidon looked calm andposed. He changed the grip of the trident slightly, and the speed of the trident increased! *SWISH* *SPURT* The trident''s tip scratched Jack''s waist, which made a small wound appear, but that alone... Made the blood gush out of the wound uncontrobly! Jack grimaced, his golden spear started glowing on crimson, and he sent a small sword wave towards Poseidon. Poseidon stopped attacking and put the trident as a block, but the sword wave sent him sliding towards the Heavenly Gates. Jack looked at his wound even though it was a very small wound, the bleeding didn''t stop. He took deep breaths and flexed his muscles. The wound closed instantly, and the bleeding stopped. Poseidon managed to destroy the sword wave, but it drained his stamina a lot. *SWOOSH* A figure flew past Jack and Poseidon and crashed on the Heavenly Gates! Everyone turned their heads towards the Heavenly Gates, which is crumbling apart! From the debris of the Heavenly Gates, Hera climbed with a bloodied face. ''''Pfft!'''' She coughed a mouthful of golden blood. Jack turned his head towards Hades and saw him ruthlessly beating up Artemis, who was filled with wounds already. Zeus was still not moving. Even though his wife and daughter are in danger. Poseidon looked displeased, but he had no time to care about anyone else. His life is in danger. Jack is definitely the strongest foe he has ever faced! Poseidon crouched and jumped towards the blue sky! Jack looked at Poseidon and clenched his sword tighter. Poseidon looked towards Jack in the sky, he aimed his trident towards him, and again the trident started multiplying, and soon there were thousands of tridents! [Divine Rain Storm] The trident''s started descending towards Jack. When he was looking at the iing tridents, they looked like small raindrops, but instead of it being harmless, it is very deadly! Jack now had to somehow block every raindrop or dodge, or he will get gravely injured! He took a deep breath and swung his sword! ''''GRAAAAAAH!'''' Jack screamed and started moving his sword in perfect sync and faster than he had ever moved before! His arms became afterimages, and they lookedpletely transparent. Poseidon was also thrusting his trident forwards with a speed that didn''t lose to Jack''s at all! They battled for supremacy, and one mistake will lead to death. The terrifying sound of two des colliding with each other rang in the Heavens. It was also heard in Paradise, and everyone thought that it was an ordinary rumbling sound, but the sound became louder and louder until it sounded like hundreds of explosions happened every second! Jack kept pushing and pushing until soon his crimson hair became longer! His crimson hair soon reached his butt, and pair of horns appeared on his forehead. His beautiful red eyes had tinge of ck, and his teeth became longer, looking like pair of fangs. His transformation shocked everyone, but he isn''t the only one who has a transformation. Poseidon''s ck hair started changing, it became ocean blue, and his blue eyes shined brighter than ever before! His middle-aged face became even more handsome, and he looked like Incarnation of Sea! They didn''t hold back anymore! Chapter 97: Death Of Three. Chapter 97: Death Of Three. Persephone and a hundred other Goddesses watched as the building around them trembled without stopping. The magnitude of the war reached every part of the Heavens. Persephone tried to get rid of the handcuffs but couldn''t. They were made from the same metal as the Godly Weapons were. She looked frustrated, but she had faith in Hades, but she was afraid that if the winning seemed impossible, Hades might do a suicidal attempt to rescue her. She knows how stubborn Hades is that was the reason she fell in love with him. The Heavens Neighborhood was in chaos everyone hid in their houses, hoping that their houses will withstand the tremors. But, a pair of woman and a little girl kept standing outside the house. Jasmine looked with her bright blue eyes as two figures kept shing in the air. ''''Is that my daddy?'''' Jasmine asked while holding Sophia''s hand. Sophia smiled, ''''I think it is, but I don''t remember him having horns.'''' She giggled and covered her mouth. Jasmine giggled. They were standing outside the house without any care in the world. The surrounding people thought that it was the apocalypse, and the sky itself almost fell down, but Sophia and Jasmine still looked fearless. On the battlefield. The Heavenly Gates was slowly crumbling, and the Gates started having visible holes, which can be used to enter the Heavens. But, the armies still didn''t move. There was two people having death and life confrontation, and if anyone gets even close... They will die. Hades was holding Artemis'' throat, and his leg was pushing Hera deeper inside the ground. Artemis and Hera... Lost! Artemis'' face was bloodied, and her Godly Weapon was lying on the ground. She looked pretty pitiful, with her clothing on rags, making her skin visible, and not many could resist looking at her beautiful smooth skin. Hera was almost unconscious she knew that if she fell unconscious, she might never wake up. Hades'' didn''t have a shred of pity towards them. He only waited for Zeus to make his move, but he was standing like a statue. ''''Zeus, are you going to let your daughter and wife die?!'''' Hades shouted, trying to make Zeus even hesitate. Everyone''s attention was shifted to Zeus, but... He didn''t look faced even the slightest. Athena was battling against Krios, but she was paying attention to their fights. She felt incredibly annoyed that her father, Zeus, didn''t do anything. She thought that if she was in the same position, he would not help her either. Those thoughts made her battle spirit vanish, which caused Krios to make a decisive blow! His mace hit Athena''s head, making her head explode like it was watermelon. Her brain tissues, pieces of her skull, and even her eye was seen flying in the air. Athena''s body lifelessly fell down on the ground. ''''ATHENA!'''' Hestia and Demeter screamed with horror-filled eyes. ''''HAHAHAHA!'''' Krios roared inughter he stomped towards Zeus with his massive body. ''''YOUR DAUGHTER IS DEAD YOU ARE NEXT!'''' Krios swung his massive mace towards Zeus'' muscr figure. Zeus was brought out of his imaginary pain he turned his head towards the massive mace he paled instantly and put his arms as a guard. *BAM* The mace sent Zeus crashing through the Heavenly Gates and straight towards the ground where the Heavenly Army was located. *BOOM* Zeus was buried deep inside the ground, and a few hundred of Angels died because of the collision. The Heavenly Gates fell apart. Every God on top of the Heavenly Gates jumped away and watched as the Heavenly Gates which has been standing since the dawn of times... Was falling apart! Ares and Hermes stopped fighting. Ares jumped towards the Underworld''s Army, while Hermes followed behind other Gods. Hades smirked he crushed Artemis'' throat and stabbed through Hera''s heart with his bident. A light left Artemis'' eyes, and Hera gave one final scream of agony before dying. Hades threw Artemis'' body away, and her corpse was instantly crushed by Hyperion''s massive foot. ''''Nasty.'''' Hyperion wiped the bones and blood from his feet and kept storming towards the Heavens. The rest of the Titans followed. Poseidon, while fighting against Jack looked pained. Three Goddesses died because of Zeus'' fear of pain. The tide of the war instantly changed! The Gods need a leader since Zeus obviously isn''t capable of being one, but they have Poseidon, who is well-liked. But, he is busy fighting against Jack. Poseidon gritted his teeth and deflected another sword strike, which could have ended his life. Each sword strike from Jack is deadly! Poseidon skillfully spun the trident around and used the hilt of the shaft to hit Jack''s torso. Jack put the sword as a block but was still sent flying backwards. He used two small crimson clouds under his feet to stop his momentum, and he instantly went after Poseidon. Poseidon clenched the trident tighter, and soon his arms bulged, and it looked like his muscles was about to explode! [Divine Sea Serpent!] Poseidon thrusted his trident forwards, the wave marks on the trident started moving all around the trident, and out of nowhere, a massive water serpent with two huge fangs appeared in front of Poseidon! The water serpent opened its massive mouth and lunged towards Jack. Jack''s eyes glowed, and a familiar crimson-colored beam left his eyes and collided with the water serpent. But, the water serpent swallowed the crimson beam and appeared in front of Jack! Jack widened his eyes and swung his sword, but then the water serpent swallowed him! ''''UGH!'''' Jack was moving around the mouth of the water serpent, like he was in a tornado, except he didn''t have any air since he was pretty much underwater! He could survive without breathing for months, even years, but this is an attack made by God it definitely isn''t ordinary. Jack felt his body being crushed, and he truly felt like he was about to die. But, when those thoughts came to his mind. He only scoffed and covered his body in crimson color. ''''GRAH!'''' Jack roared, and the crimson energy started spreading in the mouth of the water serpent, and soon... *BOOM* The water serpent exploded, and Jack came visible in the world once again. But he noticed one thing... He was falling from the sky! He widened his eyes and saw the ground of Heavens getting further away, and the ground of Paradise was approaching with deadly speed. ''''Well yed, Poseidon!'''' Jack''s body crashed on the ground, which caused an earthquake in Paradise. Entire Paradise twisted and quaked, and this time... Apocalypse wasn''t far away. Poseidon started fighting against the Titans, and soon the Gods again got back their fighting spirit. They needed a leader, and Poseidon was perfect for the role. Hades scoffed and went after Poseidon, but he was quickly interrupted by Zeus'' enraged shout. Zeus left the hole in the ground with pain and anger--filled gaze. His body flickered in lightning, and he didn''t care if people around him were enemies or allies he killed everyone around him! Hades snorted and went after Zeus instead. Zeus was obviously unstable it was the perfect time to kill him. The Underworld Army started marching towards The Heavenly Army. The debris of the Heavenly Gates was soon cleared because the Titans stomped all around it. Heavenly Gates was nowpletely gone! Heavens were wide open! ''''HAAAAAAA!'''' The Underworld Army did battle cry and started running towards the Heavenly Army. ''''ONWARDS!'''' The Angels shouted and started running. The two armies collided, and the battlefield instantly was filled with chaos. Poseidon was single-handedly holding back Krios, Hyperion, and Phoebe. But, he was barely holding. Phoebe has the ability of prophecy, and she knew Poseidon''s attack before he even thought about it. Hyperion and his ming sword vaporized the water to nothingness. Krios used the light of the star to make Poseidon''s field of vision limited. But, even after all that. Poseidon was still holding them back! Hermes moved around the battlefield like lightning and gave endless trouble for other Titans. Aphrodite and Hephaestus had no other choice than fight against one of the Titans. They were trying to hold Iapestus back, but The Titan God of Mortality was one of the strongest Titans. ck Death was fighting alongside the Underworld army, but even with his Cmity-Moon Rank, he could barely kill any of the Angels! All of the Angels were at least on the same rank as him! The weaker ones were on the Disaster/Super Level. There was also some Demon-Moon level individuals, but they were in rarity. Lust and Lilith fought with the Underworld army as well. Lilith was one of the stronger ones on the battlefield between armies, which caused the stronger Angels to take notice of her. One of the Archangels went to fight against Lilith. Lilith grimaced and had no other choice than leave Lust''s side their battle might injure Lust. But, now Lust was alone without any proper protection, but she was still a Cmity-Level individual and can fight back. But then one decisive battle started in the Heavens. Hades appeared in front of Zeus and swung his bident! Zeus put his two lightning bolts on the way and blocked the bident. Once their weapons collided, the sky went quiet until... The sky became nervous and fearful. Their battle shook the heavens once more, and the noises of their battle was echoing in outer space! Chapter 98: Dont Underestimate The Blacksmith. Chapter 98: Don''t Underestimate The cksmith. Somewhere in Paradise. An average-looking male with brown hair arrived at the yard of a two-floor house. ''''I am home...'''' Ray said emotionally. *BOOM* The earth quaked and shook, but Ray didn''t look fazed. It was already the hundredth time it happened today. He looked towards the sky, and he felt like a battle between Gods was ongoing. Ray opened the front door and stormed inside, ''''Yui?! Lucas?! Luna?! Mathias?!'''' Ray kept shouting his wife''s name and his children. ''''Anyone?!'''' He anxiously looked around the room, but then he saw four figures hiding under a table. ''''D-Daddy!'''' A small girl with pigtails left the table and hugged Ray''s figure. ''''Luna!'''' Ray hugged the tiny figure of his daughter. ''''Ray!'''' Yui looked thrilled and happy. She and her children left the table and hugged Ray''s figure. *BOOM* Another quake happened, and this time, even the house trembled. ''''D-Daddy! I-Is the world ending?'''' Luna asked with teary eyes. Ray gritted his teeth and hugged his children tightly he looked at Yui and saw her loving look. ''''No... Everything will be fine.'''' Ray said and patted Luna''s head gently. Simr scenes happened in millions of different households. They tried to pray for the Gods, but they had no idea that the Gods were the reason for this event. A bald man with golden robes was sitting in front of a vault. Buddha watched as the earth around him trembled without stopping. He closed his eyes and smiled gently. Destiny has already changed so much. Buddha''s duty is over. His figure started bing transparent, and soon afterward, he transformed into millions of flowers. Buddha''s 237-year-old journey... Has ended. The Power Core doesn''t need any more protectors. 4 other figures somewhere in the world who was safeguarding the Power Core''s also disappeared mysteriously. It didn''t matter was the person Hero or Viin. Everyone stopped and looked at the heavens where a heaven-shattering battle was ongoing. In Smiley. Ariane and her parents looked at the Heavens with different looks. Arya looked scared. Andrew looked solemn. Ariane looked... Angry. ''Jacky... YOU BETTER NOT BE UP THERE!'' Her belly has already increased in size, but it didn''t diminish her beauty even the slightest. Instead, it made her look more mature, and there was a different kind of charm around her. She was feeling nervous her husband was most likely fighting against Gods. Against Gods! She did read about them in school, and they were existences no one can reach to. There weren''t even proper proofs that they even existed. But now... A small shadowy figures was seen in the sky, and everyone became sure... That Gods are real. ... Heavens was in chaos. The battlefield has changed from the Heavenly Gates to everywhere in Heavens. Some brave soldiers even reached the Heavenly Temple but was quickly killed. Demeter was using her pitchfork to defend against the attacks of the Underworld army. She didn''t want to kill anyone, but she was the target of many. She didn''t want this war. First, her daughter Persephone was captured, which made her sad and angry towards Zeus. She even tried to convince Zeus to let her go, but he was too stubborn to listen to anybody. Now, this war happened. She was also the victim of the Heavenly Ceremony. She was captured by Zeus like her daughter was and suffered in his hands. She thought that she would hate Persephone after the experience with Zeus, but she didn''t. She loved her a lot. The reason why she is the target of many is to capture her. Hades knows how deep the love between Demeter and Persephone is. He remembers Persephone''s face when she talked about her mother. She was born in a way that made her despise herself. Zeus forced himself on her mother, and the result was Persephone. But, Demeter showed nothing but love, something Persephone never received from Zeus. Demeter looked around her and saw that she was surrounded. She could escape using brute strength, but that would cause casualties. She dropped her pitchfork and fell down on her knees. She surrendered. One of the Underworld army soldiers grabbed her arms and put handcuffs on them. He took Demeter away from the battlefield she was quickly locked away in a cage, which was located on the back of one of the giants. ''''Take her to Tartarus!'''' Hades'' voice rang in the giants'' ears. The giant nodded and started running out of the Heavens. *nk* *BOOM* ''''GRAAAH!'''' Zeus'' body became lightning, he pointed his muscr hand towards the sky, and out of nowhere, a massive lightning bolt struck his hand. Zeus grabbed the massive lightning bolt and threw it towards Hades! No... He didn''t throw it towards Hades he threw it towards Demeter! In hopes of killing her! Demeter looked with a pale face as the lightning bolt approached her. She closed her eyes and waited for the death to embrace her. But out of nowhere, a massive water wall appeared in front of the lightning bolt, which stopped it! ''''KRAAAH!'''' Zeus shouted with an angry face as he looked at Poseidon. Poseidon snorted and dodged Krios'' mace. He was still battling against the three Titans, but he had enough strength to protect Demeter. Soon the giant and Demeter left the Heavens. Two lightning bolts appeared on Zeus'' hands, and with an enraged face, he went after Hades. Hades swung his bident and shed with Zeus. The collision of their attacks caused deaths in the Heavenly Army and in the Underworld army. Hades used his death energy to protect himself and to throw a few attacks at Zeus, but sometimes the death energy touched one of the Heavenly Army''s Angels, which caused chaos. Zeus'' lightning bolts was flying everywhere, and sometimes it flew where Angels were and sometimes towards the Underworld army. Ares was moving alongside the Underworld army, and he was effortlessly ughtering the Angels. Not even Archangels were a match for him. But soon, someone who is a match for him appeared. *SMACK* Ares felt something hard hitting his cheek. His head was pushed to the side, but he didn''t look injured even slightest. ''''Pfft.'''' He spat blood towards the ground and looked at his attacker. It was Hermes. ''''You are annoying,'''' Ares said and pointed his sword at him. Hermes grinned, ''''I have heard that many times.'''' *SWOOSH* Hermes disappeared and started causing chaos around the Underworld army. Ares went after him, but Hermes was so fast that the Underworld army was under his mercy. But then, a beautiful brte Titan turned her head towards Hermes. Phoebe slyly smiled, ''''Oceanus! You always wanted to find out who is stronger, you or Poseidon!'''' Oceanus, who was effortlessly beating up dozen other Gods smirked. *BAM* He stomped the ground, which caused a massive tsunami to appear in front of him! The tsunami washed all the Gods around him away, even killing some of them! Oceanus turned around and stomped towards Poseidon, and in only a few steps, he was already behind Poseidon. ''''Well then, Nephew. Let''s see how strong you are!'''' Oceanus grinned, and his arm turned into water. His water-coated arm ergened he used that to throw a massive punch towards Poseidon! Poseidon grimaced he knows that Oceanus has great mastery in control of water he might be able to rival him! He also had to be wary of attacks from Krios and Hyperion. Things aren''t looking good! The wave marks in his trident started moving, and a massive mouth of water dragon appeared behind him! [Divine Sea Dragon!] The water dragon closed his mouth and trapped Oceanus'' water-coated fist in his mouth. ''''Hmph!'''' Oceanus snorted and used his left arm to smash the water dragon to pieces. Phoebe saw that Oceanus had arrived she ran towards the battlefield of two armies, or more closely... Towards Hermes. She used her prophecy ability, and she already knew where Hermes soon appears. She grinned and used her massive feet to stomp towards the Underworld army. Thousands of Underworld army soldiers paled, but then Phoebe''s feetnded and killed them! Tens of thousands of Underworld army soldiers died, but Phoebe didn''t care because... It wasn''t only Underworld soldiers who died! She raised her leg, and a figure of Hermes was lying on the ground, twitching and squirming. His body waspletely crushed! Only his head was intact, but soon Ares appeared behind him and swung his sword. Hermes'' head was sent flying. Another God has died! Hermes, The Herald of the Gods, has perished! Poseidon paled and lost his concentration. ''''Heads up!'''' Oceanus grinned and smashed his fist on Poseidon''s figure. Poseidon crashed on the ground. His eyes widened in shock, and he spat a mouthful of golden blood. But then Krios'' macended on his body as well. *BOOM* Poseidon felt his bones getting crushed. Gods seeing the scene, felt endless despair. Hyperion raised his ming sword and swung it towards Poseidon''s bloodied figure! It was like time had stopped. But then, out of nowhere... A figure no one had expected... Arrived. A figure with a disfigured face appeared in front of the ming sword and stopped the sword with his hammer! It was Hephaestus! ''''Hmm?'''' Hyperion eyebrow twitched he felt humiliated that a mere cksmith managed to block his mighty strike. ''''Poseidon, use the sea to heal you. I will handle these three!'''' Hephaestus deflected the ming sword, and under the astonished look of Hyperion, he appeared in front of him and swung his hammer! His hammer hit Hyperions'' cheek, which made his skull crack and made his teeth fly out of his mouth. ''''ARGHHH!'''' Hyperion fell down on the ground with a cry of agony. Gods and Titans alike were shocked to see the strength of Hephaestus. But, Poseidon only calmly smiled. Hephaestus might be low-key, but he knows better than everyone that Hephaestus is one of the strongest Gods! Chapter 99: Different Races Appears. Chapter 99: Different Races Appears. Poseidon stood up with the help of his trident. His body ispletely broken and only managed to stand with his great willpower. The ground below him started cracking, and a burst of water covered his body. The water started carrying him out of the Heavens. ''''Not so fast, Nephew!'''' Oceanus''s water-coated fist started approaching Poseidon. But before managing to get even near Poseidon, Hephaestus appeared in front of the fist and destroyed it to smithereens with his hammer. ''''KRAH!'''' Oceanus felt a stinging pain in his fist. Krios'' did tworge steps forwards, and he was already in front of Hephaestus. Hephaestus looked like an ant in front of Krios. ''''RAH!'''' Krios'' arm started shining as bright as a star! Hephaestus had to cover his eyes otherwise, permanent eye damage was not far away. Krios grinned and swung his mace towards Hephaestus'' unguarded figure. But then Hephaestus did something unexpected. He threw his hammer, his Godly Weapon, towards the mace! ''''Fool!'''' Krios shouted and struck the hammer with his mace he thought that the hammer will be exploded into pieces. But something unbelievable happened. *Crack* Cracks appeared on Krios'' mace! ''''Wha'''' Krios was shocked, but then the mace exploded in thousand pieces, and the hammer struck him in the chest! ''''UGH!'''' Krios'' massive body was sent flying towards the Heavenly Temple. His massive body flew over the two armies andnded a few kilometers away. The hammer returned to Hephaestus'' hand. ''''Remember, I made these weapons I know better than everyone how much your mace can take before breaking.'''' Oceanus gritted his teeth and watched as Poseidon left the Heavens and flew straight towards Paradise, or more precisely, towards the nearby sea. ''''You will pay for that!'''' Oceanus said with a menacing-looking face. Hephaestus snorted and grabbed his hammer tighter. Soon, another battle that shook the Heavens happened. Tethys, Theia, and Mnemosyne were fighting against hundreds of other Gods. Their bodies were filled with wounds, while the Gods didn''t stop attacking. ''''UGH!'''' A spear pierced through Tethys'' waist she fell down on her knees, and soon a de cut her massive head off from her shoulders. Tethys, The Titan God of Fresh Water and Nursing died! ''''Tethys!'''' Theia screamed, her face was morphed into anger, and she was stomping the ground, trying to kill Gods like they were a bunch of ants. Oceanus heard the shout he turned his head and paled as he saw his wife dying. ''''TETHYS!'''' He lost his concentration, and Hephaestus took advantage of it. He swung his hammer and hit squarely on the back of Oceanus'' head. ''''UGH!'''' Oceanus crashed on the ground with his head bleeding. Before Hephaestus can make the final strike, Hyperion appeared with his ming sword. ''''DIEEE!'''' Hyperior roared and swung the massive de. Hephaestus threw his hammer towards the de. The de was pushed backward, and Hyperion''s posture became a mess. ''''GRR!'''' Hyperior tried to swing his sword one more time, but then Hephaestus'' hammer hit his jaw, which dislocated it and made him spit out the rest of his teeth. Hyperion fell down on the ground and started crying in agony. Oceanus rubbed his painful head he red at Hephaestus with such a look that if looks can kill, he would have died million times by now. On the other side of the battlefield. Aphrodite was fighting alone against Iapetus. She kept smiling with a charming and gentle look, but she was way weaker than Iapetus. ''''Die, bitch!'''' Iapetus roared and did a barrage of punches, but Aphrodite managed to evade them all. Iapetus clicked his tongue he doesn''t understand how she can keep dodging every attack. ''''I can''t die yet. I have an appointment with someone.'''' Aphrodite said gently and transformed into millions of flowers. Iapetus watched as the flowers started flying out of the Heavens. ''''Hmph!'''' He snorted and started stomping towards Hephaestus. Hephaestus grimaced, even he has limits on how many he can fight against. Aphrodite, his so-called wife made his situation even worse. ''Fuck!'' Hephaestus screamed internally and did everything to hold back the titans and hope that Poseidon woulde in time. ... In Paradise. Poseidon was lying on the bottom of the sea, and all of his wounds were healing with visible speed. His bones got restored, and his wounds healed. A few momentster, he opened his eyes and started swimming towards the surface with incredible speed. Poseidon is way faster in the sea than onnd! *SPLASH* He left the sea and was about to start flying towards the Heavens, but then with his ocean blue eyes, he saw a crimson-haired man sitting on the beach looking at him. Poseidon started walking on the surface of the water and soon arrived at the beach. ''''We are winning?'''' Jack asked he still had his transformation, and he looked like a demon who crawled from hell. Poseidon sighed and nodded, ''''You are.'''' Jack nodded and stood up, ''''I guess I don''t need to hurry then... I am sure Hades won''t mind if I entertain you a little bit.'''' A trident appeared on Poseidon''s hand. Jack grabbed the golden sword from the ground and stood up. He cracked his neck. ''''Are you sure you want to fight here? Sea is just right behind me.'''' Poseidon said with a chilly tone. Jack shrugged and went into his fighting stance, ''''Maybe it will make things more interesting.'''' Poseidon snorted. The calm sea instantly became chaotic, and waves with a height of 10 meters started appearing. A few kilometers away. A beautiful ck-haired young woman was sitting on top of a small mountain with a constant smile on her attractive face. Aphrodite looked at the scene with amusement and felt aroused seeing the scene of two handsome men fighting with their lives on the line. ''''Maybe I should give the winner a reward.'''' She thought aloud and started touching herself while the battle of Jack and Poseidon started. Poseidon appeared on top of the chaotic sea and made a massive wave with a height of 100 meters and sent it towards the beach where Jack was. *SWOOSH* Jack swung the golden sword and sliced the wave into millions of pieces. The sand below him was pushed away, and the ground below him exploded as Jack jumped towards Poseidon. The sea below them started boiling as their two weapons shed. [Divine Sea Titan!] The waves mark on the trident started spinning, and soon, a colossal water titan appeared behind Jack it had at least a height of 500 meters! The Sea Titan fist started approaching Jack while Poseidon thrusted his trident forwards. *nk* Jack used the side of the de to deflect the trident, and a crimson energy beam left his eyes and struck Poseidon in the chest. ''''ARGH!'''' Poseidon had a massive hole in his chest after Jack''s crimson beam prated him, but the wound started slowly healing. Jack is not a God. His attacks can''t injure a God, only the sword he was holding the can. And Poseidon noticed it. The wound healed, and now Poseidon is nning to focus his attacks on the golden sword and hope that the sword either breaks or he manages to disarm Jack. Jack snorted and did another crimson energy beam, but this time attacked the Sea Titan. The beam hit the Sea Titan''s head, and slowly the Sea Titan started crumbling apart. *SPLASH* A massive ssh appeared as the Sea Titan fell on the sea. [Divine Sea Storm!] The trident in Poseidon''s hand started multiplying. He did thousands of spear thrusts in hopes of disarming Jack, but this time, Jack seemed to be faster than before and deflected all the spear thrusts with ease! Poseidon looked surprised, but he quickly regained his concentration. Jack swung his sword, but Poseidon regained his concentration in time and blocked the sword strike. But then, Poseidon noticed that the tip of the de was glowing in crimson! He widened his eyes, but then a small crimson beam left the tip of the de and pierced through Poseidon''s forehead! The wound in Poseidon''s forehead started healing, but his concentration waspletely gone, and that gave Jack enough time to swing his de one more time. *SWOOSH* *SPURT* The sword cut Poseidon''s arm off like it was a piece of butter. Poseidon watched as his left arm he used to hold the trident was flying away. But quickly, he pointed his right arm towards the trident. The trident disappeared from the hold of his separated left arm and appeared on his right hand. But... This time Poseidon felt a pain he had never felt before. The wound was not healing because Jack used the Godly Weapon to cut it off. Golden blood gushed out of his wound andnded on the sea. Both of them had no idea, but once the golden blood fused with the ocean, different races started appearing on the ocean! The fishes started transforming, the sharks became more humanoid, and unknown animals appeared on the seafloor. Some of the fishes became beautiful females with the upper torso of humans but with the tail of the fish. They looked incredibly beautiful with golden hair and blue/green eyes and gentle smiles on their faces. The World of Paradise is changing in a way that no one could have expected! Chapter 100: The God Of Rage And Life. Chapter 100: The God Of Rage And Life. ''''Aahh!'''' Lust was sent flying she crashed on the nearby golden pir. One of the Angels grinned and thrusted his spear forwards. Lust watched with her hazy vision as the spear which would most likely take her life away was approaching her. ''''HAAAH!'''' But then, out of nowhere, ck Death coated his fist on death energy and smacked the Angel in the cheek. The Angel was shocked he stumbled backward, but with anger, thrusted his spear towards ck Death instead! But ck Death grinned. The Angel looked confused, but then he saw his skin melting off! ''''AAAAHHH!'''' He cried in despair and watched as the flesh melted away and his skull became visible. The death energy started spreading all over his body. The Angel cried in agony and became a skeleton, but even the skeleton became ashes. ''''You alright?'''' ck Death offered his hand for Lust. Lust gave a small smile and used his hand to stand up. Both of them looked at the carnage in front of them. Millions of corpses littered the ground, but there are still hundreds of millions more soldiers left! Everywhere they looked, someone died. They were close to the Garden of Eden, but they were surrounded by at least millions of soldiers from both sides. Survival looked incredibly slim. Lust was worried about Lilith she hasn''t seen her for over a week now. The War between Heavens and Underworld hassted over 1 week! In the distance, the battle between Gods and Titans was happening. The aftermath of their battles killed surrounding soldiers. Lust and ck Death were one of the strongest individuals in Paradise, but now they were some cannon fodder with no real meaning in the war. ''''Is this how Warliners felt?'''' ck Death asked with a tired chuckle. ''''Where is Jacky?'''' Lust asked with a pained face. She was holding her waist her ribs are broken. ''''Not sure... But, we will die at this rate...'''' ck Death looked around him, and his eyes lingered on the Heavenly Temple. His face went pale, but that seemed to be the only safe ce at the moment. Lust turned her gaze towards the Heavenly Temple. ''''That''s where Hades'' wife is located, right?'''' Lust asked with her innocent tone. ck Death gulped and nodded. ''''We might not be able to help them with the battles... But we can help by freeing Persephone.'''' Lust puffed her chest, even though her suggestion was suicidal. She didn''t look afraid. ck Death wiped his sweat, ''''We will die.'''' Lust grinned, ''''Probably!'''' ck Death rolled his eyes, ''''If we stay here, we will definitely die, so let''s do it!'''' Lust nodded, and with ck Death ran towards the millions of Angels and Underworld soldiers they tried to fight their way to the Heavenly Temple! A few kilometers away from them. Lilith was fighting against Archangel. Their battle hassted over a week, the winner is still not clear. Lilith''s adorable face was bloodied, and her beautiful blond hair was dirty with blood and dirt. The Archangel in front of her was missing a left arm! The Archangel''s aren''t immortal like Gods they can die by human hands! That''s why they are only Angels and not Gods. The Archangel swung his silver sword, hoping to decapitate Lilith, but his sword only missed her head by an inch. Lilith jumped backward and crossed her arms, ''''Life Destructor!'''' The Archangel watched as some kind of green energy was leaving his body he suddenly felt very cold, like he was about to die! ''''KRAH!'''' He swung his sword towards Lilith, trying to stop whatever she was doing. Lilith clicked her tongue and retreated the green energy returned to the Archangel''s body. Shended in the middle of hundreds of Angels. All the Angels turned their weapons towards Lilith, hoping to help the Archangel. But the Archangel paled, ''''RUN AWAY FOOLS!'''' Lilith grinned and snapped her fingers. ''''Severing Life!'''' Hundreds of green beams appeared around Lilith, and a hundred Angels around her died! The Archangel grimaced and put his sword in front of him. The green beams around Lilith started circling around the Archangel. He looked pale but didn''t lose his concentration. The beams started spinning faster and faster, and soon it looked like a huge green tornado appeared around the Archangel! The Archangel felt like death was approaching, and there was nothing he could do to stop it. Lilith pointed her frail arm towards the sky and shouted, ''''Final Destination! The Life of Decimation'''' The Archangel watched as his flesh was getting sucked inside the green tornado. ''''N-No... NOO!'''' He cried in agony, but soon his entire body was sucked inside the tornado. He is dead! The green tornado disappeared, and Lilith saw that the tornado didn''t only kill the Archangel. It killed over a thousand Angels! Lilith fell down on her knees, she had to catch her breath, but the worry in her mind still remained, ''Lust... I aming!'' She stood up with herst remaining willpower and went to search for her lover. ... A week is a long time for mortals. Endless earthquakes for over a week is not a pleasing experience. Billions of mortals started praying towards the sky. They thought that they made the Gods angry. Heroes ignored their greed and did everything in their power to help the citizens who got injured because of the earthquakes. Even some of the Viins started helping the unfortunate. Usually, during catastrophes, humanity will be truly united. Some Viins tried to use the chaos to start robbing, but it was like heavens were angry at them. A bolt of red lightning descended from the sky and killed them! That was all Jack''s doing! He can see everything happening in the world of Paradise he is using this war to change humanity for good, and if he isn''t sessful... Then, he needs to do it by force. He is currently battling against Poseidon, but still, he knows everything that is happening in Paradise. It felt like... He is a God! He knows if someone is thinking about robbing someone, he knows if someone is thinking about killing someone! Jack can also see Ariane buying items for their daughter. It was like she didn''t mind the endless earthquakes. Most of the citizens in Smiley have evacuated to the underground bunker, but only Ariane and her parents remained. But... He can also tell that some unknown lifeforms started appearing in the ocean. But... It wasn''t only in the ocean. The golden blood was also spreading through the ground. Somewhere in Paradise, unknown lifeforms with incredible beauty started appearing. Paradise doesn''t only belong to humanity anymore! Some of the new races have incredible strength even after being born only a few seconds, their strength is already reaching Disaster-Levels. New lifeforms didn''t bring hostility with them instead, they were gentle, and nature instantly grew more beautiful in their presence. Jack''s eyes showed his limitless wisdom, and his demonic look started slowly changing. His horns disappeared, and a small crimson crown appeared on his head. He still had the long crimson hair, but instead of looking demonic... He looked Godly! ''''Is this... How Godhood feels like?'''' Jack murmured. Poseidon stopped attacking and looked at Jack with widened eyes. ''''Y-You became God?! How?!'''' Jack turned his head towards the distance. He saw hundreds of individuals with long pointy ears and beautiful golden hair bowing towards him. ''''Because... I am God to these new lifeforms.'''' Jack said and turned his gaze towards Poseidon, ''''Godhood isn''t something you can earn. It is something you are given.'''' Jack Wrathelm, The God of Rage and Life! He used his golden sword and did a small cut on his finger. The blood flowed out from it... But it wasn''t red, it was gold! Poseidon was feeling disbelief. He knows that bing God isn''t impossible. Hercules managed to do it. But, he was already born as Demi-God! There has never been a human bing God before! There are three things human needs to do to earn Godhood. First, surpass the limits of humanity. That is to reach the strength of the Gods. Jack managed to do it. Second, you need to earn divinity from the prayers of others. Jack managed to earn that from the Elves. Third, receive approval of two of the Three Gods of Heaven and Hell! The three Gods are Zeus, Hades, and Poseidon! Hades already gave his approval after he met Jack first time. He wasn''t sure can Jack reach Godhood, but he gave it anyway. And unknowingly, Poseidon gave his approval in the form of respect! Jack''s eyes glowed brighter than ever before. He dropped his golden sword. The golden swordnded on the sea and sank to the bottom of the ocean. He didn''t need Godly Weapons anymore! Poseidon grabbed his trident tighter. He felt like the end was near. He watched as Jack''s eyes glowed like pair of gems. A long spear with a length of 3 meters appeared in Jack''s hand. The spear was crimson-colored with symbols of crowns on the shaft. The Heavens rumbled. Everyone in the Heavens turned their gazes towards the sky and watched as the blue sky became crimson! Hades grinned, while Zeus couldn''t believe his eyes. Heavens made an announcement... New God has been born! Today.... Is the day of Heavenly Ceremony! Chapter 101: Endgame. Chapter 101: Endgame. ''''T-That can''t be real.'''' Zeus finally had control of his emotions. The shock he was feeling was not small. The Heavens told him who became a god. Greet the new God of Rage and Life, Jack Wrathelm! ''''Honestly, this is not very surprising.'''' Hades said with a grinning face, ''''He overcame his pain of losing his loved one, he has a mindset to change the world, and he is more Godly than anyone else. If he can''t be God... Then who can?'''' Zeus red at Hades, ''''Do you have any idea what you did? He is human they are greedy bastards! Jack will definitely want to control the Heavens, and he will get rid of everyone who opposes him!'''' ''''Hahaha!'''' Hades roared inughter. Zeus frowned. ''''You are wrong first of all, he isn''t human anymore he is God! Second, you dare to talk about greediness when you are the one who created that word!'''' Zeus gritted his teeth with hate. Hades snorted and pointed his bident at Zeus, ''''Zeus, you are a lustful, greedy, and selfish person, does that ring a bell?'''' ''''Don''t... Fucking... Say... It...'''' Lightning bolts appeared on Zeus''s hand, while his face was red in anger. Hades smirked, ''''Aren''t you... Very human-like?'''' ''''GRAAAAAAH!'''' Zeus roared and lunged towards Hades. Hades grinned and swung his bident. *BOOM* *CRACK* Two Godly Weapons shed, which made the crimson sky part ways! The soldiers around them instantly died! Everyone quickly retreated the two strongest Gods are now fighting with their lives on the line! Hades'' ck robes fluttered gently in the wind, while Zeus'' long white hair moved alongside the wind. It was the calm before the storm. *Crkkk* A bolt of lightning started crackling around Zeus'' muscr body, his blue eyes disappeared, and only a sh of lightning was seen in his eyes. ''''Thunder God''s Rage!'''' Zeus'' shout caused the Heavens to send a massive lightning bolt towards Hades! ''''Death of Heavens!'''' Hades shouted, and the lightning bolt which was about to start descending disappeared, while the Heavens became quiet like it was dead! ''''Heavens, listen to me!'''' Zeus shouted with anger. Hades smirked, ''''Heavens has abandoned you, little brother.'''' ''''Don''t... Call me that!'''' Zeus threw his lightning bolt towards Hades. Hades snorted and deflected the lightning bolt, but Zeus quickly lunged after him and used his lightning bolt like it was a sword. Hades skillfully deflected the attacks, but he was quickly pushed backward. *BOOM* Zeus'' foot mmed deep inside Hades'' torso, sending him flying backward. ''''Grr!'''' Hades tried to stop his body''s momentum, but then Zeus'' body became lightning, and tworge lightning bolts appeared on his hands. ''''Thunder God''s Punishment!'''' Zeus stomped the ground powerfully, which caused the lightning to spread everywhere in Heavens. The lightning killed millions of Underworld soldiers but didn''t harm the Angels. He has perfect control of his ability, but because of the rage, he couldn''t focus on the control, but now he is determined to win this war! Hades watched as the ground below him turned into a sea of lightning! ''''Death Touch!'''' Hadesnded on the ground and made the sea of lightning disappear with his death energy. But, he only managed to make a small portion of the sea of lighting disappear. The sea of lighting appeared around the Titans who were fighting Hephaestus, whose body was filled with wounds. ''''Look out!'''' Iapetus screamed, but then the lightning struck him. ''''GRAAAAAAAAH!'''' He roared in agony as his whole body started boiling! Zeus'' muscles bulged, and he threw one of therge lightning bolts towards Iapetus! Iapetus watched as a massive lightning bolt pierced through his heart. ''''PFFFT!'''' He spat mouthfuls of blood and fell down on the ground. He managed to take a few breaths until his heart stopped and the light left his eyes. Iapetus, The Titan God of Mortality, has died! Other Titans retreated, and the memories of Titanomachy surfaced into their minds. Zeus mostly used trickery to defeat Kronos and the rest, but he also showed a small portion of his power, which alone made everyone terrified! Zeus has grown even stronger! A feeling that no one could defeat him surfaced into everyone''s mind, but then, out of nowhere, Hades appeared! Hades swung his bident, but it was quickly blocked by Zeus'' lightning bolt. ''''Is this all, big brother?'''' Zeus said with disdain. He thought that Hades might feel despair under his invincible power, but instead of that, Hades smiled. ''''You have grown strong, but this is not enough to defeat King of Underworld!'''' Hades'' roared, and his body started growing bigger! His ck hair became longer until it reached his waist and his height was increased all the way to the 3 meters, and his muscr body almost ripped off his ck robes. A small ck crown appeared on his head. ''''Tsk!'''' Zeus clicked his tongue and threw the second lightning bolt! The first bolt killed Iapetus with ease, but this second one is even stronger! Everyone thought that this would be the end of Hades. But, Hades simply caught the lightning bolt with his hand and crushed it into pieces. ''''Wha'''' Zeus widened his eyes in shock, but then Hades'' massive leg was mmed deep inside Zeus'' torso! ''''PFFT!'''' Zeus spat a mouthful of blood and flew straight towards the Heavenly Temple! *BOOM* *CRACK* Zeus flew past the Heavenly Temple''s walls andnded in front of his majestic throne! ''''Ugh!'''' He groaned in pain and tried to stand up, but his body was aching in pain! ''''What a pitiful sight, Zeus.'''' He heard a pleasant voice, but there was also venom in the voice. He turned his head and saw hundreds of beautiful individuals looking at him with disdain. They were the captured Goddesses! ''''H-How...'''' Zeus muttered painfully. Persephone looked towards the beautiful woman and man who helped them to escape. They are Lust and ck Death! They managed to defy death and infiltrate the Heavenly Temple! ''''Right...'''' Zeus stood up with his entire body aching, ''''Today is the day of Heavenly Ceremony...'''' He cracked his neck and viciously looked towards the beautiful Goddesses. ''''Take off your clothes, or I will do it by force, then it won''t be a pleasant experience.'''' The Goddesses grimaced. ''''Are you sure you should be concentrating on us?'''' Persephone said mockingly she turned her lovely head towards the entrance of the Heavenly Temple and smiled, ''''Death is approaching.'''' Zeus looked towards the entrance of the Heavenly Temple and saw Hades appearing with his army! The Angels tried to stop them but to no avail. The Underworld Army stopped in front of the Heavenly Temple and did defensive formation while Hades started walking the stairs. Soon, Hades appeared on top of the stairs and finally saw his wife. ''''Persephone...'''' He murmured and felt his heartbeat increasing. He is so close! ''''Grrr!'''' Zeus grabbed Persephone from her arm and dragged her towards him. ''''Kyaa!'''' Persephone screamed and felt the lightning bolt on her neck. Zeus red at Hades and shouted, ''''LEAVE WITH YOUR ARMY OR THIS BITCH WILL DIE!'''' Hades grimaced he grabbed his bident tighter. A hundred Goddesses went pale. Lust and ck Death were anxious. Zeus grinned and put his head on Persephone''s shoulder, ''''You have grown beautiful, daughter.'''' ''''Y-You pig!'''' Persephone said hatefully. Zeus grinned and used his hand to grope Persephone''s breast. ''''Soft, just the way I like it.'''' ''''D-Don''t touch me!'''' Persephone used her elbow and struck Zeus in his torso, but he didn''t feel hurt even slightest. He moved his lightning bolt closer to her neck and whispered with venom, ''''Don''t do that again.'''' Hades was fuming in anger. Zeus mockingly looked towards Hades, ''''I suggest leaving, or do you want to watch while I ravage your wife, you pervert.'''' Hades'' bloodshot eyes started having a tinge of ck. His rage was reaching the levels of Jack''s when Sophia died! Persephone had teardrops leaving her eyes, a small de appeared on her hand. It isn''t enough to kill Zeus, but it is enough to kill her! No one noticed the de yet, and she was about to stab it to her heart. But then... *BOOM* The Heavenly Temple''s ceiling exploded, and a figure fell from there! Everyone looked with shocked looks towards the individual. The individual fell down on the ground with his whole body filled with blood. ''''P-Poseidon!'''' Zeus shouted with shock. The individual was Poseidon! But, his previous handsome look was long gone, reced with a bloody mess. He is still alive, but only barely. *SWOOSH* A beam of Crimson energy appeared from the ceiling and struck Zeus'' head! ''''UGH!'''' Zeus was sent flying towards the nearby wall while the crimson energy kept pushing him deeper inside the wall. Everyone turned their heads towards the ceiling and saw a handsome man with crimson hair and a crimson crown. ''''Am Ite?'''' Jack asked andnded next to Poseidon. Hades smirked, ''''No... You are right in time to see Zeus die!'''' Jack smirked and looked towards the wall, where a bloodied figure of Zeus was lying. Hades looked towards Persephone and did a small smile. Persephone smiled with relief and watched as Jack and Hades walked towards Zeus. Zeus climbed from the wall and saw two shadows appearing. With hazy vision, he saw two incredibly powerful men looking down on him. Their powerful presences made difficult for him to breathe. ''''Hmph!'''' Zeus snorted and stood up. Endgame is here..... Chapter 102: Kronos. Chapter 102: Kronos. ''''Lust!'''' Lilith entered the Heavenly Temple and felt like a huge mountain was removed from her shoulders after seeing her lover being fine. ''''Lily!'''' Lust shouted with happiness and was soon trapped in a hug by Lilith. ''''I was worried!'''' Lilith shouted and hugged the soft body of Lust. Lust smiled sweetly and did a small peck on Lilith''s lips. Lilith smiled, but then she saw the situation inside. Hades and Jack were standing in front of Zeus, who looked unafraid. ''''Persephone, leave with others!'''' Hades shouted. Persephone nodded and started running away with Goddesses. She stopped in front of Lilith and Lust, ''''Come with us.'''' Lilith looked at Lust and saw her nodding. They nodded and followed behind Persephone. ck Death followed behind them. Zeus snorted, ''''I was only going to spend time with them for 1 day because of the Heavenly Ceremony, but now I will have them as my personal ves till the next Heavenly Ceremony!'''' ''''You seem to have a death wish.'''' Hades grabbed his bident tighter and red at Zeus. Zeus grinned viciously. His eyes showed his madness, ''''I wonder how our father is doing.'''' Hades paled, ''''Y-You wouldn''t!'''' ''''HAHAHAHA!'''' Zeus roared inughter and transformed into lightning. ''''NO!'''' Hades shouted and swung his bident, but he only hit the air because Zeus disappeared with a sh of lightning. ''''What happened?'''' Jack asked with a frown. Hades looked at him and said with a shaky tone, ''''He is nning to release our father, Kronos!'''' ''''That''s madness!'''' Jack grimaced. ''''If Kronos is released and he manages to escape Underworld, the Paradise will be a barren wastnd with no life!'''' ''''Ariane...'''' Jack murmured, and arge crimson cloud appeared below him, ''''Let''s stop him!'''' Hades jumped on the crimson cloud next to Jack. The crimson cloud sped up, and soon they left the Heavens and flew straight towards the portal. *Crkk* A lightning bolt struck the ck castle and stopped in front of the ck portal. From the lightning bolt, an individual appeared. Zeus grinned and threw a lightning bolt towards the portal. *Swoosh* The portal instantly turned on, and Zeus entered it. He soon found himself in the middle of ruined buildings. He ignored them all and flew straight towards Tartarus. But, once he reached Tartarus, he noticed a four-limbed creature standing in front of it! It was Cerberus! He was in the war, but Hades sent him back with Demeter and the Giant! It was to guard Demeter and Tartarus! Zeus snorted, ''''Disgusting being, step aside, or feel the wrath of God.'''' Cerberus opened his three mouths and sent a beam of fire towards Zeus! ''''Hmph!'''' Zeus, with a sh of lightning, appeared in front of Cerberus and kicked Cerberus away. *BAM* Cerberus flew through the gates of Tartarus andnded on the ground a few momentster. Zeus entered the Tartarus through the gates and looked around with disgust. ''''Disgusting ce, fitting for Hades.'''' He started flying towards the mountain in the distance. Millions of prisoners in Tartarus saw the gates being open. ''''F-Freedom!'''' They shouted and started running towards the gates. But then, Cerberus stood up with the help of his four limbs he red at the prisoners, who instantly grew timid under Cerberus''s hungry gaze. He opened his three mouths and started burning the prisoners to crisp. They instantly turned around and ran back to Tartarus escaping is impossible! Cerberus stopped firing the fire beams he looked at the mountain where Zeus flew to. Zeus appeared in front of the doors which leads to the prison where Kronos was located. He snorted and started walking towards the door, but then... A massive leg appeared in front of Zeus! A massive giant with fifty heads and one-hundred arms was standing in front of Zeus! ''''Hecatoncheires.'''' Zeus snorted. ''''My name is Cottus, I am the guardian of Tartarus, you shall not enter!'''' Cottus stomped the ground powerfully it made the entire Underworld shake without stopping! ''''Wretched Creature! Die!'''' Zeus'' body became lightning, and two pairs of lightning bolts appeared on his hands. He threw both of them towards the massive fifty-head giant! ''''Hmph!'''' Cottus snorted and did a simple punch, which destroyed the lightning bolts into pieces! ''''I don''t need to defeat you!'''' Zeus grinned and pointed towards the rock ceiling, ''''I will just do this!'''' Cottus looked towards the ceiling and grimaced, ''''Do you have any idea what you are doing?!'''' ''''YES!'''' Zeus'' body became a bolt of lightning, and soon over 1000km long lightning bolt pierced through the rock ceiling andnded on the prison where Kronos was being held. The rock ceiling started cracking, and the night sky became visible, which made the depressed prisoners excited. For the first time in hundreds of years, they saw a sky! In the bottom of the mountain. A muscr giant looked at the lightning bolt with a smirk. He had long, messy white hair with rags as clothing. He didn''t look majestic, but he is one of the strongest existences! Kronos, The God of Time! The lightning bolt pierced through the prison cells and struck the handcuffs which locked Kronos'' limbs. The cuffs cracked and exploded! Kronos is free! ''''HAHAHAHA!'''' He roared inughter, ''''Well done, son!'''' First time in a very long time, he stood up. The mountain started cracking. It was about to be destroyed! Cottus looked at Zeus and shouted, ''''You foolish God!'''' Zeus snorted, ''''Good luck on surviving my father''s wrath he has always liked a good fight!'''' With those words, he turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared to the distance. *BOOM* The mountain behind Cottus exploded in pieces, and a massive 100-meter long titan crawled from there. But, he still looked small in front of Cottus, who was 1000 meters in height! ''''Hecatoncheires.'''' Kronos grinned and looked at the colossal giant with fifty-heads and hundred arms. ''''Kronos, return, and you will be spared from the world of pain.'''' Cottus muscles bulged. ''''HAHAHA! Not happening!'''' Kronos grinned the ground below him exploded as he jumped towards Cottus! ''''HMPH!'''' Cottus snorted and punched with his hundred arms! Kronos only saw the hundreds of fists appearing in his vision, but he grinned and swiped his hand. Cottus'' arms started glowing on the color of green, and it looked like time was rewinding, and soon he was in his previous position before he even thought about punching! Cottus widened his eyes and watched as Kronos'' punch shattered one of his heads! ''''KRAAH!'''' Cottus screamed in agony he started falling down, he tried to keep his bnce, but Kronos unleashed furry of punches, which made him fall down from the mountain. While their battle was going, Zeus appeared in front of one small building. He opened the door and saw a cage with a beautiful woman. There was also a giant guarding the cage. The giant stood up once he saw someone entering the building he was about to attack the person, but then his body was struck by lightning, and he was turned into ashes. Zeus smirked and stopped in front of the gate. ''''Demeter, missed me?'''' He asked with a grinning face. Demeter red at him, ''''What did you do?'''' ''''You guys should have just let me finish the Heavenly Ceremony in peace. This is all Hades'' fault.'''' ''''You are crazy! You had thising!'''' Demeter shouted with an angry face. She is tired of this hypocritical bastard. ''''Hundreds of new Gods could have been born. Yet, you guys are treating me like I am the bad guy.'''' Demeter red at him, ''''The Goddesses you kidnapped probably had their own husbands, and they could have a child with them! It didn''t have to be you!'''' ''''My blood would make the new Gods strong!'''' Zeus shoutedhe clenched his fist and said with arrogance, ''''And I don''t understand why you guys act like doing it with me is a bad thing. I am the most handsome and a mighty God you and the other Goddesses should be grateful that I even chose you for the Heavenly Ceremony.'''' ''''Hahaha!'''' Demeter roared inughter sheughed so hard that teardrops left her eyes. But, there was also visible anger in herughter she is feeling so frustrated. ''''SHUT UP!'''' Zeus screamed and threw a lightning bolt towards Demeter, but she didn''t stopughing. The lightning bolt hit Demeter and made her twitch in agony, but she didn''t stopughing. Even while her hair was turning to crisp, sheughed. ''''Hah... Hahaha...'''' Sheughed even when her whole body was burnt ck, but she was still alive, only barely. Zeus gritted his teeth, ''''Don''t push your luck. I will make your life living hell.'''' ''''Hahaha...'''' Demeterughed with a hoarse voice. In the Asphodel Fields. In the ce where the portal was located... Two figures entered the Underworld! They were Hades and Jack. Hades paled as he saw two giants fighting in the distance. ''''Kronos has been freed!'''' ''''He is freed, but he won''t escape this ce!'''' A crimson spear appeared on Jack''s hand, ''''Go find Zeus, I will deal with the so-called God of Time.'''' ''''He is strong, and his time powers are tricky.'''' Hades reminded. Jack grinned, ''''He was defeated once, and this will be the second time.'''' Chapter 103: Time Prison. Chapter 103: Time Prison. Zeus looked outside the window towards the direction of Asphodel Fields. He felt two Godly presences approaching. ''''Hmph.'''' He snorted and turned his head towards Demeter, who looked half-dead. ''''Any final words?'''' Zeus asked while his eyes shed with lightning. Demeter turned her burned face towards Zeus, ''''Y-You... W-W-Will... Nev-Never... Win...'''' ''''How touching.'''' Zeus pointed his finger towards Demeter. The tip of the finger started cracking in lightning. ''''Once Gods die... They are truly gone.'''' Zeus said, and the lightning bolt left his finger! Demeter closed her eyes and waited for her life to end. ''Persephone...'' Her final thoughts were interrupted by a loud growl. ''''RAWR!'''' *CRACK* *CRASH* Out of nowhere, a three-head dog appeared behind Demeter! Cerberus opened his two mouths and shot a fire beam towards the iing lightning bolt! His third head grabbed Demeter from her burnt shirt and dragged her away. Only a hole in the building remained as Cerberus left with Demeter. ''''RAAAAAAA!'''' Zeus turned into a lightning bolt and instantly appeared above Cerberus! He pointed his electric hand towards Cerberus'' head, ''''God''s Departure.'''' Cerberus kept running without even looking at Zeus. He failed his first job, which was to guard Tartarus he cannot fail his second one as well! A lightning bolt left Zeus'' hand, and it was only an inch away from touching Cerberus'' head and turning it into ashes. *SWOOSH* A ck-colored bident appeared in front of the lightning bolt! *BOOM* Cerberus and Demeter were sent flying because of the aftermath of the attack. Zeus grimaced and looked towards the sky and saw a handsome ck-haired individual descending from the sky. Hadesnded next to his bident he grabbed it and pointed it towards Zeus. ''''No more running,'''' Hades said with a chilly tone. Zeus snorted, and his body became lightning! ''''I don''t need to run.'''' ''''Hahaha!'''' Hadesughed and swung his bident! Zeus put his two lightning bolts in the way, but the bident effortlessly destroyed them and sent Zeus flying towards the building where Demeter was being held! *CRASH'' He flew through the walls, but he quickly regained hisposure. Zeus became a bolt of lightning and appeared in front of Hades. He threw two pairs of lightning bolts, which were easily deflected by Hades'' skillful usage of his bident. Their battle caused the ceiling of the Tartarus to crumble. In another location. Kronos was beating up Cottus ruthlessly, but Cottus seemed still fine. He used his hundred arms to send a shower of punches towards Kronos. But, Kronos again swiped his hand, which caused his movements to be rewinded. ''''You can''t fight against time!'''' Kronos shouted with an arrogant look on his face. Cottus breathed heavily, but soon smirk found its way to his face, ''''True, I can''t. But, he can.'''' Kronos raised an eyebrow, but then he felt something sharp stabbing through his back! ''''UGH!'''' He cried in agony and saw a crimson spear stabbing through his body! But the spear looked extremely smallpared to hisrge body, but it didn''t mean that it didn''t hurt. ''''WHO?!'''' He roared in anger and turned his head. He saw a handsome crimson-haired individual looking at him with an innocent smile. ''''Hello,'''' Jack said and took his spear from Kronos'' body. ''''Who are you fool?'''' Kronos sneakily swiped his hand, and soon the wound disappeared. ''''My name is Jack Wrathelm. Nice to meet you, God of Time.'''' Jack said with a smile. ''''Hmph.'''' Kronos snorted, ''''If you know who I am, how dare you sneak attack me?'''' ''''I wanted to see how strong your ability of time is... Honestly, I am disappointed.'''' Jack''s face showed his disappointment. ''''How dare you?!'''' Kronos'' face went red in anger, his muscles bulged, and his body became evenrger. Jack truly looked like an ant in front of him. ''''I am God of Time, Great Kronos!'''' Jack rolled his eyes, ''''I was only disappointed because I thought you could see into the future, but it seems you can only rewind time.'''' ''''YOU DARE YOU QUESTION MY ABILITIES?!'''' Kronos with anger punched! His massive fist looked like a meteor! The ground cracked because of the wind pressure. But, because Kronos concentrated on Jack, he didn''t notice a shower of punches approaching him! *SMACK* *SMACK* ''''AH!'''' Kronos cried out in agony. Cottus'' hundred massive fists assaulted Kronos'' body! Every punch of his made Kronos'' bones crack. Jack crossed his arms and blocked the wind pressure. He felt amazed after seeing the physical prowess of Cottus. ''''No wonder Hecatoncheires managed to overpower Titans in Titanomachy...'''' Jack disappeared into a cloud of crimson smoke and flew towards Kronos. ''''ENOUGH!'''' Kronos cried out, and the green color started spreading everywhere! ''''Not happening!'''' Cottus kept punching, but soon he found out that there was some kind of forcefield covering Kronos'' body! ''''Time Prison!'''' The green forcefield around Kronos'' body was a technique called Time Prison. Nothing can pierce through the prison, not even time! Time doesn''t flow in the Time Prison, and Kronos could stay there for all eternity and not get harmed even slightest. But, it is a very exhausting technique, and because of that, Kronos couldn''t move at all while using Time Prison. He also can''t heal his wounds while on Time Prison, and because time isn''t flowing there, his wounds aren''t healing in an ordinary way either. Kronos'' had over half of his bones broken, and the pain he felt was something he hadn''t felt since Titanomachy. He used Time Prison to escape from Cottus, but now he has to live in agony. Jack''s body appeared on top of Kronos'' head, but the green forcefield stopped him from touching his skin directly. ''''This is called Time Prison.'''' Cottus said, ''''This allows him to hide behind the prison like a cockroach.'''' Kronos'' eyebrow twitched, but he didn''t have the energy to argue back. ''''Any way to break it?'''' Jack asked curiously. ''''No, it is impossible to break through time.'''' Cottus sighed and sat down on the ground. That alone made the Underworld shake. ''''Hmm...'''' Jack hummed and stabbed the green forcefield with his spear, but it didn''t do anything. ''''Hahaha!'''' Kronosughter, but the pain was visible in his voice, ''''No one can break my might prison!'''' ''''Challenge epted!'''' Jack jumped towards the rock ceiling. His crown started glowing crimson, and his hair became even longer. The crown symbols on his spear started moving in the same way as in Poseidon''s trident. ''''Living Paradise!'''' Small spheres appeared all around Jack. The spheres looked like smalls... Cottus widened his eyes he recognized the spheres as Paradise! The smalls were all miniature versions of the they were living in! ''''The fuck?'''' Kronos looked at the scene with mouth agape. Jack smirked and pointed the spear towards Kronos, ''''Annihtion of Paradise!'''' A dozen spheres flew straight towards Kronos, and once they hit the green forcefield... They exploded! *BOOM* *CRASH* The mountain disappeared. The rock ceiling of Tartarus copsed. Millions of prisoners in Tartarus died. Cottus was sent flying towards Elysium. Jack watched as the dust cloud settled he could finally see Kronos'' situation. He was... Fine! The green forcefield was still around him, without any signs of the attack doing anything. But, the ground around Kronos waspletely destroyed. Kronos breathed a sigh of relief, then he roared inughter, ''''IS THAT ALL?!'''' ''''As you wish...'''' Jack''s eyes glowed in crimson as a massive crimson-colored fireball appeared above him! No... It was not a fireball it was miniature sun! He copied this attack from Apollo, but his attack is a hundred times more powerful! ''''First, now sun?'''' Kronos gave a strained chuckle. Jack smirked, ''''Crimson Perishment!'''' The sun flew towards Kronos like a cannonball! Kronos crossed his arms and prepared for the impact with a grim face. *BOOM* *CRACK* *CRASH* The destruction started spreading all the way to the Elysium. The buildings copsed, and the night sky looked like it was about to start falling! The dust cloud settled, and Kronos became visible once again! The green forcefield was still there! ''''HAHAHAHA!'''' Kronosughed with a mocking look, ''''IS THAT ALL?'''' But then... Jack smirked. ''''Eh?'''' Kronos felt that something was wrong he looked towards his torso and saw that there was a small hole in his forcefield! Jack grinned and threw his spear towards the small hole! But it isrge enough to fit the spear! *STAB* The spear stabbed through Kronos'' flesh it destroyed his organs and bones. ''''PFFT!'''' Kronos spat a mouthful of blood, he fell down on his knees, and the pain was so massive that he had to remove the Time Prison so he could start healing his wounds. But once the Time Prison disappeared... Jack was already in front of him! ''''KRAH!'''' Kronos punched towards Jack, but he turned into a cloud of smoke and appeared behind him. Jack smirked, and another spear appeared in his hand. He threw it as well, and it pierced through Kronos'' flesh! He isn''t nning to let Kronos heal even the slightest! Kronos felt despair some unknown God he has never seen before is bringing him misery which he has never felt before! In another location, Hades and Zeus were fighting with their bodies filled with wounds their fight is about to reach the endgame as well! Only one of them will survive! Chapter 104: Two Winners. Chapter 104: Two Winners. In the Heavens. ''''AH!'''' Hephaestus crashed on the ground. His body waspletely broken, with multiple bones popping out of his bones. ''''Hmph!'''' Krios snorted with a bloodied face. Half of his teeth were missing, and his right arm waspletely broken. Oceanus was lying on the ground with a broken leg and injuries all around his massive body. Hyperion was trying to stand up but couldn''t. He was exhausted and could barely stay awake. Phoebe, Mnemosyne, and Theia were standing around them while looking at the destruction around Heavens. They also mourned for the loss of their siblings. Iapetus, Coeus, and Tethys died. The two armies were still fighting, but there were only less than 1 million Angels left! The Gods were defeated. Some Gods were killed, but most of them got captured after Persephone, and a hundred Goddesses helped Titans to capture them. Hestia was captured as well. She didn''t even fight back. Ares was fighting against Angels, and they couldn''t do anything against him. Soon, a bloodied figure left the Heavenly Temple. He used his trident to keep him standing. His ocean blue hair was gone. Only his ck hair, which was dirtied on blood was left. Everyone stopped fighting once they saw Poseidon appearing. ''''W-We surrender!'''' He shouted with a hoarse voice. The Angels gasped. They dropped their weapons with defeated faces. The Heavens were littered with millions of corpses. Poseidon fell down on his knees. He looked at the destruction with hazy vision. ''Zeus... This is all your fault...'' Hephaestus, who tried to stand up heard Poseidon''s shout. He sighed and dropped his hammer. The Titans were too exhausted to continue as well. The Underworld army didn''t celebrate. They know that the true war is happening in Underworld currently. ... In the Underworld. *BOOM* *CRACK* Hades and Zeus didn''t care about the prisoners of Tartarus. Their battle destroyed the nearby buildings and killed millions of prisoners. There was another heaven defying battle going on. Kronos and Jack''s battle caused even more destruction. It is a miracle if Tartarus is still standing after this battle. ''''HIYAH!'''' Zeus disappeared in the sh of lightning, but Hades was already prepared and put the bident in front of him. *BOOM* Zeus'' lightning-quick kick was blocked by Hades'' bident. ''''So predictable,'''' Hades said coldly and pushed Zeus backward. ''''GRR!'''' Zeusnded on the ground, but he felt incredibly annoyed. After Titanomachy, he used to train quite a lot, but in the end, he stopped training and focused all his attention on the pleasures of the flesh. If he had trained more, he was confident in defeating Hades. But now, he hasn''t been able to fight against Hades in equal standings. At this rate, he will lose! ''''Stop overthinking things.'''' Hades'' calm voice echoed in his ears. ''''Eh?'''' Zeus looked at him. ''''There is no escape, no winning chance, nothing. It is only you and me. You can''t use trickery to win.'''' Hades easily knew Zeus'' thoughts. Zeus widened his eyes, but then bident appeared in front of him! Two lightning bolts quickly appeared on his hands, but he found out that he would be toote! Hades'' bident pierced through Zeus'' waist. ''''PFFT!'''' Zeus spat mouthfuls of blood, but then Hades let go of the bident. Suddenly, the bident itself started pushing the de deeper. ''''PFFT!'''' Zeus spat another mouthful of blood, ''''W-What is this.'''' Hades calmly smiled and waved his hand. The bident pierced through Zeus'' waist. It did U-turn in the air and flew back to Hades. Hades grabbed it skillfully and watched as Zeus was spitting mouthfuls of blood. He went into a stabbing stance. He was ready to finish this once and for all. ''''Hehehe...'''' Suddenly, Zeus startedughing creepily. ''''Hmm?'''' Hades raised an eyebrow. ''''Hahahaha...'''' Zeus stood up, but that made blood gush out of his wound without stopping. Hades snorted and thrusted the bident forwards! Zeus looked at the bident without fear, but suddenly... The bident started glowing on the green, and it started rewinding! Soon, Hades saw as his body started rewinding more and more. He saw the moment when the bident stabbed through Zeus'' body. He saw him pushing Zeus away with the help of his bident. The rewinding soon stopped, and Hades noticed that he had his bident on his hand while Zeus'' lightning-quick kick mmed deep inside his torso! ''''UGH!'''' Hades cried out and was sent flying towards the distance. He was rewinded at the time when Zeus did his lightning-quick kick! Hades wasn''t prepared at all! ''''Thank you, father.'''' Zeus bowed towards the giant who was fighting against a crimson-haired individual. Kronos snorted. He helped Zeus when Jack was busy blocking his attack. Soon, Jack destroyed Kronos'' attack. ''''Hmph!'''' Jack snorted, and the night sky became crimson! A massive crimson lightning bolt descended from the sky and struck Zeus'' figure! ''''ARGGHHHHHHHHHH!'''' Zeus cry of agony echoed in the Underworld. ''''BASTARD!'''' Kronos screamed and punched towards Jack, trying to stop whatever he was doing. Jack pushed his spear forwards and blocked the Kronos'' massive fist. But, his movements soon started rewinding, and he could do nothing except watch as Kronos'' fist hit him. *BOOM* Jack''s body flew like a cannonball. He crashed on Hades'' castle in the distance. ''''Hmph.'''' Kronos snorted, and his hand started glowing on green again. He pointed his hand towards Zeus, who looked slightly burnt because of Jack''s attack. The green energy started flying towards Zeus, but then... A crimson spear flew through the sky and pierced through Kronos'' hand! ''''AHHHHHHHHH!'''' Kronos cried out and grabbed his hand, which had a small hole with blood gushing out. The green energy disappeared before it managed to reach Zeus. Jack appeared in front of Kronos and kicked him away. Kronos'' massive body flew through the sky andnded on the ground some distance away. *BOOM* Hades appeared again on the battlefield. His face had a painful expression, but he ignored the stinging pain on his torso. He saw Zeus'' state, and he can''t miss this opportunity! Zeus painfully stood up while his back had a clear ck area. It waspletely charred! His long white hair was also burnt away. The skin around his head was also burnt. Hades lunged towards Zeus and started the final match! ''''100%!'''' Jack shouted, and the crimson energy started leaving his body, and it started spreading all around the Underworld! ''''RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!'''' He cried out and felt himself bing stronger and stronger! ''''What is happening...'''' Kronos murmured while he was lying on the ground, the crimson energy covered his body, but it didn''t injure him. Instead... He felt his rage growing! ''''Why am I so angry all of a sudden?'''' Kronos stood up and felt very angry. The same thing happened with millions of other residents in Underworld. The crimson energy caused everyone to be angrier! ''''Ahh!'''' Jack moaned out of satisfaction after everyone became angrier. This is a move he learned during his stay in the Country of Salvation. This move makes everyone who touches the crimson energy angrier! Anger from others also makes Jack stronger! His strength is reaching levels that are even above God''s! ''''It is time to end this...'''' Jack''s red eyes glowed like pair of gems. Kronos felt incredible pressure around his body. He fell down on his knees, and disbelief filled his face. ''''H-How!'''' He asked with a shaky tone. The pressure caused his bones to crack! He facented on the ground, he tried to stand up, but to no avail! Jacknded on the head of Kronos. ''''G-Get away from me!'''' Kronos screamed angrily. He is getting angrier, which made Jack even stronger. A crimson spear appeared on Jack''s hand. He pointed it towards the giant head. Kronos anxiously tried to use his time rewinding powers, he even tried to use Time Prison, but nothing worked! ''''How...'''' He murmured with disbelief. ''''I see... Even you have limits.'''' Jack''s calm voice rang in his ears. ''''W-What do you mean?! What did you do to me?'''' ''''Nothing... You are simply... Too exhausted.'''' ''''Impossible! I am Great Kronos!'''' Jack chuckled and raised his spear, ''''Well then, goodbye, Great Kronos.'''' ''''NOOO!'''' Kronos tried to stand up with all his remaining strength. He gritted his teeth with such strength that made it crack. The ground exploded as he tried to use his hands to stand up. Jack lowered his spear and stabbed through Kronos'' skull! ''''PFFT!'''' Kronos spat a mouthful of blood and felt something very sharp piercing through his skull. ''''Crimson Internal Explosion,'''' Jack said calmly, and a small crimson ball left the tip of the spear. The crimson ball traveled through Kronos'' skull and soon found its way to the brain. Jack jumped towards the sky and watched as Kronos started crying in agony. First, his eyeballs exploded. Then blood started gushing out of his ears and nose without stopping. Thenstly... His brain exploded inside his head, which caused the skull to explode as well. The pieces of skull pierced through the flesh, making Kronos'' head look like a porcupine. Jack smiled and looked towards Hades and Zeus. Only one was left standing... A handsome ck-haired man was standing, while a burnt muscr man was twitching in agony in front of him, only one step away from death. Jack and Hades won! The war has been won by Underworld! Chapter 105: Heavenly Neighborhood. Chapter 105: Heavenly Neighborhood. ''''Y-You bastard...'''' Zeus said with a hoarse sound. His body was charred ck, with countless cut wounds. Hades was breathing roughly while holding his bident. ''''Y-You have lost...'''' Hades said with venom in his tone. ''''F-Father will kill you!'''' Zeus screeched. ''''No, he won''t.'''' A sudden voice came behind them. They turned their heads and were shocked to see Jack. ''''What happened?'''' Hades asked with hope. ''''He is dead,'''' Jack replied with a smirk. ''''N-No...'''' Zeus felt his heart sinking. Hades gritted and mmed his foot in Zeus'' torso. ''''UGH!'''' Zeus coughed out mouthfuls of blood. He felt cold and exhausted. ''''I d-don''t want to die... Please... Spare me...'''' He pleaded for mercy, but Hades and Jack looked at him like he was already dead. ''''This was the destiny... Destiny wanted you to die. Even Heavens abandoned you. No one will miss you.'''' Hades raised his bident. He is ready to kill his brother. ''''I-I can change...'''' Hades snorted, ''''Toote.'''' He thrusted the bident towards Zeus'' chest! ''''NOOO!'''' He screamed onest time, but then he felt a sharp item prating his body. ''''UGH!'''' Zeus tried to pull the bident out of his chest with hisst remaining strength but didn''t manage to do it. It didn''t even budge. ''''P-Please!'''' Zeus shouted for mercy, teardrops left his aged eyes. *SWOOSH* But then a spear appeared and pierced through Zeus'' forehead. Zeus became quiet and lifeless. Jack took his spear and looked at Zeus'' corpse. Hades fell down on his butt. He looked at his dead brother with disbelief. He hoped that this day woulde for so long, but now it happened, and he couldn''tprehend it. Jack offered his hand, ''''Let''s go.'''' Hades took a deep breath and grabbed his hand. Jack took onest look towards the prisoners of Tartarus. He recognized one of them. A ruthless-looking individual was looking at him with anger. It was Ruthless Karabu! Jack snorted and turned his head away. He and Hades started flying towards the portal of the Underworld. Leaving destroyed Tartarus behind. Cerberus was taking care of Demeter, who was already healing with visible speed. Hades and Jack went through the portal, leaving Underworld once again. ... Jack and Hades left the portal, and they were about to continue their way to the Heavens, but then one individual was waiting for them in front of the portal. She was a beautiful young woman with a lot of jewelry. She had a gentle smile on her face, and she was wearing a very revealing outfit. The outfit showed her cleavage and her smooth thighs clearly. ''''Aphrodite...'''' Hades narrowed his eyes and grabbed his bident tighter. ''''I don''t bring harm.'''' Aphrodite said with an innocent smile, ''''Heavens has already lost the war.'''' Hades looked slightly shocked. He wasn''t prepared for this news. ''''What do you want?'''' He asked, but he didn''t lower his guard. ''''I am here to meet the new God.'''' Aphrodite turned her gaze towards Jack. She bowed with a blush on her cheeks, making her look very innocent and cute. Hades snorted. He whispered in Jack''s ear, ''''Look out... She is more persistent than a cockroach.'''' Jack nodded, ''''You go, I will take care of this.'''' Hades nodded and started flying towards the Heavens. There was still a hole on top of the portal room. It was caused by the Titans. That allowed him to leave with ease. Jack''s eyes glowed like pair of gems. Aphrodite looked mesmerized as she gazed at his eyes. ''''Your eyes... Are so beautiful...'''' She started walking closer towards Jack. Her breasts swaying side to side. ''''What do you want?'''' Jack asked with a poker face. Aphrodite stopped in front of him. She grabbed his hand and said lustfully, ''''I want... You!'''' She moved her lips closer to Jack''s lips. She closed her eyes and was about to savor the taste of his lips, but then something collided with her face. ''''Ah!'''' She fell down on the ground with her nose bleeding. ''''Hmph.'''' Jack snorted. He simply headbutted her. Aphrodite looked at Jack with anger and humiliation. She tried to stop her nose bleed as well. Jack started floating towards the hole in the ceiling, but then he heard Aphrodite''s words. ''''I-I will make you regret this!'''' Aphrodite screeched. She stood up and shouted, ''''I heard your wife is quite beautiful! I am sure there are many who would want a taste of h'''' Before she could finish her sentence, a crimson beam appeared in front of her and hit her face. *BOOM* Aphrodite''s head exploded, she slowly fell down on the ground lifelessly. Jack''s eyes stopped glowing, ''''Stupidity indeed doesn''t have a cure.'''' He left the portal room and started flying towards Heavens with incredible speed. Only a sonic boom was heard, and soon he arrived in the Heavenly Bridge. He flew all the way to the top, and the destroyed Heavenly Gate became visible, but also a sea of corpses. He already saw Titans and others recovering while Angels were locked up. Underworld Army was cleaning up the corpses, which will take a few weeks at least. Maybe even months. Hades was talking with Poseidon, who was locked up in a cage. He looked malnourished and mncholic. Soon, Persephone appeared next to Hades and hugged him tightly. A hundred Goddesses were gathered in the Garden of Eden. The Heavens will change from now on, and they were part of it. Lust and Lilith have disappeared somewhere. They were in the Garden of Eden as well, but they were hiding behind bushes and was venting their stress with each other''s bodies. ck Death was helping to clear the corpses but looked ufortable. He looked very out of ce. But, he received a lot of respected looks from the Underworld army. He was one of two who freed Persephone after all. Jack entered the Heavens and walked past the corpses of both armies. Titans looked at him and gave small nods. The Underworld army bowed deeply. Ares was standing in the middle of the Underworld Army. He looked at Jack and chuckled. If he didn''t have that one moment of impulse, Jack wouldn''t be here. When Jack''s anger spiked almost 5 years ago, Ares felt it. He has never felt such anger before. He was surprised to see iting from human. Jack underwent Ultimate Awakening, but that was supposed to give him A-Ranked ability, but Ares had sudden impulse. He gave Jack some of his Godly essence, which allowed his Ultimate Awakening to be much stronger than it was supposed to be. But Jack''s focus was somewhere else, and he didn''t notice other people''s gazes. In the distance, gates to the Heavens Neighborhood were seen. He walked slowly but steadily, and soon he arrived there. He put his hand on the gate, and it started glowing on crimson. Only God can open the Gates, and he is one. *Creak* He pushed them open, and instantly fresh air assaulted his senses. There was a stench of corpses in Heavens, but Heavens Neighborhood was pure, no sign of war. He walked in the streets. He noticed quite many taking sneaky nces at him from the windows. Their faces were filled with fear and dread. Some of them recognized him... Some of them were the Charity citizens whom Jack killed! One door was opened, and a muscr man with blond hair and middle-aged appeared. Jack looked at him with a poker face. The blond-haired man was Kenturion! Kenturion looked at him without fear. More and more doors were opened, and everyone who died in the hands of Jack looked at him without fear. Jack turned his head away and walked down the streets while millions of gazes were locked at his Godly figure. Slowly, he walked for another 30 minutes, but then... He felt a familiar presence. He saw a beautiful two-floor house with a beautiful garden and backyard. It shows the gentle nature of the person who took care of the garden. Jack crouched and touched the small flower in front of him. The person living in this building must love nature as much as he does. He could tell who it was... Jack stood up he walked towards the front door. The house was quiet and calm. He could feel hundreds of gazes locked at him. Most of them wondering, why is he here. The people living in this house are extremely important. Very important for God of Rage and Life. Jack closed his eyes, and memories of watching the camera feed surfaced in his mind. It showed how he lost his wife. Then he remembered his visit to the News Station, how he got humiliated and insulted. Finally... He remembers his house being on fire. Heroes trying to cover the incident while calling Jack a viin. That was the start of Jack''s journey as a viin, and now... His journey hase to an end. He arrived at his final destination. To greet his dead wife onest time. And... To meet his daughter. Jack gathered his courage. He raised his arm and knocked on the door couple of times. *Knock* *Knock* The knocking echoed in the house. And Jack watched... As the door opened slowly.... Chapter 106: Destiny. Chapter 106: Destiny. The door was opened. The woman who opened the door had beautiful long ck hair, oval-shaped face with rose-colored lips. She has above-average sized breasts and a beautiful white dress that left her legs wide open. ''''Jack...'''' Sophia murmured with an emotional gaze. Jack''s hands trembled. He took a step forwards and hugged his deceased wife''s body. ''''I am sorry... If I was stronger...'''' Tears left Jack''s eyes. Sophia returned the warm embrace with a gentle smile, ''''It wasn''t your fault...'''' Teardrops trickled down his handsome face, he tried to stop them, but 4 years'' worth of tears left his eyes. Sophia gently patted his back, ''''Come in... There is someone waiting for you.'''' She grabbed Jack''s hand and dragged him inside the house. Jack entered the house, and a familiar smell assaulted his senses. But, the scent had some differences. ''''Jasmine?'''' Sophia gently asked for her daughter. She looked towards the living room and had an amused smile. Jack appeared next to her and looked towards the living room, he saw a tiny piece of ck hair showing behind a chair, but the individual who had that ck hair was hiding. ''''Wait for a sec.'''' Sophia gently said towards Jack. She walked next to the chair, she crouched, and started whispering towards the individual. Jack perked up his ears and heard an innocent voice full of youthfulness and innocence. Sophia grabbed a small hand and stood up. Soon, a little girl with ck hair left her ''hiding'' spot. She still hid behind Sophia''s leg with a small blush on her soft-looking cheeks. Her face was like a porcin doll, with delicate facial features. ''''Jacky, this is Jasmine.'''' Sophia gently said. Her face was full of love when she looked at the short little girl. ''''M-My name is Jaswmine.'''' She bit her tongue when she was trying to introduce herself. Her face changed shades to bright red, she hid her whole body while hitting her small head, ''Stupid, stupid, stupid.'' Sophia put her hand over her mouth and giggled. ''''Mouu...'''' Jasmine pouted, ''''Don''tugh, mommy...'''' ''''Right! I made some food. It''s your favorite, Jacky.'''' Sophia said cheerfully and hopped towards the kitchen, leaving a shy little girl and God of Rage and Life alone in the room. Jasmine didn''t dare to look Jack in the eye. She shyly twirled her hair while trying to look around the room. That made her look even more adorable. ''''Well.... my name is Jack, nice to meet you.'''' Jack crouched and put his hand as a handshake. ''''U-Umm... N-Nice to meet you.'''' Jasmine shyly shook his hand, but then Jack pulled her closer. His muscr figure hugged the petite and short figure. Jasmine became silent, her cheeks dyed in pink out of embarrassment, but she also felt a warmth which she hadn''t felt before... Father''s warmth. Sophia took a peek from the kitchen and saw them hugging. She smiled gently and kept cooking. Jack stopped hugging the small figure of his daughter. He doesn''t really know how to act around her. Sure, he feelsfortable fighting Gods and all kinds of monsters, but he doesn''t know how to act around this little girl. He doesn''t know whether she hates him for not being present. It would break his heart if she did. But then, Jasmine grabbed his hand, ''''W-Wanna see my room?'''' She asked while her bright blue eyes pierced through Jack''s heart. ''''Yes, I would love to.'''' He let Jasmine drag him towards the upstairs. Sophia looked with amusement towards him. Jack wryly smiled and went past the kitchen with Jasmine. Soon, they arrived in her room. There was arge bed, muchrger than Jasmine''s body. There was also a wardrobe with her own bathroom, the walls of the room were red-colored, and so was the nket in the bed. It already tells what her favorite color is. Dozens of dolls and toys were located on small boxes, with a bounty poster on the wall. Jack looked at the bounty poster and saw it was his! It was a new version as well. [Dead Or Alive] [Jack Wrathelm - The Death of Paradise] [Bounty: 2,792,605,325$] [Kinnd''s Wanted List Rank: 1] [Global Wanted List Rank: 1] [Viin Rank: Death-Moon] Jasmine shyly tried to hide the bounty poster with her tiny arms. ''''M-Mommy found this...'''' She shyly said, but Jack saw her ears being bright red. She was lying. Jack smiled with amusement, ''''Is that so... I didn''t know the bounty posters came all the way here.'''' ''''A-A lot things do...'''' Jack nodded and looked around the room. ''''W-Why are you called as Death of Paradise?'''' Jasmine asked curiously. ''''It is a title, but it also means that I have the power to kill Paradise,'''' Jack said nonchntly. ''''Jacky!'''' Sophia appeared behind Jack and pped him in the head. ''''Oof!'''' Jack held his head, he didn''t feel pain, but he knew how to deal with Sophia. Jasmine giggled. ''''You have always been a block of ice! That''s now how you talk with a child.'''' Sophia sternly said. Jack scratched his head, he and Jasmine looked at each other, and both of them shrugged. Sophia sighed. She rubbed her forehead and said, ''''Food is ready.'''' ''''Food!'''' Jasmine cheered and left the room. They followed behind her. Both of them saw Jasmine sitting at the table while stuffing food on her tiny mouth. Sophia chuckled and sat next to her. Jack sat in front of Jasmine. He looked at the food in front of him and felt incredibly familiar... He took the first bite, and he already felt crying. It was the same food he had dreamed about for so long. Soon, he emptied the te, but so did Jasmine. ''''Ahh...'''' Both of them sighed with satisfaction in unison. Sophia giggled. She patted Jasmine''s head and said gently, ''''Go to your room. I will have something to talk about with your daddy.'''' ''''But I don''t want to!'''' Jasmine pouted. Sophia rubbed her soft cheeks, ''''No desert.'''' ''''Now that I think about it, I forgot to clean my room!'''' Jasmine stood up and towards her room with her short limbs. Jack chuckled and shook his head. ''''She resembles you a lot,'''' Sophia said with a sad smile. Jack put his fork on the table. He opened his mouth and said, ''''Sophia... I...'''' Sophia waved her hand, ''''Don''t... Your ce is next to Ariane.'''' ''''I-I still love you, I never stopped loving you,'''' Jack said with a pained face. Sophia grabbed his hand and said gently, ''''I love you... But... Your true ce is next to Ariane, and I know that you love her...'''' Jack lowered his head, ''''It is because Heavens, isn''t it?'''' Sophia sadly smiled, ''''We will cease to exist if we intervene with the outside world too much... But, you can still visit us, Jasmine is still your daughter, and she loves you a lot. Please, bring Ariane next time as well.'''' Jack sighed and nodded. He grabbed Sophia''s hand tighter and said, ''''I will find a way for you to leave Heavens one day... Maybe both of my daughters will be friends.'''' Sophia gently smiled, ''''Just... Don''t be obsessed about it... Ariane needs you more than ever before.'''' Jack looked outside the window and nodded, ''''She should give birth soon...'''' ''''Then, what are you doing here?'''' Sophia sternly said, but a gentle look was on her face, ''''Next time you visit, bring the baby as well.'''' Jack turned his head towards the upstairs, ''''Jasmine, you cane now.'''' Jasmine appeared in the kitchen with teary eyes, ''''D-Daddy, you are leaving?'''' Sophia sadly smiled. She and Jasmine did perfectly well together, but Jasmine always wanted to meet her father. Jack stood up and walked towards Jasmine. He crouched in front of her and wiped her tears, ''''You are getting sister soon.'''' ''''S-S-Sister?'''' Jasmine asked with a slight sobbing tone, but also some happiness in her eyes. Jack smiled. He kissed her delicate forehead and said, ''''I will return soon, and then you will be able to meet your sister and another mother!'''' ''''Another mommy?'''' Jasmine looked towards Sophia with curiosity, ''''Two mommies?'''' Sophia giggled and nodded, ''''Her name is Ariane. You will love her.'''' ''''Waaah!'''' Jasmine eximed. She hugged Jack''s head and shouted, ''''Come back soon, daddy!'''' Jack kissed her head and stood up. Sophia and Jasmine followed behind him as he left the house. Jack looked towards the sky and said, ''''Heavens, protect them, please.'''' *Rumble* A sound of rumbling came from the sky. ''''Thanks,'''' Jack said and started floating away from the ground. A small teardrops left Sophia''s and Jasmine''s eyes, their long-awaited meeting ended on short notice, but they had time to meet many times. Jack looked at them one more time. He smiled and started flying out of the Heavens. His long journey from Charity to the Heavens Neighborhood has ended. His long journey as a viin hase to an end. His next journey as God has only begun. The first step in his journey is the birth of his second daughter. The second step is to see has Humanity changed. The third step is to see how the new races are doing. He needs to somehow make Humanity ept them But that''s his job... His job as a God of Rage and Life. He is one of the reasons they were born. Being God of Rage, he can control others'' emotions. He can reduce their rage or increase it. But... He is nning to make sure that no one makes the same mistakes as he did because of rage. Maybe... This was really his Destiny. Destiny to fix his mistakes. He killed over three million citizens from Charity. But because of him... Dozens of new races were introduced to the world. Millions of new lives were born because of him. Destiny.... Is sometimes a mysterious thing. Chapter 107: Birth. Chapter 107: Birth. ''''Ahhh!'''' Ariane cried in agony as she was lying on the hospital bed. ''''Push!'''' She heard nurses shouting, ''''It is so close!'''' She clenched her fist and did the strongest push she could utter. Her mother Arya looked at the scene with a nervous face, but there was also some excitement. Finally, she is getting granddaughter! But she hopes that everything will go as nned. ''''Where is... My... Jacky!'''' Ariane cried out, her beautiful face was drenched in sweat, as she kept shouting Jack''s name. The nurses look sad and pitiful. They thought that Ariane was abandoned by her husband. Arya didn''t know what to answer. Ariane had a lingering fear that Jack might not being back, instead, he would stay with Sophia. ''''I want my... Jacky!'''' ''''Push! I already see the head!'''' The nurse shouted, which gave Ariane enough energy to do the final push, and soon... An unknown figure was lying in the embrace of the nurse. ''''Ahh... Ahh....'''' Ariane took deep breaths, but soon... She fell asleep. ''''Is she alright?!'''' Arya asked with worry. The nurse smiled and nodded, ''''She is only exhausted.'''' Another nurse came with pair of scissors and cut the umbilical cord. The nurse took the baby away, while a few other nurses started taking care of Ariane. ''''How pitiful... Such a beautiful woman getting abandoned by her husband.'''' One of the nurses said with pity. Arya was about to say something, but then the door was opened with a m. Everyone looked in hurry towards the door and widened their eyes as they saw a handsome crimson-haired figure with a beautiful crown. ''''Ariane!'''' Jack eximed and teleported next to the hospital bed. ''''Excuse me, who are you?'''' The nurses asked with slight blushes. ''''He is the husband,'''' Arya said with a wry smile, and with relief. The nurses eximed. ''''Is she alright?'''' Jack asked with urgency. The nurses shakily nodded and replied, ''''She is only exhausted... She will be fine.'''' Jack took a sigh of relief, he sat down on the chair and finally rxed his body. He flew here like he was being possessed, and he hadn''t time to rx for a long time! Now that he could rx... His mind became very tired. Soon... He fell into the realm of sleep. ... ''''Mmm...'''' Ariane groggily opened her eyes, she saw an unfamiliar ceiling. She rubbed her eyes and finally remembered what happened. She gave birth... ''''You are awake,'''' Arya said gently. ''''W-Where is she?'''' Ariane instantly asked with an exhausted tone. ''''She is doing fine. They are doing final tests, making sure that everything is fine.'''' Ariane sighed in relief, but then her face morphed into sadness, ''''Where is Jacky...'''' Arya gently smiled, she stepped to the side, ''''Look.'''' Ariane looked in the direction she pointed and her eyes opened with a shock. She saw a handsome crimson-haired figure sleeping like a baby. ''''J-Jacky!'''' She cried out, she tried to stand up by using her frail hands, but she waspletely out of energy. ''''Easy now...'''' Arya held her shoulder and pushed her back to the bed, ''''Rest... He won''t be going anywhere.'''' *Sniff* Months of frustration finally ended. Tears left her eyes without stopping as she looked at the love of her life. ''''H-He came back...'''' ''''Did you ever really doubt him?'''' Arya asked with a smile. Ariane wiped her tears and smiled, ''''I knew he would not leave me.'''' Soon, another figure appeared in the room. It was Andrew. He was in the hospital since the beginning, but every time he heard her daughter''s screams, he felt like he was about to pass out. It was the same when Arya gave birth to Ariane. He was in the hospital, but as far away as possible to not her screams. ''''Y-You alright?'''' Andrew asked with worry. Ariane nodded with a fatigued face, ''''I am, what about you Daddy, did you pass out again?'''' Arya giggled while Andrew looked embarrassed. ''''I-I did not pass out.'''' Arya and Ariane giggled. But the giggling woke up a certain crimson-haired man. ''''Mmm...'''' Jack rubbed his eyes after he opened his eyes again, he saw three figures looking at him without blinking. ''''Jacky...'''' Ariane said with an emotional tone. Jack smiled and stood up, ''''Sorry for beingte.'''' ''''No... You are right on time.'''' Ariane smiled sweetly and grabbed Jack''s hand. Arya elbowed Andrew''s waist, who understood the signal. They left the room, leaving the lovebirds alone. ''''D-Did you meet her?'''' Ariane asked with slight nervousness. Jack smiled and nodded, ''''I did... I almost met with Jasmine.'''' ''''That''s... Nice.'''' Ariane did a small smile. Jack kissed her cheek and said, ''''Jasmine would like to meet her second mother.'''' ''''Second mother?'''' Ariane tilted her head. Jack chuckled, ''''Well... Since she is my daughter, you are her stepmother.'''' ''''Ah!'''' Ariane eximed, she smiled and answered, ''''I would love to meet her as well... If she was your daughter, she must be a rascal.'''' ''''Hey, I am not... Mischievous.'''' Jack said with some uncertainty, even he didn''t believe his own words. Ariane looked at him nkly, ''''Aha... Tell that to judge.'''' Jack rolled his eyes, ''''Anyway... Is the baby alright?'''' Ariane smiled and nodded, ''''She is doing wonderfully.'''' Jack breathed a sigh of relief, ''''That''s good...'''' But then Ariane clenched his fist harder, ''''Is everything alright... How did the war between Gods go?'''' ''''Ah, we won...'''' Jack said, but then he realized one thing. ''''YOU WENT TO FIGHT GODS?!'''' Ariane screamed and pinched Jack''s cheeks, ''''I was worried sick!'''' Jack chuckled and rubbed his cheeks, ''''Sorry... But we won!'''' Ariane rolled her eyes, ''''Well... That''s good.'''' ''''And I kind of became God, but that''s not the point,'''' Jack said nonchntly. ''''God... Well, honestly I am not surprised.'''' Ariane said with a giggle. Jack smiled, but then the door to the room was opened. Arya came with Andrew, while a small baby was in her embrace. ''''Here...'''' She offered the baby to Ariane. Ariane took the baby with her shaky hands, she put it gently on her embrace and looked at the innocent sleeping face of her daughter. ''''So pretty...'''' She said with a loving smile. Jack felt countless emotions going through him as he looked at the scene. ''''Here...'''' Ariane offered the baby for Jack. Jack didn''t know how to hold it, but Arya showed the best way to hold the baby. Soon, Jack was carrying the baby with a slight awkwardness, he was too nervous to even move in fear of dropping the baby. Ariane and Arya giggled at the sight, while Andrew sighed. He waspletely the same with Jack, but even worse. It took him 1 month to utter his willpower to carry Ariane when she was a baby. Soon, the tiny figure on Jack''s embrace opened her tiny eyes. Jack looked at her eyes and was surprised to see the left eye being in color of violet, while the right eye was in the color of red. It didn''t make her look weird... Instead very beautiful, like pair of most beautiful gems. The tiny figure tried to reach Jack''s face with her tiny baby arms. Jack moved his head closer so that her tiny hands can touch him. She started pinching and moving her hands around his cheeks. ''''Heh.'''' Jack gave out a smallugh as she felt her soft hands touching him. Ariane had small teardrops leaving her eyes as she saw the sight, this was all she wanted, and now she is on peak happiness. Jack gently gave the baby back to Ariane, and she had the same fate as Jack. Getting her cheeks pinched by the little baby. Ariane giggled and touched the baby''s nose with her own, and that made the baby giggle. *Creak* The door to the hospital room and two figures appeared. Ariane, Arya, and Andrew looked at the two unknown figures with raised eyebrows. While Jack looked surprised, ''''Hades, what are you doing here?'''' The two figures were Hades and Persephone. ''''I heard your wife is giving birth, I came here to congratte.'''' Hades said with small smile. Jack nodded and saw Persephone holding a small teddybear. ''''This is for the baby.'''' She offered it with a gentle smile. ''''Thanks.'''' Jack took it with gratitude, he gave it for Ariane. Ariaen showed the teddybear for the little girl, and she instantly fell in love with it. She hugged the teddy bear, which is not much smaller than she is. Ariane and Jack smiled at the sight, while Persephone sighed. ''''I want a baby...'''' She turned her gaze towards Hades and smiled. ''''Do you know what day it is?'''' ''''Uhh, friday.'''' Hades replied. Persephone''s eyebrow twitched, ''''It is Heavenly Ceremony!'''' ''''Oh.'''' Hades said simply. Persephone grabbed his cheek and whispered, ''''Let''s go to Underworld... Now.'''' ''''Why?'''' Hades asked curiously, ''''We just came.'''' ''''I want... BABY!'''' She screamed and dragged him away. Jack looked at the scene with a pale face, he prayed for Hades. Ariane nodded with approval, ''''She knows how to do it right! He is very block head, like you Jacky.'''' Jack scratched his head, ''''How should we know what you girls want? We aren''t psychics.'''' Ariane looked at him with dead-looking eyes, ''''Jacky... I am surprised, how did you even find out that I was in love with you.'''' Jack smiled and puffed his chest in pride, ''''Well... You kind of said it few hundred times.'''' Ariane''s cheeks dyed in pink, ''''Dummy...'''' She moved her head towards the baby''s ear, ''''Your daddy is dummy.'''' ''''Ah... Ah....'''' The baby made a childish sounds, like she was agreeing with her mommy. Chapter 108: The End. Chapter 108: The End. 10 Years Later... World of Paradise has changed in a way no one could have expected. First of all... Death Continent has been renamed... Or more precisely, the name got restored as Hope Continent. But, Hope Continent is still separated from the rest of the world. Jack covered the whole continent on his forcefield, no one could leave it, and no one can enter it. That was the wish of Lucifer and the citizens of Hope Continent. The second thing that shocked the world was the appearance of new races! There were beautiful races but also hideous races. There was discrimination at first, but slowly... The mindset of the citizens changed. But, there is still some part of Humanity that can''t ept that they need to share Paradise with other, unknown races. But, the new races are living in harmony in their new habitat. Jack helped them to build their own Cities. He also covered their Cities with his forcefield so that they can get used to the presence of Humans and they can get used to them. The Races who live in Sea were taken to Poseidon''s Kingdom. Poseidon swore loyalty to the new King of Gods, Hades. He was the perfect one to take care of the new unknown races and get them used to the world. And thenstly... One significant change happened. Heroes Association and Government has been disbanded. Jack had to do it by force. They weren''t willing to abandon their power, but Jack easily overwhelmed them all and threw all of them to prison in Heavens. Few viins grew arrogant because they thought that it was the era of Viins. After all, Jack is widely known as the strongest Viin. But they were wrong. Even worse fate was in store for them. If they robbed. They died. If they murdered. They died. If they even nned to go against thew, they died. Jack understood that they only understand violence. That''s what he used to subdue them. He even felt tempted to destroy the Power Cores so that no one can cause harm with their powers, but they are the only thing that keeps the World of Paradise intact. If even one of them gets destroyed, that continent will be destroyed in a matter of seconds. The power cores have been spread around in other continents because it was needed. To keep the bnce of the world. Everyone thought that the world will fall into chaos because the Heroes Association and Government got disbanded... But, things were better than ever before. Now, citizens realized how much it was Heroes fault that the world was in chaos. Because of their greed. Heavens and Underworld were also rebuilt. They are connected with Paradise more than ever before. It is not a rare sight to see Gods leaving Heavens to travel in Paradise. Heavens also looked more majestic than ever before. The Heavenly Temple was destroyed, and hundreds of mansions were rebuilt. The Heavens Neighborhood is also now connected with Heavens. The Gate which separated them has been destroyed. That had... Unexpected consequences. The citizens of Heavens Neighborhood can more freely interact with the outside world, except they can''t leave Heavens, or their bodies will turn into ashes. Some of the Gods even found new loved ones among the citizens. Most of the Gods swore loyalty for Hades after they noticed how much better it was without Zeus. The Titans who fought alongside Underworld in war has settled down in their ownrge mansions. Currently... In one of the buildings in Heavens Neighborhood. The front door was opened, while the interior of the building was quite loud. ''''Jane, don''t drop it!'''' A beautiful violet-haired woman shouted with an anxious look. A beautiful little girl with long crimson hair with unique red and violet eyes, was holding a bowl in her tiny hands. ''''Drop it?'''' Jane asked with her cute voice. ''''No, don''t drop!'''' Ariane shouted. ''''Drop!'''' Jane let go of the bowl and when it was about to touch the floor, it started floating. ''''Hehehe.'''' She giggled while her hand glowed in violet. The bowl also glowed in violet and it slowly floated back to the table. Ariane with amusement looked at the little girl, ''''You rascal! Did Jasmine teach you that!'''' ''''Yup!'''' Jane shouted with pride. ''''Traitor!'''' A beautiful girl in her 14s appeared from the upstairs with a pouting face, She had beautiful long ck hair, blue eyes with delicate facial features, and a petite body. Ariane sighed and looked towards the living room. The living room had two figures sitting on the couch while watching the TV. The first figure had beautiful crimson hair with the same colored crown. Next to him, a handsome ck-haired man was sitting with a simr ck-colored crown. ''''Jack, Hades, stopzing around!'''' Ariane said sternly. ''''Honey, you are doing great.'''' Jack showed thumbs up. Hades nodded. Ariane''s eyebrow twitched, but then two figures left upstairs. They were Sophia and Persephone. There was also a little girl with beautiful auburn hair and cute facial features. She is Hades'' and Persephone''s daughter, Makaria. Sophia giggled and looked at Jack, ''''Jacky, you are fastest.'''' Jack sighed and stood up, ''''Fine...'''' Jane ran towards Jack and shouted, ''''Daddy, hug!'''' ''''What a baby,'''' Jack said with amusement and hugged the little girl. He left the building and started flying towards the store. Today was the day of Makaria''s birthday, and the day she turns 10 and unlocks her Godly powers. Jacknded in front of the store and entered it. But... Once he entered it... He arrived in some kind of dark ce. ''''Hmm?'''' He looked around him, ''Where am I?'' Everywhere he looked, only darkness was seen. But soon... A bright light appeared! Jack closed his eyes, he is fine watching the sun without being hurt, but he felt like his eyes were about to explode if he looked even a second longer at the bright light! Soon, the bright light disappeared and a man with ck robes descended from the sky. His facial features were hidden, but his presence alone made Jack small... Very small... Jack thought he was the Apex Predator but in front of this robed man... He was nothing! ''''Who are you..?'''' Jack asked with a shaky tone. He didn''t know or see, but it felt like the robed man was smiling. ''''Jack Wrathelm, strongest individual of Viin''s Journey universe...'''' His powerful voice echoed in the void. Jack felt his legs going weak after hearing the robed man''s powerful voice. ''''Are you interested...'''' ''''Joining a Tournament...'''' _________ END The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!